《She Wants to Be a Salted Fish》


 Chapter 1

    A million dollar luxury car stopped at the gate of a dilapidated old community.


    The residential area has a history of more than 50 years. Cracks and peeling walls can be seen everywhere on the gray white walls.


    Such a community and just opened into the luxury car out of place.


    From the car down a young boy, looks like 16 or 17 years old, more than 1.8 meters tall, looks sunny and charming, a handsome face has not yet fully opened, a little bit childish, but the handsome features are enough to attract people.


    Boys are fastidious in their clothes. They are noble from head to toe.


    His name is Chu Han, the eldest young master of the Chu family, a famous and powerful man in this city.


    The driver and bodyguard accompany Chu Han into the residential building of the community.


    There is no elevator in the building. The stairwell is small and dark. Even in broad daylight, you can''t see the steps clearly.


    There was also a smell of mildew and dust on the pavement.


    The gray walls in the corridor are printed with all kinds of red and blue advertising words.


    Unlock, repair sewers, license.


    These are things Chu Han had never seen before in her living environment.


    "What floor?" Chu Han asked.


    "Sixth floor."


    The highest building in this community is only the sixth floor. Because there is no elevator, the house price on the sixth floor is the cheapest, and the rent is also the cheapest.


    The person they''re looking for today lives on the sixth floor.


    Even if they live in such a dilapidated community, they still have to choose the sixth floor. It''s conceivable that the people they are looking for today are living a hard life.


    Chu Han frowned, didn''t say anything, continued to go up.


    On the sixth floor, I saw a rusty door with many parts falling off on the surface. I confirmed the number of the door. He knocked on the door.


    After a while the door opened.


    It was a young woman who opened the door,


    with a cold white face, black and white eyes, a slender neck, and a cotton T-shirt on her upper body. It looked like a cotton dress that had been washed many times, and the color had been washed light.


    The big T-shirt shows the clavicle because of the loose neckline.


    The lower body is wearing the hot pants of home, and the thighs are white and straight.


    They were wearing cartoon plastic slippers.


    In the moment of seeing a woman, Chu Han''s face shows a trace of shock.


    It''s so similar.


    , as like as two peas, they are very similar to their women.


    But compared with the kind grandmother smiling in the old photo, the "sister" in front of her looks cold and lonely.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, Chu Han has no doubt about her blood relationship with their family.


    In fact, it was only two days before he knew that he had a sister of the same father and mother.


    At first, he thought it was a joke of his grandfather. If he really had such a sister, why hasn''t he been mentioned by his family for so many years.


    It was not until his grandfather asked someone to take his sister''s information and ask him to take them home that he was really sure that he had a sister who had lived outside since childhood.


    "Who are you looking for?" Chuci looked at the knock boy with cold eyes, and his tone and expression were very distant and indifferent.


    Women look like they just woke up.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock at noon. Chu Han, who has a good tutor, never sleeps so late.


    "I''m looking for you." Chu Han said, looking around Chu Ci to see the situation in the room.


    Although the room was simple, it was clean and tidy, and there was no strange smell in the corridor.

 Chapter 2

    It seems that although she is poor, she is not slovenly.


    "I''m your brother. My name is Chu Han." Chu Han introduces herself.


    At the time of introduction, Chu Han has made psychological preparations. He knows that the other party will be surprised, and even suspects that he is a liar.


    For this reason, he is ready to explain.


    "Oh, I know. But we don''t know each other. There''s no need to meet. If it''s OK, I''ll go back to sleep. " Chuci''s voice is calm and insipid, just like chatting with others.


    Chuci was not surprised or curious about the boy''s identity. He just wanted to close the door and go back to sleep.


    Last night, she had a meeting with the senior executives of the company in M country all night. She didn''t sleep until it was almost dawn. Now she has been sleeping for less than four hours, which is far from meeting her sleep needs.


    Chu Han quickly pressed the door, "I said I''m your brother, do you hear me clearly?"


    Chu Han suspects that the woman didn''t wake up, so she didn''t hear what he just said.


    She shouldn''t be surprised at the sudden appearance of her younger brother.


    "I know." There is really no accident in Chuci.


    She had known her life for a long time.


    She not only knew that the boy in front of her was her two-year-old brother of the same father and mother, but also knew that her grandfather was the chairman of Chushi group, with 10 billion assets.


    The information had been sent to her when she was ten years old.


    How could she have been surprised.


    "You know?" Chu Han''s pretty face is full of surprise and surprise.


    If she knew, why didn''t she come to the Chu family?


    Although it is unlikely to let her live at home at that time, we can at least give her some money to make her life a little better.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Yes! You know why I didn''t come home, i... "


    "You want to find me, can''t you? You didn''t come to me. Why do I want to find you?" Chuci answered calmly.


    Her answer is no mistake.


    If the Chu family wanted to recognize her, they would have picked her up early in the morning, not until she was 18 years old


    But there''s something wrong with her being so calm.


    How could she treat such a cruel fact so calmly?


    Chu Han thinks she can''t do it.


    He is still in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, I''m going to sleep. I''m sleepy. " The tone of Chu Ci is lazy, with obvious sleepiness and little patience.


    I didn''t mean to have more contact with my brother.


    "I''m here to take you home!" Chu Han shows her intention.


    "Pick me up, go home?"


    Chu Ci narrowed his eyes, which made him a little interested.


    Seeing Chu Ci''s reaction, Chu Han is relieved for some reason. He thought for a moment that this woman would refuse to take her home.


    He really thought too much. She was living such a hard life outside, living in such a shabby house that she felt that it would collapse at any time. How could she not want to move to the Chu family and be a miss of the Chu family?


    She was very happy when he came to pick her up.


    "Yes, it was my grandfather who took you home." Chu Han explained.


    Because it was my grandfather''s order, no one in the family had any opinions.


    Not long after Chu Ci was born, he was given away by the Chu family. He had never met him in 18 years and had no contact with him. The Chu family thought that there was no Chu Ci.

 Chapter 3

    The specific reason has not been mentioned by the Chu family, and even outsiders do not know that there is such a child in the Chu family.


    Therefore, the people who helped investigate the life experience of Chu Ci did not find the reason why the Chu family gave away Chu Ci for 18 years.


    Chu Han, who came to pick up Chu Ci, did not know the reason.


    Before she came to pick up Chu Ci, Chu Han had heard a saying that his sister was not his father''s child, but his mother was forced to be born, so the family didn''t like him so much.


    But when he saw his elder sister and saw her and grandmother''s identical appearance, the previous statement was broken.


    "Well, I agree." After thinking for a few seconds, Chu Ci agrees to Chu Han''s proposal, and agrees very readily.


    "Come with me now." Chu Han doesn''t want to stay in this dim and narrow slum for a long time.


    If no one at home was willing to pick up Chu Ci, it would not be his turn.


    "Wait, I''ll get my things together."


    "If you don''t want anything here, it''s not worth money. Go home and buy you a new one." Chu Han''s tone is hard to hide.


    All of her family will not have thousands of yuan.


    The Chu family will not be short of that.


    Chuci ignored him, closed the door and began to pack up.


    Drag out a piece of titanium alloy suitcase and put in a bunch of instruments and equipment.


    In addition, I packed my daily clothes.


    "System, now I move to Chu''s house to eat their food and live in theirs, don''t I violate the rules?"


    There is only Chuci in the room, and the object she inquires about is a system bound to her.


    [the system prompts that the other party''s initiative is not illegal operation, and the merit value is not deducted. ¡¿


    "OK." Then she moved to the Chu family.


    On the day of Chuci''s 16th birthday, he had a car accident and died on the spot.


    At the moment of death, she heard the voice of the system calling her.


    This system can prolong the life of the host, but the prerequisite is that the host should do good deeds, that is, accumulate merits.


    According to the host to do things to exchange the corresponding life.


    This is also reasonable. Chuci has always known that there is no free lunch in the world.


    It''s normal to pay a price if you want to live.


    But what Chu Ci didn''t expect is that this system not only has a set of calculation rules for accumulating merits and virtues, but also a set of rules for deducting merits and virtues!


    Once she spends too much on herself, it will be judged as extravagance and waste by the system, and then the merit value will be deducted.


    Moreover, it is extremely asymmetric. If you donate 10 million yuan, you can get 10 points of merit, that is, five days of life. However, if you spend 1000 yuan on the songs of Chu, you will lose 10 points of merit.


    The songs of Chu questioned why the system was so flawed.


    The systematic explanation is that she has too strong ability to make money. The system judges the merit value not according to the social value, but according to the price paid by the corresponding host.


    Chu Ci''s life is not very demanding, but it''s a bit too miserable to be trapped by the system.


    [the system indicates that the situation of the Chu family is complicated, and there may be many complicated situations]


    "it doesn''t matter, just give me a place to live and eat."


    [the system prompts that the remaining merit value of the host is 14, and the balance is less than 15. Please recharge it in time. ¡¿


    it''s less than 15 again.


    It looks like we''re going to be busy again.


    After living in Chu''s house, there is a big advantage. She can save her own expenses and avoid extra deduction of merit value. In this way, the merit value she gets can be used to exchange for life.

 Chapter 4

    Chu Han brings Chu Ci to Chu''s villa, which covers an area of 800 square meters.


    Down from the upstairs came a well-dressed girl.


    The girl has a delicate appearance, outstanding facial features, figure in 1.65 meters, slightly shorter than Chuci.


    Girls wear high-heeled shoes and expensive luxury goods. The watch in their hands alone is worth a million.


    From the beginning to the end, it reflects the noble and exquisite family background.


    "Xiao Han, who is this man?" The girl opens her mouth with a sweet voice.


    The girl looks at Chu Han. She is surprised at the appearance of the woman Chu Han brought back. It''s a little too good-looking.


    "Let me introduce you." Chu Han first introduces Chu Ci to Meng Yuxin, "this is my sister''s Chu Ci."


    Hearing Chu Han''s introduction, Meng Yuxin is obviously stunned.


    Is she Chu Ci?


    Meng Yuxin also learned two days ago that her aunt had a daughter as old as her.


    She felt a little uneasy when she learned about it.


    She knew that the reason why she had such a good life in the Chu family in recent years was that her aunt had no daughter, so she treated her like her own daughter.


    And now all of a sudden there''s a daughter.


    Then Chu Han introduced the girl who came up and down the stairs to Chu Ci: "she is my cousin, Meng Yuxin."


    Meng Yuxin is the daughter of Meng Qingyan''s sister, Chu Han''s mother. Because her parents divorced and her mother didn''t have a job, Meng Qingyan brought her up to the Chu family.


    Chu Han looks embarrassed.


    Before he did not know the existence of Chu Ci, he did not think that Meng Yuxin lived in their home was strange.


    Now that he knows the existence of Chu Ci, things seem strange.


    My own daughter gave it away, but I brought my niece up and spoiled her.


    Over the years, Meng Yuxin''s living, eating and using are all the configuration of Miss Chu, never worse than Chu Han''s.


    Chu Han feels uncomfortable when she thinks of the crumbling dark residential building where Chu Ci lives.


    When he had a chance, he would ask his parents why he did this to his sister.


    Meng Yuxin came to Chuci and stretched out his right hand to shake hands with him: "Hello, first time."


    Gentle and polite, generous and dignified.


    Meng Yuxin''s every move perfectly reflects that she has received a good education since she was a child.


    Chu Ci didn''t reach out and said lightly: "sorry, I don''t like to touch others."


    There is a problem with Chuci. He hates physical contact with others.


    Men and women, young and old.


    After touching, there will be a rash where you touch it.


    She saw the doctor, and the doctor said that it was a physiological allergic reaction caused by a psychological allergic reaction.


    So people she knows will never touch her, even a simple handshake.


    Meng Yuxin''s hand stopped in mid air, a little embarrassed.


    Chu Han frowned. Chu Ci was very impolite.


    But it''s understandable to think that this elder sister lived in a slum since she was a child and had no contact with social etiquette.


    So Chu Han changed the topic: "cousin, we''ll talk later. I''ll take my sister to see my grandfather first."


    "Well." Meng Yuxin nods her head gently, not as impolite and unhappy as Chuci.


    Looking at the back of Chu Han and Chu Ci upstairs, Meng Yuxin feels thoughtful.


    The old man of the Chu family is seriously ill, and now he lies in the Chu family.


    Chu Han takes Chu Ci to the second floor, beside his bed, the ventilator and heartbeat detection equipment in the hospital.

 Chapter 5

    The old and thin man of Chu was lying on the hospital bed, with many tubes inserted into his body and a respirator on his mouth.


    There is also a private doctor standing by the bed.


    Chu Han came to the bed and quietly replied to Master Chu:


    "grandfather, I''ve got my sister."


    The old man on the bed turns to look behind Chu Han.


    Chuci stood at the door, not near.


    Seeing Chu Ci, the old man''s eyes are very complicated.


    For a long time, Master Chu said, "just come back."


    For this granddaughter, who had not seen for many years and looked like his dead wife, Chu did not show much excitement and joy.


    He didn''t even let Chuci go to the bedside to have a close look at the granddaughter.


    He said to Chu Han, "take her to her room. If you need anything in the future, you can help her arrange it."


    "OK, I see, Grandpa." Although Chu Han has doubts about Chu Ci, he won''t ask his seriously ill grandfather.


    Chu Han takes Chu Ci to the room arranged for her.


    The room was just cleared up yesterday.


    When his grandfather announced that he would take his sister back, he told the housekeeper to change a guest room into a room of Chu Ci.


    This is a room at the end of the corridor, which is a little remote compared with other rooms in Chu family mansion.


    Open the door, Chu Ci saw a spacious and bright, decorated luxury room.


    "This is your room." Chu Han said.


    "I don''t have to pay rent here, do I? You volunteered to let me in, didn''t you? "


    To be on the safe side, Chu Ci still wants to hear Chu Han clearly say that they voluntarily let her live, so as to ensure that the broken system will not misjudge that they need to pay rent.


    Chu Han felt sad for a moment.


    I thought, she is his own sister, but so careful.


    This room is not very good in their home, that is, the configuration of the guest room. Because of the lack of time and the carelessness of the family, there is no one to prepare the room for her.


    And she was so careful to confirm with him whether or not to pay the rent.


    "No Chu Han answers and follows Chu han to see the clothes on Chu Ci. Thinking that Chu Ci is not easy, Chu Han wants to compensate her, "I''ll take you out to buy clothes this afternoon."


    "Will you give it to me?" Chu Ci confirmed.


    "Well." Chuhan''s heart is even worse. He''s her brother. She doesn''t have to be so careful.


    Thinking of this, Chu Han couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to be so polite to me. I''ll let you have a good life in the future."


    Too much good Chu Han can''t guarantee, but it must be better than before.


    "Ann, just have food and shelter." Chu Ci has no requirements for other aspects.


    "Take a break first, and have lunch on time at 12 o''clock. After lunch, I''ll take you out to the mall."


    "Good."


    After Chu Han left, Chu Ci took out the computer he had brought with him.


    There are white characters on a black background, all of which are letters. There is no Chinese character.


    Special chat interface, is a friend abroad sent greetings.


    Boss, why did you wake up so early today? ¡¿


    anyone familiar with Chuci knows that she sleeps during the day and works at night.


    The main reason is that the company is headquartered in country m, which has a 12 hour time difference with China.


    [it''s a little thing. ¡¿Reply from Chu Ci.


    [how do I think it''s not small that you can get up early, boss? ¡¿

 Chapter 6

    Poverty makes me get up early. ¡¿


    [don''t be funny, boss. You are still poor and you have so many assets. We are not as rich as you. ¡¿


    [forget it, let''s have a meeting. I have something to do this afternoon. ¡¿


    Chu Ci told his subordinates that he was very poor several times, hoping that they would find out that she didn''t mind giving her something, house or car.


    But her brothers just can''t get her meaning.


    How can a person who donates tens of millions casually be poor? Anyway, the subordinates of Chu Ci don''t believe it.


    And she can''t explicitly say that if she explicitly asks for them, it will not count as their gift, and will be judged as violating the rules by the system.


    ###


    at noon, Chuci came downstairs, and the servants put all kinds of delicious food on the table.


    Chu Han is already in the seat.


    So big table, only Chu Ci and Chu Han two people.


    Today is the first day of Chuci''s return home, and the rest of the family didn''t show up to greet her.


    So far, in this family, Chuci has only seen this younger brother and his grandfather on the sickbed upstairs.


    Although Chu Han has no feelings for Chu Ci, she also knows that this kind of situation will be a bit awkward for Chu Ci, so she explains: "Mom and dad went to Beijing on business a few days ago, and there are very important things to deal with. You will be able to see them when they come back a few days later."


    "Oh." Chuci not salty back to a, look and tone are very light.


    Compared with other people in his family, Chuci thought it was a very gratifying thing to have a good meal today.


    Chuci doesn''t complain about the fact that other people in her family didn''t come to welcome her, which makes Chuhan feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    If she complains, he feels normal.


    She is so easy to handle, just because a little food seems to be very normal in their family, she is satisfied. Chu Han can''t help feeling guilty.


    His sister must have suffered a lot these years.


    Meng Yuxin also came to the table.


    Today is the weekend. Neither of them has to go to school.


    Meng Yuxin sat down and asked Chu Han, "Xiao Han, how old is your sister this year? Which school is she studying in now?"


    Meng Yuxin''s question baffles Chu Han.


    He only saw from the information given to him by his grandfather that his sister was two years older than him.


    But I don''t know where his sister is now studying.


    So Chu Han turned to Chu Ci and asked, "where do you go to school now?"


    "No more." Most of Chuci''s attention is on the food in front of his eyes.


    Today, we have western food at noon, with cream crispy chicken box as the first dish, clear oxtail soup as the soup, fried cod as the side dish, French foie gras as the main dish, salad and desserts as the last.


    Before Chuci had a car accident and was bound by kengdai''s system, these foods were just what he wanted to eat.


    Now, she has been nearly a year.


    Chu Han''s expression changed as soon as Chu Ci didn''t go up.


    But when you think about it, I think it''s reasonable.


    It''s normal for her to live in a slum with no one to take care of her and no money to go to school.


    According to the information Chu Han got, Chu Ci was sent to an orphanage just one month after she was born. When she was one year old, she was adopted by a couple who couldn''t have children.


    But when Chuci was three years old, his adoptive mother became pregnant and gave birth to a boy. From then on, Chuci was in a very difficult situation at his adoptive parents'' home.


    Three years ago, at the age of 15, Chuci''s adoptive parents brought their own son to immigrate abroad, leaving Chuci alone in China.

 Chapter 7

    God knows how Chuci came over in the past three years.


    What emerges in front of Chu Han is the lonely and cold scene of Chu Ci.


    Chu Han immediately said to Chu Ci, "don''t worry, I''ll try to get you to go back to school."


    Let her go back to school?


    "No Chuci refused to say.


    Her high school lessons had been skipped years earlier.


    "Yes." Chu Han said firmly, "don''t worry, it''s not a big deal for our Chu family. I must have a way to let you resume your status and go to school again."


    After saying this, Chu Han feels wrong again.


    He now said that this is not a big deal for the Chu family, is not to hurt the heart of Chu Ci?


    Meng Yuxin said to Chuci with a smile: "yes, Chuhan is right. You can''t do without reading. You and I should be the same age. What month is your birthday?"


    "August."


    "I''m in November, so I''ll call you sister." Meng Yuxin said.


    "Whatever you want." Chuci doesn''t mind what this man calls himself.


    "Cousin, if you are as old as me, you should be in senior three now. If you drop out of junior high school and go on again, you may have to start from senior one."


    Who told her that Chuci had dropped out of school?


    Meng Yuxin continued: "cousin, don''t worry. My aunt is the vice chairman of our school parents'' Association. If she comes out, my uncle is the school manager. Even if you don''t do well, there is a way to arrange you to our school."


    Meng Yuxin and Chu Han are both studying in Huayue private high school. Meng Yuxin is a senior three and Chu Han is a senior one.


    "Don''t bother, I won''t read it."


    Chu Ci is not interested.


    I feel that those who can''t read are not as attractive as the western food in front of her.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Han doesn''t look good.


    How could she be so self indulgent and degenerate if she did not learn and aspire to progress?


    Meng Yuxin slightly droops his head, with a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Han pondered for a while, deliberated on the wording: "reading is good for you, you always don''t want to go to the restaurant to carry plates for people, go to the construction site to move bricks?"


    "It''s good to carry plates and bricks." Chu Ci replied.


    It takes more effort to carry plates and bricks, and more merit to exchange them.


    The value of her merit system is not judged by the value of human society, but by its own moral value.


    Therefore, Chuci earned 10 million yuan through his normal work, which can only be changed for a few days.


    But if you really move bricks, the system thinks that she has worked very hard. If you donate that part of the money, you will get more life.


    Chu Han''s face was completely changed by Chu''s words: "how can you..."


    Meng Yuxin quickly made it over: "don''t be angry, Xiaohan. Everyone''s cognition is determined by the people and things she has experienced since she was a child. It''s not surprising that her cousin used to live in such a place."


    Meng Yuxin''s words didn''t let Chu Han feel relieved, on the contrary, she felt that she couldn''t say it.


    "Forget it. I''ll take it as my kindness. If you don''t want to, I don''t care about you."


    Chu Han has a subtle sense of guilt towards Chu Ci.


    But at the same time, he didn''t like the appearance of his own sister, which made him a little hard to accept, and the more repulsive he was.


    Meng Yuxin droops her eyes. Seeing that Chu Han doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t say any more.


    Chuci doesn''t care what the other two at the table think, she just wants to enjoy the meal.

 Chapter 8

    After lunch, Chu Ci immediately went back to his room to sleep.


    It seems to her that there are only two things in life - eating and sleeping.


    This kind of person has no ambition if it sounds good, but if it''s hard to hear, it''s rubbish.


    After Meng Yuxin returns to her room, she sits in the room for a while. The group photo at the head of her bed is of her, Chu Han and her aunt Meng Qingyan.


    In the photo, three people are at the seaside, smiling brightly.


    This was taken last year when they went to the island on holiday.


    She grew up with the love of her aunt, and her relationship with her cousin Chu Han is even more similar.


    She selfishly didn''t want anyone to break into their relationship.


    However, the emergence of Chu Ci is destined to have an impact on their relationship.


    After sitting in front of the dresser for a while, Meng Yuxin called her mother.


    Her mother Meng Ziting and Chu Han''s mother Meng Qingyan have been in a good relationship since childhood.


    Meng Qingyan married into the Chu family, while Meng Ziting recruited Meng Yuxin''s father and gave birth to Meng Yuxin.


    In his early years, the Meng family was also a well-known family. The two sisters of the Meng family were called Meng Shuangshu, which was famous throughout Tonghai city.


    My sister is gentle and lovely.


    My sister is smart and lively.


    Their looks and talents attract countless pursuers.


    But it''s a pity that not long after Meng and her husband got married, she completely defeated Meng''s enterprise and owed a lot of debt.


    Then their relationship broke up and they got a divorce.


    Because Meng Qingyan loves her sister and niece, she takes Meng Yuxin, who was only five years old, to the Chu family.


    Meng Yuxin spent more time in the Chu family than she did with her parents.


    If Meng Yuxin had not been received by her aunt Meng Qingyan, she would not live as well as an ordinary well-off family.


    "Ma."


    "How''s Yu Xin? Did you see your cousin?"


    As soon as the phone is put through, Meng Ziting on the other end of the phone asks her daughter about Chu Ci, the daughter the Chu family has just found.


    "I see."


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s beautiful."


    Meng Yuxin has to admit that Chuci''s appearance is really outstanding. Even she can''t help looking at her several times.


    "I''m not asking about your looks."


    "No high school, no interest in reading."


    "Never been to high school?" Meng Ziting was obviously surprised to hear this.


    She thought that the other party might not be in a good situation.


    But not in high school, that''s too bad, right?


    "Well, she didn''t read what she said. Just now Xiaohan asked for information about her student status. She really didn''t have a high school degree."


    "That''s fine."


    Meng Ziting''s tone on the phone is obviously relaxed.


    Ever since she heard that the old man of the Chu family wanted to take the songs back to the Chu family, she began to worry.


    She was afraid that the return of Chu Ci would affect her daughter''s status in Chu family.


    I can''t blame her for thinking that she had never met her niece.


    She didn''t mean that the other party must lead a worse life than herself.


    But their interests are in conflict. If Chuci''s life is good, her daughter''s life is not good.


    For the sake of her daughter and herself, she still wants Chuci to be a bit more useless.


    Meng Yuxin hesitated and asked her mother in a low voice: "Mom, why did my aunt give her to others at the beginning?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, I had a lot of things myself. I didn''t know about the Chu family."

 Chapter 9

    Meng Ziting was in love at that time, traveling all over the world with her boyfriend. She didn''t know what happened to the Chu family.


    Meng Ziting also told Meng Yuxin: "Yuxin, if your aunt doesn''t take the initiative to tell you what happened in those years, don''t ask her, do you know?"


    "I have a sense of propriety." Meng Yuxin certainly understood that Chuci was a pain in her aunt''s heart, otherwise her aunt would not have mentioned her daughter for so many years.


    "What do you say about the legacy of Master Chu?" Meng Ziting was very concerned about the distribution of the Chu family''s heritage.


    Although Meng Yuxin is a member of the Meng family, he grew up in the Chu family.


    The Chu family took good care of Meng Yuxin, and had long regarded Meng Yuxin as a member of their own family.


    Meng Ziting calculated that there might be a copy of Meng Yuxin in the will of the Chu master.


    These years of experience let the early spoiled Meng Ziting began to become powerful, she wanted to live the previous life.


    "Mom, I really don''t know about the legacy..." Meng Yuxin pauses for a second, and she doesn''t know whether she has a share.


    If so, it is a kind of recognition.


    If not, it seems nothing.


    It''s just Meng Yuxin thought of the songs of Chu that he came back now.


    Then I think of Chu Han''s attitude to Chu Ci.


    After all, they were brothers and sisters, and she lost in blood relationship.


    Meng Yuxin looks at her dressing table.


    There are a lot of valuable jewelry on it, and in the cloakroom beside it, they are all top luxury brands.


    These are all bought for her by her aunt.


    Now my aunt and uncle are still talking about business in Beijing. They haven''t come back yet. I don''t know what kind of attitude they will have towards Chuci.


    Thinking, Meng Yuxin''s eyes dim a lot.


    ###


    in the afternoon, Chu Han takes Chu Ci out to buy clothes, and Chu Han also calls Meng Yuxin. She wants Meng Yuxin to do some reference, or girls to know more about girls.


    Meng Yuxin gracefully introduces to Chuci several brands of clothes she usually wears.


    In addition to several well-known luxury brands, Meng Yuxin also talked about some popular niche brands in the wife circle.


    I guess I haven''t heard of Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci said an address directly to Chu Han: "88 Shangyuan street."


    Shangyuan street is a high-end commercial street in Tonghai City, where the sales are really big brands.


    It''s not clear which brand of Chuhan and Meng Yuxin are sold on No. 88.


    At the door of the store, Chu Han and Meng Yuxin are stunned to see the name of the store.


    This shop


    Chu Han and Meng Yuxin both know the shop called "Xun".


    But none of them has bought anything from this store.


    It''s not that I don''t want to buy it, but that I can''t buy it.


    This shop is opened by an international famous designer, master Chen Xunshan. Every product in the shop is designed and made by him and his apprentice.


    Because of the limited production, the store only sells to people who have members of its store.


    The membership card is distributed by the store manager, that is, master Chen Xunshan himself.


    Master Chen Xunshan''s temper is very strange, and the conditions for selecting members are also very harsh.


    However, master Chen Xunshan is too well-known in the fashion circle, and his clothing accessories always make ladies the focus of the party, which makes this shop very popular in the ladies circle.


    In order to buy the design fund of master Chen Xunshan, many people come from far away, but even so, this shop will not easily sell things.

 Chapter 10

    Chu family is one of the most famous families in Tonghai City, but unfortunately, no one in Chu family got the membership card of this store.


    Meng Yuxin also tried to find someone to buy the custom-made products of this store, but failed.


    Chu Han grabbed Chu Ci who was about to enter the door: "this shop is not good. Let''s change."


    Chuci quietly pulls his arm out of Chuhan''s hand.


    Although across the clothes, but still a little uncomfortable.


    Then Chu Ci asked, "is this shop not good?"


    "No way." Chu Han doesn''t know where Chu Ci heard about this store, but she wants to buy it.


    Meng Yuxin said: "cousin, let me take you to the shop I often go to. The clothes in that shop are also very good."


    Look at the clothes that Chu Ci originally wore. They were all tens of pieces of stalls.


    Actually, there is no excessive need to buy designer funds that are hard to buy even for the rich circle.


    "All right." Chu Ci also does not demand, mainly can not demand, otherwise the pit father system will determine her violation.


    Chuci turns around and leaves.


    At this time, gray haired and bearded Chen Xunshan on the second floor of the shop caught a glimpse of the three people leaving downstairs.


    Is he wrong?


    He seems to have seen the elder Chu.


    But I don''t think so.


    Isn''t the elder Chu going to m country?


    He looked out of the shop again, and could not see the three of them.


    I just think that I''m old and dazed.


    "Master, what are you looking at?"


    Lu Zhe, Chen Xunshan''s great apprentice, went to the window and saw what his master was looking at.


    Lu Zhe is in his early twenties. His figure is no worse than the model in the store. He looks sunny. Many female customers like him very much.


    "See a person''s back, very much like the Chu boss." Chen said.


    "Miss Chu? Is she in Tonghai? " Lu zhe asked.


    "Maybe I was wrong."


    Smell speech Lu zhe some disappointment: "also, Miss Chu is so busy, also don''t love shopping."


    Chen Xunshan laughed: "look at you, even if you are old man Chu, you can only look at it foolishly! If you don''t like others, you deserve to be a single dog! "


    Lu Zhe, who was buried by his master, quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at him: "master, I I didn''t. I just I''m very grateful to miss Chu. If it wasn''t for Miss Chu, I wouldn''t be who I am now. I... "


    "Forget it. Let''s go to work. Did you get the special fabric of Mrs. Zhong''s dress last time?"


    The topic of master and apprentice is back to work.


    On the other side, Chuci follows Chuhan and Meng Yuxin to other luxury stores nearby.


    The shop assistant knows Meng Yuxin.


    Introduce Meng Yuxin''s new model to the store.


    "Today I''m not here to buy it for myself. Please help me to see what style suits my cousin." Meng Yuxin explained with a gentle smile.


    At the moment when the shop assistants looked at Chu Ci, the smiles on their faces were a little stiff.


    However, he soon responded and began to greet Chuci warmly.


    If Chuci came alone today, they might not even let her in.


    Chuci came out of the fitting room and attracted the attention of the people in the shop.


    Chu Han''s eyes also follow a bright.


    Sure enough, people depend on their clothes. No matter how good their skins are, they also need external decorations.


    Even the shop assistants were amazed.


    I didn''t expect that Miss Meng''s poor, rustic relative had such a good foundation. When she was dressed up a little, people couldn''t move their eyes.

 Chapter 11

    Looking at the bright Chu Ci, Meng Yuxin''s eyes sank.


    When you turn your head and look at Chu Han beside you, you can see that Chu Han is absorbed in the songs of Chu.


    Meng Yuxin''s hand with the handbag pinched a little.


    Then he said to Chu Han, "my cousin is really beautiful."


    "Well." Chu Han''s eyes did not move away from Chu Ci.


    It''s really like a dead grandmother.


    Grandfather so love grandma, how can such a grandmother like songs of Chu be left out?


    Chu Han is very generous and asks the shop assistant to pack all the clothes Chu Ci has tried.


    He wanted Chuci to get rid of the past completely.


    Seeing that Chu Han is so generous, Meng Yuxin bites her lips.


    Although the Chu family is very rich, Chu Han is only a high school student after all. His savings are usually saved by himself.


    It''s a little more than the average family''s children''s savings, but they don''t usually spend money like this.


    It cost more than 100000 yuan. Chu Han''s card was less than 200000 yuan, and he didn''t even frown.


    After settling the bill, Chu Han holds a large bag and asks Chu Ci, "is there anything else you want to buy?"


    "No more."


    Chu Ci didn''t care much about clothes and shoes. It was Chu Han who said she wanted to buy them. She wanted them in the spirit of not being white.


    ###


    in the evening, Master Chu calls Chu Han and Chu Ci to his hospital bed.


    "Chuci, you will go to Huayue high school with Xiaohan from next Monday. I have asked someone to help you with the formalities. Xiaohan, Chuci, she has never been to high school before, and she is not familiar with Huayue. You take her to get familiar with her. " Master Chu tells Chu Han again.


    "Grandfather, I know. Don''t worry." Chu Han agrees.


    Grandfather''s body is getting worse day by day. Chu Han wants to fulfill his last wish as much as possible.


    "Don''t bother. I won''t go to school." Chu Ci is not interested in school.


    Chu Han was annoyed by Chu Ci''s attitude: "do you know that people who want to go to school have no chance to go to school? What can you do if you don''t go to school? You will be looked down upon all your life


    Chu Ci replied calmly: "360 lines, line out of the champion, learning is not the only way out, as long as down-to-earth, serious work, down-to-earth life, textbook knowledge is not absolute."


    "You are still sophistry! How can you be so ambitious Chu Han is angry and angry, and a thick layer of haze is covered on her handsome sunny face at the moment.


    "I''m telling the truth." Chu Ci''s expression is very indifferent and his eyes are too cold.


    Chu Han doesn''t continue to argue with Chu Ci. He doesn''t want to quarrel with his "sister" in front of his grandfather''s hospital bed. He doesn''t want to make his grandfather unhappy.


    The atmosphere in the room was quite dignified.


    The old man of Chu looked at Chu Ci with a slight frown and complicated eyes.


    It seems that through the songs of Chu, the old man of Chu recalled someone else.


    After a long time, Chu Master said to Chu Ci slowly, "no matter what you plan to do in the future, learning is what you have to do at this stage. Since you have promised to go back to Chu''s home, I believe you are still interested in inheriting my legacy. If you want to inherit it, you need to do it according to my requirements."


    Chu master decided that Chu Ci would not miss his legacy.


    Therefore, inheritance as a threat is the most effective way to make Chuci obey his arrangement.


    "If I don''t do what you say, will you drive me out of the Chu family?" Asked Chu Ci.

 Chapter 12

    "Yes." Master Chu gave a positive answer, "if you want to be a member of the Chu family, and you want to be qualified to inherit my legacy, you have to do it according to my requirements."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Ci agreed to go to school: "OK."


    In order to eat and drink for free, Chuci agreed to make some sacrifices.


    Chu Han''s brow is frowning more tightly.


    Chu Ci agreed to go to school because he wanted to inherit the inheritance.


    This perception made him feel uncomfortable.


    ###


    the next morning, Chuci was sleeping in. Last night, he was busy with his subordinates in country M. in the first half of the night, he was in a meeting, and in the second half, he was working on a project.


    Chu Ci had just fallen asleep at about four o''clock in the morning.


    It didn''t take long to wake up with a knock on the door.


    "What are you doing?" Chuci is reluctant.


    "It''s time to go to school." Chu Han didn''t wake up when she saw Chu Ci, and her face was not very pretty.


    What''s the matter with her? Don''t you sleep at night? Playing games all night?


    Chuci pauses for two seconds and closes the door. After two minutes, he has changed his school uniform and taken his things.


    After breakfast, Chuci, Chuhan and Meng Yuxin take a car to Huayue high school.


    On the way, Meng Yuxin asked which class Chuci was assigned to.


    "Class five, grade three." Chu Han helps Chu Ci answer.


    Chuhan knows more about Chuci going to school than Chuci.


    Chuci didn''t care at all. He played games in his room all day, watched novels and brushed videos.


    The class of Huayue high school is divided into experimental class, key class and ordinary class.


    The results of the experimental class are the best, mainly sprint the major competitions and strive for the number of recommended places in Colleges and universities.


    The key classes are all seed students from top famous universities in China.


    Although the average scores of the remaining ordinary classes are better than those of other schools in Tonghai City, there is still a significant gap between them and those of key classes and experimental classes.


    Class five is a regular class.


    In the case of Chu Ci, it''s the Chu family''s credit to enter Huayue, and it''s natural to enter the ordinary class.


    Chu Han is in the experimental class of grade one and Meng Yuxin is in the key class of grade three.


    Both of them have excellent results, and there is basically no problem in getting into a key university in the future.


    The songs of Chu


    There is no hope for her.


    ###


    in the early self-study time, some students have heard about the transfer students.


    "Did you hear that there will be a transfer student in our class today?"


    "Men and women?"


    "Woman."


    "Which school did you come from? Can you transfer to our school? It was not bad before, was it


    Their school is not easy to accept transfer students.


    Those who can transfer to their school will not be bad at the school they were originally in.


    At the end of self-study, the head teacher walked into the class.


    And the headteacher came in together with Chuci.


    Chu Ci was dressed in school uniform and his hair was tied into a ponytail according to the school regulations.


    Delicate facial features, tall body, exquisite, the slender, the plump plump.


    The head teacher introduced Chuci to you: "students, this Chuci student is a member of our class 5 from today on. Welcome."


    The students clapped with cooperation.


    The head teacher said to Chuci, "there are still several vacant seats in this classroom. You can choose one of Chuci''s students to sit first. When you change seats together next time, the teacher will line you up again according to your height."


    Chu Ci didn''t speak. He took a look at the vacant seat in the class and sat down.


    As soon as Chuci sat down, the students looked at her with a strange look.

 Chapter 13

    She''s sitting in a position that most people don''t dare to sit in.


    The new students don''t know that their deskmate is the famous devil of their school. All the students who sat in this position before were driven away.


    In the presence of the head teacher, the students could not tell Chuci.


    Chuci didn''t see his deskmate''s face, because he was sleeping on his stomach at the moment, and all he could see was the back of his black head.


    I don''t know how infamous the other party is.


    The reason why she chose to sit in this position is that the table next to her is sleeping on her stomach.


    As it happens, she also plans to sleep on the table.


    It''s perfect that no one interferes with the other.


    Chu Ci took out a cushion and was going to lie down to sleep.


    That''s right. Chuci went out and stuffed a cushion in his schoolbag. At the beginning, he planned to come to school to sleep.


    Just as he was about to get down, the sound of the system went off.


    [the system indicates that there are three generations of good people on the left side of the host. If you help the three generations of good people, you can get 100 merit points. ¡¿


    Chu Ci usually donates tens of millions of yuan in exchange for ten points of merit.


    According to the index of the system, Chu Ci saw the person with yellow mark on his head.


    It''s the boy sleeping on the table.


    Is he a good man for three generations?


    Three generations of good people can''t be met casually.


    It''s the first time in three years that such human songs of Chu have been encountered.


    Chuci had met a virtuous person of two generations before. On rainy days, the other party didn''t bring an umbrella. Chuci gave her umbrella, and the system gave her 50 points of merit.


    Just give each other an umbrella and you''ll get 50 points of merit!!


    This is the most merit value of Chu Ci so far.


    More than any donation of tens of millions!


    But because they met each other by chance, Chu Ci only met each other once, and then he didn''t see that person again, and there was no chance of such excellent merit value of white whoring.


    But now, she met a good man of three generations!


    Chu Ci''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In front of my eyes, I can only see a black male voice at the back of his head, which turns into a piece of Dongpo meat with strong fragrance in the eyes of Chu Ci.


    I can''t be greedy.


    I came to school just to muddle along.


    I didn''t expect such a good thing to happen again.


    The songs of Chu lost all sleep.


    This is not the same table. In Chu Ci''s eyes, it is just a golden cash machine, a life extending elixir and a medicine for longevity.


    When the bell rang in the first class, Chuci''s deskmate finally woke up.


    Open your eyes, is a pair of Rayleigh''s Danfeng eyes, eyes with a chill.


    The facial features are three-dimensional, the bridge of nose is high, the wings of nose are narrow, the edges are clear, and the skin is unexpectedly white.


    This face is better than the hot little meat on the Internet.


    With such a face, it''s no problem how many girls this boy will bring.


    He squinted at Chuci, sharp and hostile eyes with some doubt and some disbelief.


    "Who are you?" Disgusted tone, but also some just wake up the hazy feeling.


    My voice was a little hoarse and low because I just woke up.


    "Your new deskmate."


    "Are you my deskmate? Who agreed? " Eyes narrowed into a line, very obvious impatience.


    "The teacher didn''t object."


    "Get away from me. I don''t have a table mate."


    He didn''t do it, but his eyes were full of disgust and disdain. He looked like he might kill Chuci at any time.


    It''s a pretty little suckling dog, but it''s fierce and fierce when it makes a sound.

 Chapter 14

    Most people dare not approach him.


    Chuci ignored it and calmly arranged his desk. He didn''t want to change his position at all.


    If you are close to the water, you have to have a month. If you are close to the water, you can find the opportunity to help each other. What she said is that it is impossible to change the position.


    At this time, after class, a classmate came over and advised Chuci: "Chuci classmate, you''d better change your seat."


    "Yes, Chuci and Linnuo don''t like that other people are too close to him. You''d better change a seat, or maybe..."


    "Chuci classmate, why don''t you come and sit with me? I have an empty seat here."


    "Chuci classmate, I can also sit here. You are not very tall. It''s not good to sit at the back. My position is in the front, which is more suitable for you."


    The students were kind enough to persuade Chuci.


    This new student doesn''t know the situation. If he annoys Linnuo, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Nothing." Chu Ci has a cold face and a calm response.


    Such a good opportunity to earn merit, a fool will not.


    There''s nothing better than this position!


    The students looked at each other.


    It seems that Chuci students have not realized the seriousness of the problem.


    But in front of lino, they can''t say more.


    More than that, they''ll annoy lino. They don''t want to offend the devil.


    Let''s hope for our own happiness.


    Linnuo warned Chuci again: "stay away from me."


    But Chuci was still, calm.


    "Do you need water? I''ll make you a cup of hot water if you need." Chu Ci asked Lin Nuo in her clear and cold voice.


    Chuci was not frightened by Linnuo like other students, but asked about Linnuo''s needs, though his tone was indifferent and his expression was cold.


    This woman is a little abnormal.


    Linnuo frowned: "you don''t understand what I said?"


    "I understand, but I don''t think you have the right to drive me away since the teachers didn''t object to my sitting in this position." Chuci was calm and calm, and was not frightened by Linnuo.


    Chu Ci did not resent Lin Nuo''s attitude.


    She can understand that he doesn''t like to be disturbed by others.


    If it is normal, she is too lazy to explain anything to him.


    It''s not the same today.


    This is a good man of three generations. Nothing related to him can be treated in a normal way.


    Chu Ci turned out some snacks from his bag and handed them to Lin Nuo generously: "do you want to eat them?"


    Although it''s just some humble snacks and fruits, most people don''t have this treatment. Chuci easily won''t share his food with others.


    Linnuo took a look at the snacks and fruits from Chuci, and then at Chuci.


    Lin Nuo squints at the songs of Chu beside him.


    What does this girl want?


    "Do you need me to help you with your homework?" Chu Ci asked again.


    Don''t miss any chance to gain merit.


    Linnuo didn''t speak. The reaction of the girl next to him was too abnormal.


    Do you just want to be close to yourself, or are those people sent to investigate yourself?


    He knows that those people have doubts about their image of waste, and may try to find out if they are pretending.


    But I don''t know how they will test the conjecture.


    I don''t rule out that they sent this girl to investigate him.


    What is the purpose of her being so close to and flattering herself.


    Linnuo had no conclusion yet, so he pretended to be impatient and went on sleeping on his stomach.


    When Chu Ci saw that he did not speak, she went to sleep with him.

 Chapter 15

    Three classes in the morning, Chu Ci and Lin Nuo sleep three classes.


    Originally, there was a sleepy head teacher in class three and five of senior high school.


    I didn''t expect that the new transfer student was also a scum who didn''t listen well in class and ignored the existence of the teacher.


    This makes the head teacher''s head completely big.


    A few teachers who came to class were also helpless.


    Huayue high school is the best high school in Tonghai City, with an annual rate of 80%.


    But some rat excrement will spoil their porridge.


    This year, class five''s rate of one book seems to be worrying.


    The students of class five were also stunned by Chuci.


    Chuci''s classmate is very beautiful. As soon as she comes, she amazes the boys in the class. Some people have secretly taken her photos. They plan to go to the school forum to promote the beauty of their class, but who can think that she is also a "sleeping God".


    I sleep in every teacher''s class without paying attention to the teacher.


    The teachers have long let lino go.


    This guy is a black sheep with no knowledge and no skills. Even his family can''t help him, so the teachers gave up treatment on him.


    Linnuo is a fierce character who can fight and get people into the hospital, which is not comparable to the ordinary disobedient students.


    As long as he doesn''t fight in the school, don''t make people die, the teachers will be Amitabha.


    I didn''t expect another Chuci to come now.


    Bad girl?


    Little sister?


    Learning dregs?


    If so, how did she transfer to their school? Isn''t the admission standard of their school very strict?


    When Linnuo woke up, he pushed the water cup to Chuci and said, "go and make water for me."


    Lin Nuo intended to test Chu Ci.


    "Good." Chu Ci seems clear and cold, but he obeys Lin Nuo''s request very much. He takes Lin Nuo''s level and goes to the boiling water machine in the corridor to get Lin Nuo hot water.


    When he comes back, Chuci hears a prompt sound from the system:


    [congratulations to the host for getting 1 point of merit and virtue. The current balance of merit and virtue is 15 points. ¡¿


    although only a little merit value was added, it was just water for Linnuo.


    These three generations of good people really work well.


    "I don''t want to drink any more water. Help me buy a drink at the grocery store," he added


    "Good."


    Chu Ci went to the store and brought a big bag of things to Linnuo when he came back.


    There are all kinds of drinks. I''m afraid they don''t suit Rino''s taste.


    As soon as the snack is delivered to Linnuo, the system''s prompt sounds again.


    [congratulations to the host for getting 1 merit and virtue, and the balance of merit and virtue is 16 points]


    Lin Nuo squints at Chu Ci.


    In my heart, I am calculating the plot of Chuci.


    This woman is either stupid or has other plans.


    Linnuo looked at the snack on the table for a while and didn''t eat it.


    He threw his game machine in front of Chuci: "help me brush materials."


    Without saying a word, Chuci helped him brush the materials in the game.


    Not only no displeasure, the corners of the mouth also hang a shallow smile.


    Linnuo looks at Chuci''s smiling face and thinks in his mind.


    Is this stupid woman really sent by those people to test him?


    It looks more like his little fan sister, who is willing to do anything for himself.


    Not only did Lin Nuo have this idea, but the students in the class also began to think that Chu Ci was Lin Nuo''s admirer after seeing Chu Ci''s behavior towards Lin Nuo.


    Ah, it''s a pity, another girl who lost her mind for the big devil''s face.


    Chuci is not Linnuo''s first secret lover. Although Linnuo has a bad reputation, he can''t stand his evil face, which can confuse girls.

 Chapter 16

    At lunch time, Lin Nuo and Lu Xing, the school grass of Huayue high school, have lunch together.


    Lu Xing has a good face and good grades. He even plays basketball very well. He is versatile and has a good personality. He is sunny and gentle. He laughs three times when he meets people. He is modest and polite. He can''t find fault perfectly.


    Is recognized as the number one male god of Huayue high school.


    In fact, in terms of face value alone, Lin Nuo is even more aggressive than Lu Xing.


    It''s a pity that he is a bad boy. He not only has poor grades, but also has a lot of bad records.


    As for why Lu Xing and Lin Nuo become friends, the students and teachers in the school are not very clear.


    The teacher also talked to Lu Xing, hoping that he would not get too close to Lin Nuo, but it didn''t work.


    Fortunately, after three years, Lu Xing''s achievements are still among the best, and he has not been damaged by Lin Nuo.


    "I heard you have a little fan girl?" Lu Xing''s face is bright with a smile, which means that he is going to bury Linnuo.


    "You''re very well informed."


    "I''m flattered. Handsome Lin has always been the topic of our school."


    "Not as good as you."


    Linnuo is not interested. He has no idea about her new deskmate. No matter what she wants to do, he won''t let her succeed anyway.


    "Seriously, it''s rare for a girl not to be frightened by the bad reputation you deliberately made. Maybe she is true love to you. Do you really not consider a pure love?"


    "Lu Xing, are you free?"


    If he''s free, Rino can arrange something for him.


    "Cough, cough." Lu Xing quickly said, "by the way, Mr. Qian of Qian''s group is looking for you. I hope you can save his life. His condition is that he is willing to give you all his real estate. Are you sure not to help him?"


    "No interest, no help." Linno refused decisively.


    "Well, then I''ll turn him down." Lu Xing knows Linnuo''s character. If he doesn''t want to save him, it''s useless to say more.


    Lu Xing''s relationship with Lin Nuo is not that of an ordinary friend.


    Lu Xing is also the contact person of another identity of Linnuo.


    ###


    Chu Han has been worrying about Chu Ci all morning.


    Finally, it''s lunchtime. As soon as the class is over, Chu Han goes to class five, grade three, to find Chu Ci.


    By the way, I''d like to know about Chuci''s first day of school.


    "Chu Ci? She''s been sleeping all morning, and the only time she''s awake is to buy snacks for Linnuo. " Class five told Chu Han.


    "You said she came to school and slept all the time? And Linnuo. When did she know Linnuo? Why does she want to buy things for Linnuo? Did Linnuo threaten her to do so? "


    Although Chu Han is a senior one, she also heard that there is a bad boy named Lin Nuo in the third Department of Huayue high school.


    Not long ago, this man beat a boy from the school next door into the emergency room of the hospital.


    "Linnuo didn''t seem to threaten her. She wanted to." The students in class five are not very clear about the situation of Chuci.


    Chu Han looks into the classroom of class five and sees Chu Ci sitting in the last row.


    Chu Ci is still sleeping on the table.


    There is also a cushion on the table, which makes it comfortable to sleep.


    She even brought cushions from home to school?


    Does she go to school like this?


    Chu Han rushes directly into class five.


    At this time, there are not many people in class five classroom, most of them go to the canteen for lunch.


    "Get up!"


    Chu Han shouts Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci opens his eyes and squints at Chu Han. He has no sense of guilt in his cold voice: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 17

    "Come out with me." Chu Han has a straight face and looks angry.


    Chu Han takes Chu Ci by the hand and directly pulls her out of the classroom


    at this moment, a few students in class five are looking at Chu Ci and Chu Han curiously.


    What''s the situation?


    This boy seems to be Chu Han, a freshman in senior high school. He is quite famous. He loves sports and has a good match with Lu Xing, an experimental class in senior high school.


    What''s his relationship with the new girl in his class?


    In the empty corridor, Chu Han scolds Chu Ci: "you are here to go to school! Not to sleep! "


    "You let go first."


    Chuci''s wrist is still grasped by Chuhan.


    Chu Han just let go.


    Chuci quietly put down his sleeves, covering a rash from the place he had been held.


    Chu Han didn''t notice this action of Chuci. He sorted out his mood and continued to persuade Chuci: "if you don''t understand it, you can say it, but if you lie down on the table and sleep, you will abandon yourself. You didn''t have the chance to learn before, but now you have the chance, you can''t hold it"


    "well." The response of Chu Ci is very weak, with a calm face.


    Chu Han suppresses her unhappiness and tries her best to calm her tone. She patiently tells Chu Ci: "learning is not for your grandfather, but for yourself. You don''t think that you can live well in the rest of your life as long as you get his legacy, so you don''t have to do anything, do you?"


    "Well."


    Chu Ci''s response is very weak, and she feels perfunctory. Chu Han doesn''t know whether she has heard it or not.


    Chu Han frowns tightly, and he is angry and helpless about Chu Ci.


    Forget it, he can''t be too anxious.


    Take your time. She has lived in such a place for 18 years. How can he ask her to come back for a few days and make it better?


    "By the way, that Linnuo is not a good thing. You should stay away from him. After a while, you will go to the teacher to change your position."


    "I won''t change it." Chuci refused.


    "Why? Do you know how dangerous lino is? There''s nothing he''s afraid to do. "


    "I don''t think he''s as bad as you say." Chu Ci defends Lin Nuo.


    Although she knew Linnuo for the first time, she didn''t know much about Linnuo.


    However, since the system determined that he was a good man of three generations, it at least showed that he was a good man who had accumulated a lot of merits and virtues in the previous three generations.


    "You see him for the first time. You don''t know what he''s done before." Chu Han seriously suspects that Chu Ci is confused by Lin Nuo''s appearance.


    "Have you ever seen him do bad things?" A rhetorical question from Chu Ci.


    Chu Han was stunned for a moment, and then retorted: "no matter whether he really killed and set fire or not, he didn''t study hard in school, slept all day and contradicted his teacher. These are all facts."


    "What you said can only show that he is not a good student, but it can''t show that he is not a good person."


    "How do you..." Chu Han''s brows are locked, and the more she talks to Chu Ci, the more upset she gets.


    Why is it so difficult to communicate with her?


    Under the corridor where they quarrel, Lin Nuo and Lu Xing, who have just returned from lunch, have listened to their conversation for a long time.


    At this time, most of the students are in the canteen. Although the two of them went to the canteen to eat, they didn''t have to wait in line because they were sent to them by special personnel, so they ate faster than other students.


    Walking on the stairs, they suddenly heard someone saying "Linnuo", so they both stopped.


    Then they heard Chu Ci refuting Chu Han''s remarks.


    Linnuo didn''t expect that his new deskmate should treat him like this.

 Chapter 18

    Lu Xing was surprised. He knew how bad Linnuo''s reputation in school was.


    Bad to even if Linnuo with such a blue face, there are still no girls dare to approach him.


    He really didn''t expect that there would be a girl who would defend lino so rationally.


    Lu Xing turned to look at Linnuo beside him, and saw that he was not interested in anything.


    Ah, it seems that the goddess is willing to help the king.


    The girl upstairs is doomed to be disappointed.


    The quarrel between Chuci and Chuhan continues.


    Chu Han made some concessions: "no matter whether you change your seat or not, you can''t have too much interaction with Lin Nuo, and don''t do anything to help him buy things. This will make others look down on you. You are a girl, so you should know how to love yourself."


    Chuci was not angry, his reaction was calm and calm, and his voice was calm as if there were no waves on the lake surface:


    "it''s a normal action to buy things for people. Even if I really like Linnuo, it''s also my freedom. I don''t care about other people''s eyes, and I don''t feel that other people have reasons to look down on me."


    As an 18-year-old girl, when she is single, it is very reasonable to pursue another single boy. Chuci doesn''t think there is any lack of self-respect and self love.


    Although the words of Chu didn''t mean that to Linnuo.


    "How much do you know about lino when you first met him? Besides his face, what else do you know about him? Do you like him? "


    The more Chu Han said, the more angry he was.


    He has seen the stubborn, has never seen the songs of Chu so unclear.


    Chu Han, who can''t argue with Chu Ci clearly, gives up temporarily.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day. He couldn''t act in haste. It took him some time to change the songs of Chu.


    "Forget it, you''ll go to the canteen with me."


    Chu Han knows that Chu Ci''s meal card hasn''t been got yet. She has to swipe her meal card to eat in the canteen. He can''t let her go hungry.


    Although Chu Han has a lot of requirements for Chu Ci and can''t stand the character of Chu Ci, she still remembers that she is his sister and won''t let her go hungry.


    Although Chu Han is a little annoyed, she does a good job in managing food and clothing.


    Chuci follows Chuhan to the canteen.


    When they went downstairs, Lin Nuo and Lu Xing hid beside them.


    When Chu Ci and Chu Han go away, Lin Nuo and Lu Xing come out.


    Lu Xing said with a smile: "it''s not your fan sister after all?"


    "It''s nothing to do with me," he said


    Lino walked quickly towards the classroom.


    Lu Xing rushed to catch up: "you slow down, you wait for me, you haven''t told me how to deal with that matter!"


    ###


    after lunch, in Meng Yuxin''s experimental class, during the break time, the students get together to chat gossip.


    "Yuxin, have you heard that there is a new beauty in class five. Someone just put the picture of that beautiful woman on the school website. "


    Students show Meng Yuxin their mobile phones.


    Meng Yu Xin lightly smile, "is very beautiful."


    "But I think Yu Xin is better looking. This one called Chu Ci is too gorgeous. It doesn''t look very serious."


    "Right." Meng Yuxin did not make too much evaluation.


    Meng Yuxin is not very concerned.


    Next to the students said with a smile: "this new female students and our language Xin how can compare, regardless of origin, education, performance, are not the same level."

 Chapter 19

    Meng Yuxin is a young lady of noble birth, who received the best education since childhood.


    Can play violin, can play piano, can draw oil painting, can dance Latin.


    Not to mention the academic performance, even in the experimental class is also among the top, from high school to now, every examination is the top ten outstanding results of the whole school, is the seed player of Beijing University.


    The new classmate named Chuci, at most, is a little bit more beautiful than Meng Yuxin. He can''t compare with Meng Yuxin in other aspects.


    To be the goddess of Huayue high school is not only to have good looks, but also to be excellent in other aspects.


    "I heard that the girl named Chuci today has limited edition badges, which are only sold in the league. It''s not easy to buy one, let alone a complete set.


    Chu Han has only collected five pieces up to now, and the whole set is 16 pieces.


    But just because it''s hard to get together, if she helps Chu Han get together, Chu Han will be very happy.


    Meng Yuxin opened his mobile phone, released his purchase information in the second-hand market, and bought the badge of the national professional basketball league at a high price.

 Chapter 20

    Chu Han really likes basketball.


    On the way back, Chu Han talks about basketball with Meng Yuxin.


    "Sister, do you know? Yixue city will come to Tonghai in a few days Chu Han is as excited as a child.


    Yi Xuecheng is a star player of the National Basketball League and an idol of Chu Han.


    Chu Han''s mobile phone case is printed with Yi Xuecheng. At the same time, his room also collects a large number of Yi Xuecheng''s surrounding areas, including his jersey, his signature basketball, and various souvenirs of the team he plays for.


    "Well, I heard. It''s an event, right? I know where to do that activity. I''ve already found someone for you, and I''ll ask for your signature at that time. "


    "Sister, you really know me! You know what I''m thinking before I tell you! I was just worried that I couldn''t go to school that day or sign my name. I didn''t expect that you had solved the problem for me. I love you so much


    Chu Han''s name is Meng Yuxin. She is used to calling her elder sister. Before Chu Ci was taken back, Chu Han had no other elder sister. They grew up together. He used to call Meng Yuxin elder sister instead of emphasizing that she was a cousin.


    They chatted happily for a long time. Chu Han was so happy that she forgot that Chu Ci was in the car.


    As soon as he gets home, Chu Han reacts. Today, in addition to him and Meng Yuxin, there is another Chu Ci in the car.


    Chu Han''s expression is a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t mean to ignore Chuci, but he and Yuxin grew up together, and he only knew Chuci for a few days.


    Even if you know that she is his sister, she can''t replace Meng Yuxin in his heart. Maybe it can''t be replaced in his whole life, because this is the only time in one''s childhood.


    "I''m sorry, cousin." Meng Yuxin finds Chu Han''s embarrassment and apologizes to Chu Ci, "it''s me who''s bad. I asked Xiao Han to call my sister. Don''t blame Xiao Han."


    Of course, it''s not Meng Yuxin who makes Chu Han shout. It''s Chu Han who shouts for his sister.


    Chu Han knows that Meng Yuxin doesn''t want Chu Ci to blame him for saying this, and she takes the responsibility on herself.


    "No, my name is Yu Xin elder sister. It''s a habit I developed a long time ago. It''s hard for me to change it for a while. Maybe I can''t change it in the future."


    Chu Han hasn''t called Chuci "sister" until now. Only when he spoke to him in front of him, Chu Han used "sister" to call Chuci. In addition, he never called her.


    If let Chu Han choose, Chu Han will definitely prefer to call Meng Yuxin elder sister, because that is his elder sister who has been called for more than ten years.


    As for Chuci, he is willing to be nice to her and make up for her, but it is impossible to replace Yuxin sister''s status in his heart.


    Chuci was playing with his mobile phone with his head down. After Chuhan and Meng Yuxin finished, Chuci raised his head: "it seems that I didn''t say anything."


    "You Not angry? " Chu Han asked.


    "Angry?" Chu Ci''s expression is dim, his eyes are indifferent, "why should I be angry?"


    At this time, the car has arrived at the Chu villa.


    Chu Ci got out of the car with her schoolbag.


    Chu Han and Meng Yuxin get out of the car. Chu Han looks at the back of Chu Ci and thinks deeply.


    Meng Yuxin comforted him: "my cousin just returned to Chu''s home. It''s normal that she doesn''t adapt. Don''t worry."


    "Well."


    Chu Han nodded and followed them into the door.

 Chapter 21

    After entering the door, Chu Han sees his third uncle and third aunt.


    The Chu family is a big family. The Chu master has three sons and one daughter.


    Chu Chengxian, the eldest son, has passed away; Chu Yuheng, the second son, is the father of Chu Ci and Chu Han; Chu Muping, the third son; and Chu Muping, the only daughter, has married a famous family in the capital.


    Chu family''s appearance value is not low, Chu family''s three brothers are also the rich family childe brothers who have high appearance value when they were young.


    Chu mu, the third uncle of the Chu family, is 40 years old. He is tall and straight, with fine features, slight wrinkles and excellent temperament.


    Chu Muping and his wife went to other places for business. When they came back, they heard that their father had brought back a granddaughter, the daughter of his second brother and sister-in-law.


    Chu Muping is stupid.


    An 18-year-old daughter, where did she come from?


    Seeing Chu Han enter the door, Chu Muping hurried forward to ask the situation: "Xiao Han, is the girl who just entered her sister? Is that true? "


    "Well, it''s true."


    After getting a positive answer, Chu Muping thought for a while, but he was still puzzled:


    "but Isn''t your sister supposed to be dead? "


    "Dead?" Chu Han realized what his third uncle might know, "third uncle, do you know about Chu Ci? Why do you say she''s dead? "


    "I''m not very clear either. I only know that your mother was pregnant and gave birth to a girl. Your grandfather named her Chuci and she died when she was one month old."


    Chu Muping didn''t know much about his second brother and sister-in-law.


    At that time, he had not graduated from university and was studying. He only went home during the summer vacation and winter vacation.


    Chu Han frowns. Is it wrong? Think dead, in fact still alive, so missed so many years?


    After thinking about it, Chu Han said, "maybe it was a mistake. The important thing is that she is still alive."


    Chu Muping is ridiculous.


    If Chuci is alive, one more person will share the inheritance.


    The old man saw that there were not many days to live. When he stretched his legs, the Chu family would definitely separate.


    No matter how good the relationship between him and his second brother seems, when the family is really separated, it must be his own brother''s account.


    I''m afraid that the old man will lose money if he divides his family according to his head.


    "I heard you picked her up from the slum?" Chu Muping asked again.


    "Third uncle, that''s all before." Chu Han frowns slightly. His third uncle''s tone makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "What kind of good character can a person who has lived in a place like that since she was a child grow up? I also heard people say that she was dressed in rags when she came here? When you come, you only know how to eat and sleep? "


    Before Chu Han and their return, Chu Muping had inquired about Chu Ci with his servants.


    The servants of the Chu family had a bad impression of Chuci. They were poor from head to toe. They didn''t want to be self-motivated. They didn''t even bother to look like their elders.


    Although Chuhan is also dissatisfied with the bad habits of Chuci, Chuhan is also uncomfortable when she hears that from the third uncle.


    It was his sister who was connected with him!


    She didn''t want to live in a slum since childhood!


    "Third uncle, don''t say that. She is our relative. She has been living a hard life these years. We should make up for her instead of blaming her."


    Chu Muping quickly changed his words, "you are right, she is really our family."


    He was so confused that he said those words in front of Chu Han.

 Chapter 22

    On Saturday morning, the servant came back with Chuci''s express.


    Chuci left home today, so the servant put the express on the table.


    Meng Yuxin went downstairs and saw the express on the table.


    The express box has the National Basketball League Logo.


    Because of Chu Han, Meng Yuxin is very familiar with this sign.


    Meng Yuxin went to the table to check, surprised to find that the recipient wrote the name of Chu Ci.


    How did Chuci receive the express from the National Basketball League?


    Or is the box just for the sender to use, and the contents have nothing to do with the National Basketball League?


    Meng Yuxin thought of the chat with Chu Han in the car.


    Did you hear the songs of Chu? I know Xiao Han''s idol is Yi Xuecheng.


    Meng Yuxin looks at the express on the table for a long time.


    Just as sister-in-law Zhang passed by, Meng Yuxin touched the water cup next to her.


    The water cup overturned and the water flowed under the express box.


    Meng Yuxin calls sister-in-law Zhang to come.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Meng?"


    "The water is poured, the express box is wet, I don''t know what''s in it, just in case you clean the box." Meng Yuxin said to Sister Zhang.


    Sister Zhang saw that the bottom of the express box had been soaked with water.


    Sister Zhang quickly took the box away.


    "Miss Meng, this is Miss Chuci''s stuff. She''s not here. Can''t I take it apart?"


    "If it''s not waterproof, it''s even worse if it''s soaked."


    Mrs. Zhang thought about it, so she opened the express and took out the things inside.


    Meng Yuxin is watching.


    After the carton outside was opened, there was a Jersey in a transparent plastic bag. Through the plastic bag, you can see that it was No. 8 jersey of yixuecheng.


    And it was signed.


    Then there is a basketball without air, which also has the signature of Yi Xuecheng.


    Next, there is a delicate box. The sides and bottom of the box are made of wood, and the cover is made of glass.


    Through the glass cover, you can see a complete set of National Basketball League badges in the box.


    Meng Yuxin''s eyes are fixed on the box.


    I can''t believe the whole badge just showed up in front of her.


    Meng Yuxin looks back at the dismantled express box and repeatedly confirms that it is the name of Chuci.


    How did Chuci buy these things?


    What Meng Yuxin didn''t expect is that Chu Ci, which seems to be fooling around and doesn''t care about the Chu family, has secretly recorded Chu Han''s interests and hobbies for a long time, and has spent a lot of effort to get what Chu Han likes.


    But where did Chuci get the money?


    Meng Yuxin himself recently acquired these badges, so he is very clear about the current market price of these badges.


    Some rare badges have been fried by fans to tens of thousands of yuan.


    In the case of Chu Ci, it is impossible to afford such a set of badges.


    Meng Yuxin did not understand the reason.


    While Meng Yuxin was thinking, Sister Zhang had cleaned up.


    The contents of the express didn''t get wet.


    Sister Zhang plans to take these things directly to Chuci''s room.


    Looking at the figure of sister-in-law Zhang, Meng Yuxin suddenly said, "sister-in-law Zhang, you can send these things directly to master Han''s room. These things are for master Han."


    Sister Zhang looks down at the things in her hand. Although she doesn''t understand it very well, it seems that the things in her hand are really boys'' things. Basketball is master Han''s favorite thing.


    Zhang Sao didn''t think much, so she did as Meng Yuxin said.

 Chapter 23

    Chu Han returned to the room, "my God, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Chu Han is full of surprise.


    It feels like a dream.


    He pinched his cheek foolishly, felt the pain and made sure he wasn''t dreaming.


    It''s all things he likes!


    This set of badges, in particular, is extremely difficult to buy.


    He wanted it for a long time! As a result, only a few pieces were collected, and many pieces were not collected all the time! Rich people don''t sell it!


    Chu Han holds the things in her hand and jumps with joy.


    One meter eight, but happy with a seven or eight year old child, and jump and dance, dancing.


    Happy for a long time, Chu Han began to think about who put these things in his room.


    My parents are still in Beijing, but my grandfather is ill, and the relationship between my uncle and aunt is not very good.


    Thinking about it, there is only one Meng Yuxin, who not only understands his own preferences, but also takes pains to prepare these things for himself.


    "Yes, only my sister knows that I am collecting this set of badges." Chu Han''s mouth is rising uncontrollably, and her hands tightly embrace the brocade box full of badges.


    Chu Han grins with a clear and happy smile, which is the most real joy from the heart.


    Chu Han knocks on Meng Yuxin''s door.


    After Meng Yuxin opens the door, Chu Han immediately gives her a big hug.


    "Sister, thank you so much! I knew you were the best to me! I love the present you gave me! I''m really a happy wife! "


    Meng Yu Xin Leng for a moment, the body stiff.


    Chu Han then asked, "sister, did you spend a lot of time and energy collecting these?"


    Meng Yuxin was silent and didn''t answer.


    Meng Yuxin doesn''t deny it. Chu Han confirms it''s her.


    "Sister, you are so kind to me!" Chu Han is full of happiness.


    Chu Han released Meng Yuxin, and suddenly found Meng Yuxin''s face a little ugly: "sister, what''s the matter with you? I don''t look very well


    Chu Han asks with concern, worried about Meng Yuxin''s health.


    "Nothing..." Meng Yuxin doesn''t open her eyes and avoids Chu Han''s eyes.


    "Are you sick?" Chu Han asks.


    "I have a headache. The temperature has changed a lot recently. Maybe I caught a cold." Meng Yuxin replied.


    "Do you care? Shall I take you to the hospital? " Chu Han is nervous and concerned.


    "No, it''s OK. It''s just a headache. There''s no need to go to the hospital."


    "Then I''ll get the medicine box for you. If you''re still uncomfortable, take some medicine."


    Chu Han immediately ran downstairs, took the medicine box with sister-in-law Zhang, and ran back quickly.


    "Elder sister, here are all medicines for common cold and catching cold, ibuprofen and so on. If you feel uncomfortable, take them." Chu Han explained it seriously.


    "Well, thank you."


    "Say thank you to me. I''ll run errands for you. It''s natural for my brother to run errands for my sister. It''s too easy to say thank you! Besides, I really want to thank you for giving me so many precious gifts! "


    "Well." Meng Yuxin whispered a promise.


    Chu Han saw that she was really not very comfortable, "elder sister, take a rest and have a sleep."


    Chu Han dare not disturb Meng Yuxin.


    "Well."


    Meng Yuxin turned into the room, the door closed, her back against the door, the expression is not easy.

 Chapter 24

    Meng Yuxin is a little guilty and afraid.


    She knew it was irrational to do so.


    But thinking of Chu Han''s excited expression and concern for himself, Meng Yuxin thinks it''s worth it.


    After thinking for a while, Meng Yuxin dialed a friend he had known before


    "Mr. Li, I want a set of Shanzhai products you told me last time, and you will send it to me in the afternoon."


    Meng Yuxin recently bought commemorative badges issued by the National Basketball League on various platforms. After she failed, a friend recommended a cottage store for her.


    The full set of badges in it is highly simulated. If we don''t have a certain research on these badges, we can''t distinguish them.


    Because it''s for Chu Han, Meng Yuxin doesn''t think about using Shanzhai at all.


    On the one hand, she can''t cheat Chu Han, and on the other hand, even if Chu Han doesn''t dislike it, she doesn''t want to sell shoddy goods to Chu Han.


    An hour after the call, Meng Yuxin got the box of counterfeit goods.


    as like as two peas of Chu Ci.


    Meng Yu Xin as like as two peas and basketball players, and repacked the wet carton, which was exactly the same as the original express of Chu Ci. If he did not look carefully, he could not see it.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I just asked Xiao Han to know that it''s not from my cousin. You''d better take it to her room and give it to her."


    Zhang Sao doesn''t know that the things in the express box have been replaced. Meng Yuxin tells her to do it.


    She knows how shabby Miss Chuci is. No matter what, Miss Meng won''t go to get miss Chuci''s things. It''s unnecessary.


    After Chu Ci came back, sister-in-law Zhang came over with the opened express:


    "Miss, this express belongs to you. It was accidentally soaked in water, and Miss Meng worried that the things inside would be damaged by blisters, so she asked me to open it first." Sister Zhang explained to Chu Ci.


    According to the order of the Chu family, Chuci is the first lady.


    Although most of the people in this family can''t accept it, the old man has already ordered that the servants must follow the old man''s instructions.


    Chu Ci took a look at the package and took it directly without asking.


    The next day, Chuci packed the contents of the box in his schoolbag and took them to school.


    When Linnuo came, Chuci put things in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "For your friend."


    It''s Lu Xing''s birthday in a few days.


    As a school grass, Lu Xing''s birthday is not a secret. A few days earlier, Chuci heard a girl discussing it.


    Lu Xing is the captain of the school basketball team, basketball must be his hobby, so his birthday to send him something related to basketball is certainly not wrong.


    Lin Nuo looked at Chu Ci and the box.


    So she''s trying to take care of him by taking care of her friends?


    It''s really a good strategy.


    Linnuo looked at the preparation of Chuci.


    It''s all around Yi Xuecheng, a star player who is hard to find.


    It''s true that Chu Ci spent a lot of time to suit the remedy to the case.


    "So do you want to give it to him or to me?" Lin Nuo asked Chu Ci.


    "Here you are."


    He is a good man for three generations, not Lu Xing.


    It''s been a week since Chu Ci came back.


    During this week, she never listened carefully in class except eating and sleeping. Even if the teacher told her to get up and answer questions, she would not be able to answer them.


    She never communicates with others, and her reaction to other people''s active conversation is extremely indifferent.


    But he is the only exception.

 Chapter 25

    Chu Ci would not only talk to him, but also look for words without words, but also be courteous and courteous.


    Now the whole class can see that Chuci likes him.


    Linnuo is also the first time to meet such a girl who actively pursues herself.


    But Linnuo didn''t want to have more intersection with Chuci at all.


    Now the most is to reluctantly accept her as his deskmate.


    However, he was really satisfied with the present Chu Ci found. Lu Xing really liked this kind of thing.


    "How much is it?" Lin Nuo asked Chu Ci.


    Linnuo plans to buy it from Chuci.


    Linnuo doesn''t want to play with the girl''s feelings, and he doesn''t like to have an affair with others to take advantage of the girl.


    Before, he asked Chuci to buy snacks for himself, but he wanted to test her. He couldn''t let a girl buy something that was really valuable.


    Moreover, Chuci is not the kind of rich person. It can be seen that she is living in a tight situation. I don''t know how long it took her to live on these things on the table.


    "For you." Chuci didn''t care about it.


    No matter how indifferent she pretended to be, lino knew that the gift was very valuable to her.


    Linnuo did not ask, took out a stack of hundred yuan notes from his wallet and put them in front of Chuci.


    There are at least twenty or thirty banknotes in this stack.


    "I''ll give you these first, and I''ll make up the balance later."


    Linnuo knew that these things were more than two or three thousand, but he only had so much money in his wallet.


    "No Chuci was directly put back to Linnuo.


    She has a cool attitude.


    "Don''t try to be brave." "Don''t embarrass your own life for the sake of nothingness," he said


    Lin Nuo directly put the money into the bag of Chu Ci, then got up with the things of Chu Ci.


    It seems that I''m going to find Lu Xing.


    On the basketball court of the gymnasium, the members of the school basketball team are training.


    Several team members are surrounding Chu Han, admiring his full set of badges.


    "Xiaohan is OK. You''ve collected all the badges that are so difficult to collect. Did it cost you a lot of money?"


    "Xiao Han, I have to hold your thigh. I can''t see that you are so rich and capable. In the future, my brothers will depend on you to take care of them!"


    Boys, you sentence me sentence, have said to hold Chu Han''s thigh.


    "My sister bought it for me! The real thigh is my sister, not me! If you want to envy me, just envy me for having a sister who loves me and loves me Chu Han''s expression is very proud.


    "Your sister? Aren''t you the only child? "


    "That''s my watch..." Chu Han was stunned for a moment.


    If it is before, he can answer without hesitation that his cousin grew up with him, just like his own sister.


    But now, the word "only child" reminds him of something else.


    "I I''m talking about my cousin, my aunt''s daughter, who grew up with me. " Chu Han explains.


    "This cousin is very good. It''s not that my own sister is better than my own sister. I wish I had a cousin who would spend a lot of money to buy me what I like."


    The boys on the basketball team still envy Chu Han.


    Then Linno came.


    At the sight of Linnuo, the crowd immediately fell silent.


    This man is so cruel that those who offend him will never come to a good end.


    Only the captain of the whole school dares to have anything to do with this man.


    Lu Xinggang changed his sportswear and came out. When he saw Lin Nuo, he asked him with a smile, "what brings you here?"

 Chapter 26

    When Chu Han sees Lin Nuo and thinks that Chu Ci is pursuing him, she feels uncomfortable.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to stop Chuci from doing such things, but Chuci didn''t listen to advice, and he didn''t think of a better way for the time being.


    Chu Han don''t open a face, don''t go and this infamous man have more intersection.


    "Here you are." Lin Nuo throws his things to Lu Xing.


    Lu Xing took a look.


    It''s Yi Xuecheng''s signature shirt, signature basketball, and a set of National Basketball League Limited Edition badges.


    The players on the basketball team were a little puzzled.


    What''s going on today?


    It''s usually difficult to find a commemorative badge. Today, there are two sets of commemorative badges.


    Chu Han has a set, and Lu Xing has a set.


    It''s kind of weird.


    There is no such coincidence. If it is a sneaker, it will be bumped.


    But people who know about this set of medals know that it is very difficult to collect. It was made by the National Basketball League at that time. Those who can get the medals are first the veteran members of the league, then the important people who have made contributions to the league, and the players in the league.


    In the end, 100 sets were reserved for rush purchase.


    If there is no Chu Han this set in front, Lu Xing received Lin Nuo sent this set must be very happy.


    But now Lu Xing is more curious. He wants to find out what''s going on first? When did this set of medals become so marketable.


    At this time, Lin Nuo also glances at the box in Chu Han''s hand.


    Coincidentally, it''s not.


    Linnuo didn''t say anything. He gave it to Lu. After waking up, he turned and went into the next lounge.


    Lu Xing knows that Linnuo is here to deal with things. It''s inconvenient in the classroom. The rest room of the basketball team is just enough for him.


    After Linnuo left, the boys of the basketball team compared the two boxes, and then found that there was a slight difference between the one Chu Han had and the one Linnuo had brought.


    This means that one of the two sets is likely to be fake.


    But no matter who''s that is false, things will be more embarrassing.


    Lu Xing explained: "there should be a mistake. Maybe both boxes are real, just different versions."


    People nearby said: "these badges are numbered. When the hairstyle gets better, the corresponding hairstyle channel has a grade. Just look it up on the Internet to find out."


    So we began to check the set in Chu Han''s hand and that in Lu Xing''s hand.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Chu Han''s set comes from Yi Xuecheng.


    It''s amazing.


    "Chu Han, what''s the origin of your sister?"


    "Chu Han, are you hiding something from us?"


    That''s awesome!


    Chu Han is also confused.


    He thinks that this is Meng Yuxin to find a friend to get together.


    Now, according to the number, they are all from yixuecheng.


    That''s a lot more valuable than the ordinary one.


    A common set costs a lot of money, and it''s hard to buy. The one belonging to yixuecheng is even more unnecessary.


    The key is that Yi Xuecheng, as a star player in the league, is not short of money. How can he sell his commemorative badge.


    "I don''t know." After being forced, Chu Han is more happy and excited.


    Thinking that the badge in her hand is her idol, Chu Han feels so beautiful.


    Yuxin elder sister is really powerful. She must have made great efforts to get this set, right?

 Chapter 27

    Boys are full of envy: "your sister is really good-looking and capable, especially good for you, really super envy!"


    "This is my elder sister. You should be jealous." The pride in Chu Han''s tone is self-evident.


    "Chu Han, you really don''t mean enough. I asked you to introduce your sister to us before. If you don''t want to, you want to occupy it by yourself."


    Meng Yuxin is the goddess in the eyes of many boys. She often comes to see Chu han to play basketball, so all the boys in the basketball team have seen her and have an excellent impression on her.


    Several of the boys in the basketball team want to get Meng Yuxin''s contact information from Chu Han, but Chu Han is stingy.


    "My elder sister is still young. Now it''s important to study. Don''t rush to find someone. You are also good at studying. Don''t think about things you shouldn''t think about!"


    Chu Han thinks his sister is worth the best, and although his basketball team-mates are not bad, his Yuxin sister is still worse.


    Chu Han at the same time in mind, Yu Xin sister gave him such a good gift, he should send her back what is better?


    "Ah, OK, OK, we can only envy, who told our parents and our parents'' brothers and sisters did not give us such a sister?"


    Boys have long been used to Chu Han''s sister care behavior.


    Then, driven by curiosity, we checked the set that Linnuo sent us.


    It turned out that the set that Linnuo had sent was false.


    Although it is very realistic, the number is still missing.


    The boys looked at Lu Xing awkwardly.


    They know what kind of person Linnuo is, and it''s not surprising that this guy gives a fake.


    Poor Lu Xing and such a person become friends, at any time there is the danger of each other pit, even the birthday gift, the other party also sent him a fake.


    How about something else? I have to make a fat face and send a fake.


    Lu Xing himself was not embarrassed at all, but puzzled.


    Although this set of medals is difficult to get, it is absolutely not difficult for Linnuo.


    As long as Linnuo opens his mouth, there will be a lot of rich people holding this thing in their hands to come to him and beg him to take it.


    And Linnuo will never deliberately make fake things to fool himself.


    Which link is wrong?


    On the other side, after Linnuo entered the lounge, he took out his computer.


    There''s a lot of unread information on it.


    Linnuo''s back against the chair, not in the eyes of the students do not work, at the moment he looks serious.


    He lit a cigarette and put it in his hand, but he didn''t smoke. He just watched the cigarette burn and the ash fall into the glass ashtray.


    With Linnuo browsing the news, selectively swept by.


    One of the messages caught Linno''s attention.


    The news came from the president of a hospital Linnuo knew.


    [Mr. Huo, the Chu family are looking for you everywhere. I hope you can help them cure their old man. ¡¿


    Huo, the surname of Linnuo''s mother, is another hidden identity.


    The Chu family is one of the most famous families in Tonghai City, and it''s no secret that Master Chu fell ill.


    ever since Master Chu was declared to be incurable by traditional western medicine, the Chu family has been sending people to look for someone who can treat him.


    After several rounds of turnover, they found the president of Hainuo hospital who had contact with Linnuo, hoping that the president can help them contact Mr. Huo, who has the name of a miracle doctor.

 Chapter 28

    Of course, they didn''t know that this man was Lin Nuo, a notorious problem student in Huayue high school.


    Few people know that Linnuo is Mr. Huo.


    Lin Nuo thinks that it seems that the boy named Chu Han just outside is the grandson of the sick Chu family.


    On a whim, Linnuo replied:


    [send me the patient''s information. ¡¿


    it seems that the other party has been watching Linnuo''s reply. A few seconds after Linnuo''s reply, he immediately replied to Linnuo:


    [Mr. Huo, just a moment, I''ll send it to you. ¡¿


    Lin Nuo soon received the detailed information about Chu''s illness.


    After browsing, Lin Nuo knew why the Chu master was so anxious to find himself.


    In his condition, the general hospital can''t cure him. According to his current situation, even if he is accompanied by a doctor for 24 hours, he can only live for two or three months at most.


    Linnuo didn''t respond to each other after watching, and didn''t promise to cure the Chu family.


    ###


    on the side of the Chu family, Mr. Chu was very happy to learn that President Pu of Hainuo hospital had contacted Mr. Huo, the miracle doctor. He immediately said to President Pu, "as long as Mr. Huo can continue my life for me, no matter what kind of request Mr. Huo puts forward, I can promise him."


    Master Chu doesn''t want to die. As long as there is a way to save his life, Master Chu is willing to pay any price.


    President Pu said: "Mr. Chu, don''t worry. Mr. Huo''s temper is very strange. Money may not be able to move him. At present, he hasn''t made any offer, so we need to wait patiently."


    "As soon as possible, I don''t have so much time to wait." It''s not that Chu didn''t want to wait patiently, but he didn''t have the chance to wait patiently.


    So the president of Pu sent a message to "Mr. Huo" according to the meaning of Master Chu.


    But after waiting for a long time, "Mr. Huo" did not respond to him.


    This man''s temper is so strange, waiting for his reply is just like the concubines in the back palace waiting for the emperor''s luck. They can only let fate decide their luck.


    ###


    in the classroom of class three and five in senior high school, Chu Ci sleeps on the table.


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times, Chu Ci''s eyes opened a crack, and looked at the message:


    [did you receive the things sent to you? ¡¿


    Chuci half sleeps and half wakes to reply the news: [received]


    [I''m coming to Tonghai this Wednesday, can I have a chance to have a meal? ¡¿


    [no time, no way. ¡¿


    [what are you up to? ¡¿


    [go to school. ¡¿


    [go to school? Are you serious? ¡¿


    [serious. JPG]


    [ah Ci, are you deliberately avoiding me? ¡¿


    [no, I''m really at school. ¡¿


    in order to prove that they are really in school. Chu Ci took a picture of the classroom with his mobile phone and sent it.


    After receiving the photo, the other party was silent for a long time. After a while, another message came over:


    [well, know more friends of this age, this is what you should do at your age. ¡¿


    sometimes Chuci is too mature to be as happy as a child of this age.


    Chu Ci continued to sleep on his stomach, but after a while, the other party sent another message:


    [then I''ll go to your school to see you after that day''s activity? Which school are you in? ¡¿


    [don''t come, please. ¡¿


    Chu Ci is afraid of trouble.


    I''ll come secretly. I won''t be noticed. I just want to meet you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. ¡¿

 Chapter 29

    In order to persuade Chuci to come to school to see her, the man continued to send a message: "it''s rare for me to come to Tonghai city. I''m so close to you. Let me see you once, or I''ll be laughed at by them later. ¡¿


    [don''t make a fuss. ¡¿


    Chuci agreed on the premise that everyone should not be aware of it. This guy has always been very popular and will attract onlookers if he is found.


    [no problem, I''ll wrap it up as a mummy and make sure no one will recognize me! ¡¿


    after returning the news, Chu Ci continued to lie on the table as a sleeping God.


    I vaguely heard the news that basketball star Yi Xuecheng came to Tonghai city to participate in the activities on Wednesday.


    At ordinary times, most girls chat gossip, but more boys talk about basketball.


    Huayue high school is Tonghai city''s enrollment rate "true or false? Yixuecheng? Is that right? How could Yi Xuecheng give Meng Yuxin his badge? "


    "You can''t buy it with money, can you? Yi Xuecheng is not short of money. Does Meng Yuxin know Yi Xuecheng


    "Even if we know each other, we can''t get a general relationship, can we?"


    "Where did you hear the grapevine? Don''t talk nonsense?"


    "Of course, it''s not nonsense. It''s from the basketball team. I don''t believe you can go to the campus net to see the posts sent by the basketball team members. It''s clearly written on them. That set of badges has a number. You can find it when you check it. It''s really the one from Yi Xuecheng. The basketball league has registered it."


    Since it''s Chu Han''s teammates, it''s probably not wrong.


    Chuci''s eyes slowly opened a crack.


    What these people discussed caught her attention.


    But soon Chu Ci chose to close his eyes and sleep.


    If there''s any problem, wait till she wakes up.


    Even if the sky falls, she will have to get enough sleep before she can do anything.


    Chuci sleeps in the past, and doesn''t wake up until Chuhan shouts himself.


    At this time, the students in the classroom have already left, almost all the students have gone back, and the resident students have gone to the canteen for dinner.


    Only a few Xueba do their homework in the classroom in order to avoid the rush hour.


    "Are you sleeping again?" Chu Han frowned.


    "Well." Chu Ci agreed lazily.


    "Did you play all night again last night?"


    Chu Ci didn''t answer, Chu Han thought she was acquiescent.


    "My parents will be back in two days. They will be very sad to see you like this!"


    "Are you sure?" A rhetorical question from Chu Ci.


    Chu Han was stunned for a moment and said awkwardly: "you, you can''t try to learn well, let your parents see your excellent side, so they will treat you better..."


    Meng Yuxin also walked into the classroom of class five, "Xiao Han, it''s time for us to go back."


    Chu Ci squints at Meng Yuxin: "did you send Chu Han a set of badges?"

 Chapter 30

    Meng Yuxin is stunned for a moment. She knows that most of Chuci has already known that her badge was given to Xiaohan by her.


    "Yes." The expression on Meng Yuxin''s face is naturally calm, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "I don''t like other people to touch my things, unless I am willing to give them to others." Chu Ci said.


    Chu Han doesn''t understand the words of Chu Ci. She just thinks that she is wrong.


    Meng Yuxin knows what Chuci is saying, but Chuci has no evidence, no one will believe her words.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Meng Yuxin did not understand what Chuci was saying.


    "Give me back the badge of Yi Xuecheng before tonight, or you will bear the consequences."


    When Chu Ci finished speaking, he left, just like the order given by the high authority to the people at the bottom. He didn''t care about the other party''s opinions at all, just gave the order himself.


    Chu Han and Meng Yuxin are confused by Chu Ci''s attitude and words.


    She wants the badge that Meng Yuxin gave Chu Han?


    Give me a commanding attitude?


    Chu Ci didn''t explain too much, so it''s easy for people to misunderstand her.


    But she has always been such a person, talking to people is not her style.


    Except In order to earn merit.


    In order to survive, Chu Ci can still lose its moral integrity.


    Chu Han catches up and finds Chu Ci in the corridor of the teaching building. He holds Chu Ci''s arm and asks her what she just said to Meng Yuxin:


    "what do you mean by what you said to sister Yuxin? You want that set of medals? Sister Yuxin cares so much about you, but you talk to her with this attitude? "


    There are several reasons for Chuhan''s anger. Chuci''s unreasonable demands are on the one hand, and her attitude towards Meng Yuxin is on the other.


    Meng Yuxin also ran out.


    She apologized to Chu Ci: "I''m sorry, cousin. I didn''t know you like collecting this set of badges. If you know, I''ll find one for you. But this set of badge of yixuecheng is unique. Shall I find another one for you next time? "


    Chu Ci doesn''t argue with Meng Yuxin, so he turns around and leaves.


    Her time is very precious. She should spend it on eating and sleeping instead of quarreling with others.


    Seeing Chu Ci leave, Chu Han can only comfort Meng Yuxin: "elder sister, don''t be angry with her. She''s not easy these years, so she has such a strange temper."


    Chu Han is angry at Chu Ci, but at the same time she loves her.


    In the end, it is so many years of experience that has created such a rude and ambitious Chuci.


    What he wants to do is to persuade her rather than criticize her.


    Meng Yuxin said with a smile: "I''m ok. I know. I won''t be angry with my cousin. It''s all my fault. I didn''t think it over before. I knew my cousin liked it too. I should have prepared another one. "


    "You can''t buy this badge even if you have money. One set has already cost you a lot of thought. How can you blame you for not preparing one more set?" Chu Han certainly doesn''t blame Meng Yuxin.


    In this case, Meng Yuxin is absolutely right. How could they know that Chu Ci would want this set of badges.


    ###


    in the evening, Chu Han knocks on the door of Chu Ci''s room.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Chu Ci closed his computer and temporarily shut down the instrument screens nearby.


    "In."


    Chu Han pushes the door in, holding the unique box of badges.


    He put the badge on the table in front of Chuci.


    "Here you are." Chu Han thought for a long time, but decided to give Chu Ci the full set of badges he cherished.

 Chapter 31

    Although he really liked it and wanted it.


    But it''s not easy for Chuci to live these years. Unlike him, she has been carefree in the Chu family these years. He thinks he should make up for her.


    Chuci did not expect that Chuhan would give up her love.


    After looking at Chu Han, "I don''t need to."


    "After school, you had a quarrel with Yu Xin because of this. Now why don''t you say no?"


    Chu Han finds that she really can''t understand Chu Ci.


    I''m lazy, I''m not self-motivated, and I have a strange temper.


    "This is between me and Meng Yuxin." Chuci is not willing to explain too much.


    "I''ll give it to you now, and your problem will be solved? Why do you have to be angry with sister Yuxin? " Chu Han thinks that Chu Ci is aimed at Meng Yuxin.


    "It has nothing to do with the ownership of the badge, and it has nothing to do with you."


    She doesn''t need this set of badge. She can give it to Chu Han, but it shouldn''t be given by Meng Yuxin.


    "OK, OK, it has nothing to do with me. I''ll take it as my trouble!"


    Chuhan is angry, takes back the box with the full set of badges, and leaves Chuci''s room as soon as possible.


    The door slammed shut.


    Chu Han has always been more polite. This is because Meng Yuxin specially waited for a while, and then went to Chu Han''s room to find him.


    Seeing that he was still angry, he didn''t even write his homework.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Meng Yuxin asked gently.


    "Nothing." Chu Han doesn''t want to tell Meng Yuxin about the things in Chu Ci, which will save one more person''s trouble.


    Chu Han then asked, "sister, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing. I can''t find the badge for a while, but I bought a pair of sports shoes. It''s a limited edition of yixuecheng. It''s a girl''s shoe size. Please take it to my cousin for me."


    "Didn''t you buy these shoes for yourself?"


    "I didn''t wear them. My cousin and I should wear shoes of the same size."


    "No, she won''t appreciate it! What''s more, it''s your own thing. How can you let it go? "


    "It doesn''t matter to me. She suffered a lot before, and I was very happy with the love of you and my aunt since I was a child. I should give her a little now."


    "She''s not going to appreciate it. She''s a very strange person. I just wanted to give her the badge, but she said she didn''t want it. I don''t know what she''s going to do. " Chu Han said to Meng Yuxin, "so don''t worry about it. Just leave it to me."


    "But I feel that I have occupied the place that originally belonged to her..."


    "Don''t say that." Chu Han quickly comforts Meng Yuxin, "she is her, you are you, no one has occupied who, her and our affairs are our own affairs, have nothing to do with you, even if she has been in Chu''s, you are still my cousin, our relationship can be very good."


    "Xiaohan, I really feel so happy to be your sister and brother in my life."


    "Me too. You see how much you hurt me. You will try your best to get me whatever I want." Chuhan grins, and the haze of the quarrel with Chuci is swept away.

 Chapter 32

    The next day, Chuci went to school as usual.


    As usual, she sleeps whenever there is a gap.


    Physical education is a direct skip.


    The main choices of physical education for girls in Huayue high school are table tennis, badminton, volleyball, swimming and aerobics.


    Chuci chose table tennis. When other students were in class in the table tennis room, Chuci planned to go to the equipment room and find a cushion to sleep.


    Because he didn''t know the way, Chuci went to the basketball hall.


    There is no one in the basketball hall. There is only one basketball on the floor under the blue frame.


    It seems that she hasn''t touched basketball for a long time.


    Chu Ci picked up the basketball and started to fight in the basketball hall.


    Lin Nuo and Lu Xing went back to the rest room of the basketball hall. Before they entered, they heard the sound of playing basketball inside.


    I don''t know who works so hard and plays basketball in non training time.


    Lu Xingzheng wanted to see that it was the member of his team who worked so hard.


    But I don''t want to see a girl.


    If you look carefully, it''s Lin Nuo''s fan sister. She seems to be called Chu Ci.


    Chuci''s action was neat, a three-step layup, and he threw the ball into the basket.


    The movements are both handsome and soulful, and the running clouds and flowing water are all at once.


    Then Chu Ci got another three-point shot and another dunk.


    The three-step layup and the three-point shot are not enough. The dunk really nearly startled Lu Xing''s chin.


    Chuci is about 1.7 meters tall, so she can dunk? The bouncing force is against the sky!


    Lu Xing is 1.86 meters tall and can''t dunk.


    No other member of his basketball team can do it.


    The only one around him who can dunk is Linno.


    But Linnuo''s height is 1.88 meters, Chuci is obviously shorter than Linnuo.


    As the captain of the school basketball team, Lu Xing can be very sure that Chuci''s level is far beyond their high school men''s basketball level.


    Lu Xingzheng is going to ask Lin Nuo. He sees Lin Nuo looking at Chu Ci seriously.


    Chuci throws another ball. After the basketball passes through the blue frame steadily, Chuci suddenly feels that someone is looking at him.


    Stop and look back.


    It''s right up to Linnuo and Lu Xing.


    The six eyes meet, and the three look different.


    Chu Ci didn''t speak and turned to leave.


    Lu Xing couldn''t help but catch up.


    "Classmate, classmate, wait for you." It''s the first time Lu Xing has run after a girl like this.


    Lu Xing ran to Chu Ci''s front, "classmate, wait a minute. If I remember correctly, are you Lin Nuo''s new deskmate?"


    Said the new deskmate or euphemistic, before she has been called a small fan sister.


    "Well."


    Chu Ci takes a look at Lin Nuo behind Lu Xing.


    "Well, I''m Lin Nuo''s friend. My name is Lu Xing. I''m also a junior in senior high school. I''m with you." Lu Xing has a bright smile on his face.


    It is worthy of being the school grass of Huayue high school. I don''t know how many girls can be captured by this smile.


    "Hello." Chuci''s voice was cold, but he had a good attitude towards Lu Xing.


    Lu Xing asked Chu Ci eagerly: "you play basketball so well. Were you a member of the school women''s basketball team before?"


    Generally, high school will set up men''s basketball team, but few of them set up women''s basketball team.


    Lu Xing has never met a girl who plays basketball well before. He has never seen a girl playing basketball except when he watched a women''s basketball match on TV.


    Chuci is the first one, and it is also one that makes him extremely amazing.

 Chapter 33

    "No Chu Ci replied.


    Full of curiosity, Lu Xing continued to ask, "where did you learn to play basketball?"


    "Friends."


    "Can you tell me how you can achieve such a good jumping ability?"


    "Exercise."


    The words in Chu Ci are as precious as gold, and the answers are concise and comprehensive.


    Cold attitude did not dissuade Lu Xing.


    Lu Xing continued to ask, "Chuci, do you want to be the special advisor of our basketball team?"


    If the players of their basketball team can have the skill of Chuci, they will have great hope to win the men''s Basketball Championship of Jiangzhou high school this year.


    "No Chuci refused without hesitation.


    Lu Xing was not discouraged. "Chuci, our basketball team has sufficient funds. If you come, we can offer you a salary."


    Because of Lin Nuo, Lu Xing also learned something about Chu Ci. Chu Ci was very poor and had little money.


    So he thought maybe he could use the reward to move Chuci.


    "No Chuci still refused, indifferent expression, calm eyes, a lazy appearance.


    At this time, Linnuo came over and asked Chuci, "are you interested?"


    Basketball 1v1, also known as bullfight, one side attack, one side defense.


    Lu Xing''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    Lynno''s going to touch the basketball?


    Linnuo can not only play basketball, but also play very well, but no matter how Lu Xing advised, Linnuo is not willing to enter the school basketball team, and has never played in high school.


    "No Chu Ci refused very simply.


    She only wants to earn merit from Linnuo, and other activities can''t arouse her interest.


    Lu Xing was surprised by Chu Ci''s refusal.


    Isn''t she Lin Nuo''s little fan? Lynno invited her in person and she refused?


    It''s supposed to be a great opportunity to get in touch with Rino. She shouldn''t miss it.


    After answering, Chu Ci left the basketball hall and went to the equipment room to catch up.


    "Linnuo, have you changed your target? Repulsed by your indifference? "


    Lu Xing''s tone was inexplicably regretful.


    Originally, he had no interest in Chuci, but her basketball skills were too strong just now.


    Of course, his interest in Chuci is only technical, not male or female.


    Lin Nuo didn''t answer Lu Xing''s question. He went to the bottom of the blue box and picked up the basketball that Chu Ci had just used.


    A take-off, the basketball into the blue box inside.


    Lu Xing is envious of his amazing jumping ability and perfect dunk action.


    However, he can only envy, this bounce is he can''t do.


    "How about my bounce?" Lin Nuo suddenly asked Lu Xing.


    "Good, very good!" Lu Xing should not be too jealous.


    "Chuci is shorter than me." Linno said.


    If calculated according to the height ratio, Chuci''s jumping power is even more amazing than Linnuo''s.


    This is not something ordinary people can do. How did Chuci do it?


    "I wonder how she did it, but she didn''t pay much attention to me." Lu Xing thought, "why don''t you find a chance to ask her about her amazing jumping ability and skillful dunk action? Where did you learn it from?"


    Even if the jumping ability is born, the ability of playing basketball should be learned, right?


    Chu Ci is so strong that I don''t know who the master is.


    It should be very powerful, right?


    Lynno didn''t speak and left.

 Chapter 34

    On Wednesday afternoon, after lunch, Lu Xing took the sick leave slip issued by the clinic and asked the teacher for leave.


    Lu Xing''s grades are very good and his style is good. He asked for leave without any doubt. The teacher immediately approved and told him to have a good rest.


    The teacher didn''t know that Lu Xing didn''t get sick at all. He cut class and went to see Yi Xuecheng.


    Chu Han didn''t want to skip class, but when she knew that Lu Xing had missed class, she couldn''t help asking for a sick leave and fled with Lu Xing.


    They took a taxi and went straight to the activity site.


    On the way to the meeting, Chu Han, sitting in the back of the car, looks worried.


    "No, thank you." Chu Ci thanks and refuses Lu Xing''s good intention to take him in.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve ordered too many tickets. It''s useless."


    Considering that other members of the basketball team also wanted to come, Lu Xing bought more tickets.


    But in the end, only he and Chu Han came, so there were more votes.


    Lu Xing asked Chu Ci, "do you like Yi Xuecheng, too?"


    Having seen Chuci play basketball, Lu Xing has reason to believe that Chuci is also a basketball fan.


    And Yi Xuecheng is one of the most famous basketball players in their country.


    "Not really."


    Chu Ci''s answer has always been so concise.


    The attitude is cold, and I feel like I''m not interested in everything.


    Not really. Do you like it or not?


    What this woman said is really hard to understand.


    Lu Xing has never been in love and has no interest in girls. Chuci is probably the first girl he wants to know.


    "Now that you''re here, come with us! Next to this is a senior one of our basketball team. His name is Chu Han. "


    Lu Xing was not defeated by Chuci''s indifference, but warmly invited her to accompany him.


    Chu Han looks at Chu Ci with an unnatural expression.


    Lu Xing found that Chu Han''s expression was strange, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Han?"


    "Nothing." Chu Han glances at Chu Ci and sees that Chu Ci looks as usual. Seeing him looks like seeing ordinary people.


    "It''s OK." Lu Xing went on to introduce, "by the way, this is Chu Ci, a new transfer student of my term. He has the same surname as you, and he has a lot of fate."


    Lu Xing knows that Chu Han is the only child, so even if Chu Ci''s surname is Chu, he won''t be related to Chu Ci as a sister or brother.

 Chapter 35

    Chu Han''s expression is even worse.


    He hesitated to explain his real relationship with Chuci to Lu Xing.


    But he didn''t know how to explain to Lu Xing that Chu Ci had been abandoned by their Chu family for so many years, and they were living a hard life outside.


    Chu Han has to keep silent.


    If Chu Han doesn''t say it, she won''t even say it. She won''t take the initiative to mention the relationship between herself and Chu Han.


    Lu Xing is not the kind of person with delicate mind. He continues what he failed to accomplish last time and persuades Chuci to join their basketball team as a special guide.


    "Chu Ci, do you want to reconsider the matter I mentioned to you last time?" Lu Xing asked again.


    "No consideration." Direct refusal, no leeway.


    Lu Xing still didn''t give up. "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. You can open up any conditions you have."


    Lu Xing is very confident. With Chu Ci''s level, the team is absolutely willing to pay a high price to hire her.


    Huayue high school is famous for its money, and the school spends a lot of money on the basketball team every year.


    "No consideration." Chuci refused.


    Her attitude made Lu Xing unable to imagine that she was the one who chased Linnuo to run errands for him and buy snacks to please him.


    Chu Han is listening to the music in the clouds.


    When did Lu Xing become so familiar with Chuci? Chu Ci just came to school for a week. How did he provoke not only Lin Nuo, the most infamous bad boy in the school, but also Lu Xing, the schoolmaster?


    Chu Han is curious to ask, but he doesn''t dare to ask. He is afraid that Lu Xing will ask about the relationship between him and Chu Ci.


    Entering the stadium, it was full of people.


    Even at the window of the hall, there are countless people standing. They have to look at the idols without tickets.


    There are also a lot of media, not only local media, but also from other places.


    The venue is full of order keeping staff and security personnel.


    Please take your seat according to the seat number of the ticket you bought.


    Lu Xing wants Chuci to sit down with him, but as soon as he turns around, Chuci disappears.


    Looking around, I didn''t find the figure of Chu Ci in the venue.


    Lu Xing wondered where Chu Ci had gone. He reserved a seat in the front row. She was the best with them. When Yi Xuecheng came, he could see him clearly.


    Chu Han is also looking for Chu Ci.


    I didn''t find it after a round.


    Where the hell did she go?


    Didn''t she come to see the idol? Lu Xing left her a seat and ran around.


    Chu Han is inexplicably depressed.


    Yi Xuecheng himself has not appeared.


    Fans waiting at the scene are already excited.


    Lu Xing and Chu Han find Chu Ci for a while, but they don''t find it, so they give up. Their attention is brought back to the things related to Yi Xuecheng by the atmosphere of the scene.


    Chu Han''s expression is very excited, "senior, do you think we can get the signature later?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han is a little worried that she won''t have a chance to ask Yi Xuecheng for her signature.


    "Didn''t your sister say she had someone for you?" Lu Xing thinks that Chu Han''s signature should not be a problem.


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s hard to say if we can get it."


    Meng Yuxin helped Chu Han arrange an acquaintance to ask for his signature early in the morning. He is a manager of the activity party. He has a 100% chance to see Yi Xuecheng himself, and the probability of signing is still very high.

 Chapter 36

    "Your sister even got the badge of Yi Xuecheng for you. It''s definitely not a problem to ask for a signature."


    The badge of yixuecheng is not what ordinary people can buy.


    I don''t know how many fans are willing to buy it at sky high prices.


    "Yes, too!"


    Lu Xing''s words give Chu Han confidence.


    In everyone''s expectation, Yi Xuecheng finally appeared at the scene.


    As soon as he came into the stadium, the whole audience burst into a very enthusiastic cheering.


    There is little difference between Yi Xuecheng and those on TV.


    Close to two meters of height, let him around the host appears particularly short.


    His strong and handsome face and strong figure make countless female fans scream for him.


    The fans are also excited that they can finally get close to their idols.


    Yi Xuecheng greets the fans with a smile, which is approachable.


    It''s different from the ferocity of fighting on the court. He looks very gentle off the court, and his smile is as warm as the sunshine in winter.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Yi Xuecheng takes the microphone and greets the fans.


    Fans immediately burst into deafening cheers.


    Lu Xing and Chu Han, sitting in the front row of the audience, were also very excited.


    It''s the first time that Chu Han is so big.


    The host began to ask Yi Xuecheng some questions.


    "Mr. Yi, we all know that you have not taken over any business activities before, so on behalf of your fans, I would like to ask you a question, what is the reason for you to take over the endorsement of the popular sports brand of Yunsheng group, and what is the reason for you to choose Tonghai City as your first activity location?"


    "I chose this brand because the founder of this brand is actually a friend I know. Long ago, before I was known to you, I said that if I want to speak for her, the first one to speak for her company must be her brand. As for the choice of Tonghai City, it''s also because this is the place I agreed with my friend. "


    Yi Xuecheng''s answer shocked both the host and the audience.


    Everyone is curious about the "friend" in Yixue Chengkou.


    You know, Yi Xuecheng has no gossip and no negative news since he showed his head in professional competitions.


    Everyone knows nothing about his private life except his teammates.


    The host''s expression was also very excited, as if he had dug up something extraordinary: "Mr. Yi, can you tell your fans if the friend you are talking about is Mr. Bai, the current president of Yunsheng group?"


    "No Yi Xuecheng denied.


    This makes people more curious.


    According to Yi Xuecheng, his friend is the founder of Yunsheng group, but not the current president of Yunsheng group.


    So who''s this guy?


    Everyone is full of curiosity.


    "Mr. Yi, could you tell us more about your mysterious friend? Or tell us a little story about you and your friends? "


    "It''s not convenient for me to disclose this. I want to protect my friend''s privacy. I also hope that you don''t pursue my friend''s affairs too much. I don''t want her life to be affected."


    Yi Xuecheng is not going to continue to tell fans about his friends.


    The host is also very witty, immediately transferred the problem to Yi Xuecheng''s basketball career.


    For career matters, Yi Xuecheng answered one by one.

 Chapter 37

    After answering the host''s question, Yi Xuecheng suddenly said, "here today, in front of you, I have another thing to tell you."


    The host immediately asked curiously, "does Mr. Yi have any good news to share with us?"


    "It''s not good news." Yi Xuecheng said, "it''s not a very good thing. As you all know, our league has issued a set of commemorative badges. As an athlete of the league, I was lucky to get one. But recently it was stolen


    Yi Xuecheng''s words made the fans feel indignant.


    It''s disgusting to steal from their idols.


    Chu Han''s face in the front row suddenly became very ugly.


    Lu Xing also looks at Chu Han in surprise.


    Isn''t the badge of Yi Xuecheng in Chu Han''s place?


    Now Yi Xuecheng says his suit has been stolen.


    Then Chu Han


    "Xiao Han, what''s the matter?" Lu Xing asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Chu Han frowned and turned pale.


    Yi Xuecheng a word, like a blow in the head, hit him in the clouds, full of confusion.


    The badge was given to him by Yu Xin''s elder sister. He thought it was bought for him by Yu Xin''s elder sister.


    One of my favorite gifts turned into stolen goods, which is much more uncomfortable than swallowing a favorite dessert and seeing half a fly.


    The host asked Yi Xuecheng: "does Mr. Yi have any clue about the villains who stole your badge? Let us netizens help you brainstorm and find clues. "


    Yi Xuecheng said: "I was going to mail it to a friend of mine, but the express didn''t send it to that friend of mine. It was stolen in the middle of the way. I hope if any friend has seen that set of medals, please contact my assistant. Of course, I''ve already reported it to the police. "


    The market value of Yi Xuecheng''s badge is more than 200000 yuan.


    Stealing something of this value is against the criminal law, and the criminal responsibility of the thief should be investigated.


    Fans immediately aroused their feelings and said they would help Yi Xuecheng find the stolen badge.


    At the end of the activity, Yi Xuecheng left the scene under the protection of the bodyguard, and did not give the fans the chance to ask him for his signature.


    Although Lu Xing regretted that he didn''t ask for his autograph and didn''t take a picture with his idol, he was satisfied to see his idol so close.


    Chu Han Leng in situ, should and Lu Xing rushed up to sign, but now he is completely in no mood.


    He just wants to go home to find Yuxin sister and ask about the badge.


    Chu Han followed Lu Xing out of the venue and came to the door. While taking a taxi, she saw Chu Ci again.


    Lu Xing wants to go to Chu Ci and take a taxi with her to go back to school, but before he gets there, Chu Ci''s car leaves.


    "This song of Chu is really not given to me at all!" Lu Xing muttered.


    Chu Han said to Lu Xing, "senior, I''ll go home first."


    Lu Xing guessed that Chu Han must be for the badge, and comforted him: "go back and ask, don''t worry."


    Chu Han nodded her head and then took a taxi home.


    He arrived home early, Meng Yuxin hasn''t come back, and Chuci, who left before him, hasn''t come back.


    Chu Han can only anxiously turn around at the door.


    Finally, Meng Yuxin came back from school.

 Chapter 38

    Meng Yuxin sees Chu Han pacing back and forth in front of her house. She thinks Chu Han is waiting for her signature of Yi Xuecheng, which she promised him before.


    But today Meng Yuxin did not succeed in getting the signature of Yi Xuecheng.


    She did say hello to the manager of the event Party and also gave a gift to the other party, thinking that it should be easy to get a signature.


    Unexpectedly, the manager said that Yi Xuecheng left after attending the activity, let alone to sign, even the people couldn''t be found.


    "Sorry, Xiao Han, that signature I didn''t get it. "


    Meng Yuxin is very sorry.


    Chu Han''s face is not good-looking, but it''s not because Meng Yuxin didn''t get his signature:


    "don''t worry about the signature, sister. Tell me, what''s the matter with that set of badges?"


    "Badge? What happened to the badge? " Meng Yuxin asked.


    "It''s the badge you gave me, Yi Xuecheng said. His badge was stolen!"


    "Steal?"


    "Yes, tell me where you got this set of badges."


    Meng Yuxin didn''t expect that the badge sent to Chuci was stolen!


    Meng Yuxin explained: "I am not very clear, I am looking for someone to buy it online."


    "Online? Who are you looking for? Sister, didn''t you tell me that you asked your friends to find a relationship and bought it from Yi Xuecheng? " Chu Han asked.


    "I don''t know. My friend cheated me. He did tell me that he bought it from Yixue city."


    "Elder sister, this matter is not a small matter. Yi Xuecheng has already reported the case. This topic has been hot searched. Netizens are helping Yi Xuecheng find the thief. You must give up your friend and let the police follow this clue to find the thief."


    Chu Han takes out his mobile phone, opens his microblog and lets Meng Yuxin see it.


    #Yi Xuecheng''s badge is stolen, and the topic is "Xiaohan" on the hot search list Meng Yuxin holds Chu Han.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to go to the police station."


    "Elder sister, this is a serious matter. The market value of this set of badges exceeds 200000 yuan. This is a criminal case. If we don''t go to the police station to make it clear, we won''t be able to make it clear until the police find us."


    Chu Han is determined to take Meng Yuxin to the police station.


    Meng Yuxin did not move, her hands pinched each other.


    Criminal responsibility is very important.


    Chu Han doesn''t notice Meng Yuxin''s situation. He is still thinking about what he needs to bring to the police station:


    "by the way, elder sister, you take all the mobile phones and computers you use to contact each other, and the chat records in them may be useful."


    "Xiao Han, I don''t want to go." Meng Yuxin bit his lip.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Chu Han looks at Meng Yuxin and guesses that she is also scared, "sister, I understand your mood. I was also worried when I was waiting for you to go home, but if we don''t face this matter now, it will only be more troublesome later."


    Meng Yuxin hung his head and didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 39

    Chu Han or "what did you say?" Chu Han is surprised.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaohan. I didn''t know it would be such a coincidence. She also bought a box of badges. Later, I knew that I was wrong, but seeing that you are so happy and like that set of badges, I don''t know how to explain this to you..." Meng Yuxin apologizes full of guilt.


    "Is this box of badges from Chu Ci?" Chu Han''s face is full of astonishment.


    "Yes I''m sorry. I just realized that I was wrong... "


    "No, how could she..."


    Chu Han is a little confused. Many fragments flash in her mind.


    It also includes the words that Chu Ci coldly told Meng Yuxin that she should give her things tonight.


    It turns out that she wants Yu Xin to give her the badge. Is that what she means?


    "But..." Chu Han was confused again, "but Yi Xuecheng said that the badge was stolen, so That Chu Ci she... "


    Meng Yuxin pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    Chu Han has a bad feeling.


    They told him before that children who grew up in slums were more likely to do sneaky things.


    Is Chuci contaminated with such a bad habit?


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Han. I should have found out that I received the wrong express earlier." Meng Yuxin apologizes.


    "I''m going to find Chu Ci."


    Chu Han goes out in a hurry.


    He and Chuci only met at the scene of the event, only to see her get on a strange car and leave.


    At that time, Chu Han was full of thinking about asking Meng Yuxin, but she didn''t care where Chu resigned.


    Meng Yuxin looks at Chu Han''s back as she rushes away, thinking deeply.


    Chu Han asked the driver to take him to school, but Chu Ci didn''t go back to school.


    Besides school, Chu Han doesn''t know where Chu Ci will go.


    So I had to go home and wait.


    It was not until nine o''clock in the evening that Chu Ci came back.


    When Chu Ci enters the door, he sees Chu Han and Meng Yuxin sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    After seeing Chu Ci, Chu Han can''t wait to ask her, "Chu Ci, did you steal the badge of Yi Xuecheng?"


    Chu Ci squints at Chu Han and Meng Yuxin sitting on the sofa beside him.


    Chu Ci asked, "if I stole it, why did it end up in your hands?"


    "Yuxin sister said, she took the wrong express, she bought a set of badges, just like yours." Chu Han helps Meng Yuxin explain.


    Chu Han''s trust in Meng Yuxin, a sister and brother who grew up together from childhood, can''t be matched by Chu Ci.


    "Or steal."


    "I''m sorry. I should have looked more carefully then." Meng Yuxin apologizes.


    Chu Ci lightly looked at Meng Yuxin: "tell the police what you want to say."


    Chuci said and turned to leave. Chuhan quickly stopped her: "it''s her fault that Yuxin took your express wrong, but how did you get this set of badges? You''d better make it clear that if you are cheated in purchasing, it''s OK. If it''s Then you should go to the police station with me and turn yourself in. "


    "Why don''t you take Meng Yuxin to surrender?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "It''s not the same. Yu Xin didn''t mean it, but on your side, Yi Xuecheng has already said it publicly and reported it to the police."


    Although Meng Yuxin took the wrong one, he took Chuci. As long as Chuci didn''t report the case, Meng Yuxin didn''t steal.

 Chapter 40

    "It''s all the same. It''s all stealing. It''s all a crime." The expression of Chu Ci is cold.


    "I''m sorry." Meng Yuxin apologized to Chuci, "cousin, it''s me who''s bad. No matter what you want, I''ll accept it. I''ll accept it if you call the police."


    Chu Han was worried: "how can I call the police? She doesn''t know where all her belongings came from. Did she report to the police that the stolen belongings were stolen by others? "


    Chu Ci doesn''t want to explain anything to Chu Han and Meng Yuxin.


    She was sleepy and had to go back to bed. She had something to deal with at night.


    Chu Han frowned and stopped Chu Ci from saying, "I don''t want you to have something to do. Shall we solve this problem well? As long as you didn''t steal it, we can go to the police and make it clear. "


    Although Chu Han doesn''t have such deep feelings for Chu Ci as Meng Yuxin, she still wants her to be her sister.


    Chu Ci took a look at Meng Yuxin: "you should solve her problem first."


    Chuci finish, ignore Chuhan and mengyuxin, back to the room to sleep.


    Chu Han''s pretty eyebrows are completely wrinkled together, and Junlang''s face is full of sadness.


    Meng Yuxin pulls Chu Han''s arm and apologizes: "I''m sorry, Xiao Han, it''s me."


    Chu Han frowns and doesn''t know what to say.


    Meng Yuxin''s thing is good to say, that stole the thing of Yi Xuecheng to want how to do?


    Now the case is further fermented on the Internet.


    It''s estimated that some people have been investigating.


    Chu Han doesn''t know what to do, so she can only trouble her grandfather to make a decision.


    After Chu Han left, Meng Yuxin turned on her mobile phone and read the report that Yi Xuecheng''s badge was stolen.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Ci can have that set of badges. The origin is not proper.


    ###


    when Lu Xing came home, he saw his brother Lu zhe drawing the design draft of evening dress again.


    "Brother, are you designing clothes for your goddess again?"


    Lu Xing knew that his brother had a goddess, a mysterious existence.


    In his brother''s words, that man is a saint.


    Helping others, being selfless and fearless, being kind to others and repaying good for bad.


    Too perfect to find a fault.


    His brother was robbed by a bad man abroad a year ago, and he was saved by this goddess when he almost had an accident.


    Since then, his brother has been completely occupied.


    "It''s nothing." Lu zhe quickly put away his design draft.


    "Brother, if you really like her, you can tell her. Now you are the world''s top designer. You have both fame and wealth. Your goddess will like you."


    "I don''t deserve her." Lu zhe smiles, a little shy.


    "Brother, don''t belittle yourself. How many girls like you from childhood? Anyway, I couldn''t fill a drawer of love letters I collected for you when I was a child. If you are like this, what other girls are not worthy of. Besides, our family has a reputation and status in Tonghai city. What kind of girl do you not deserve? "


    Lu''s parents and grandparents are all respectable people in the art circle, and the elders want his brother to inherit the family business.


    But his brother is going to be Chen Xunshan''s apprentice and a fashion designer.


    Fortunately, my brother has become famous in the past two years, so the elders are not so opposed.


    "She Good


    Lu zhe thought of his goddess, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    Lu Xing looked at his brother''s expression and shook his head helplessly, "no help, no help, no help at all. I hope I can see my sister-in-law soon. "

 Chapter 41

    "By the way, you seem to know Mr. Huo?" Lu zhe thought of one thing.


    Lu zhe didn''t know how his younger brother became Mr. Huo.


    As far as he knows, even the dignitaries in the capital want to know Mr. Huo, but Mr. Huo is very mysterious and has not been exposed publicly. Only a few specific people can contact Mr. Huo.


    And his brother happened to be one of the few.


    Therefore, he met many people who came to visit their Lu family, not for their elders, but to contact Mr. Huo through his younger brother.


    "Well, sort of Do you know him? What''s the matter, brother Lu Xing asked.


    "How dare I bother him."


    Lu Xing touched his nose: "what do you want to ask?"


    "I heard that the old man of Chu family has been looking for him everywhere recently?"


    The Chu family is one of the most famous families in Tonghai city. The Chu family has a little wind and grass, which can be heard in the upper class of Tonghai city.


    "There seems to be such a thing."


    "If you can talk to Mr. Huo, please help me." Lu zhe said.


    "Elder brother, how did you think of talking to the old man of Chu family?"


    "Although there is not much contact between the Chu family and our Lu family, if the master of the Chu family really leaves, the Chu family will inevitably stage a struggle for inheritance, and things will be more troublesome at that time."


    Lu zhe didn''t tell his younger brother that he wanted to live because Chuci was in the Chu family now and didn''t want Chuci to be involved in the Chu family''s inheritance storm.


    "I can only promise to mention it to him. I can''t decide whether I agree or not." Lu Xing replied.


    "Well." Lu zhe just mentioned it, not to ask his younger brother to help.


    "By the way, I have something for you."


    Lu zhe takes a picture and hands it to Lu Xing.


    It''s a signed photo of Yi Xuecheng.


    Lu Xing was surprised: "brother, where did you get your autograph?"


    "A friend asked for help." Lu zhe replied.


    "I''ll go! I went to the activity site today, but I didn''t get the autographed photo. You actually got it, brother. Your friend is a bull! "


    "She''s always been great." Lu zhe smiles.


    ###


    after a business trip for more than a week, Chu Ci and Chu Han''s parents, Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan, finally returned to Chu''s home.


    Chu Yuheng''s appearance is outstanding in this generation, mature and gentle.


    Tall body, handsome and clear-cut face, sharp eyes.


    Meng Qingyan is a beautiful and elegant lady.


    Meng Qingyan and her sister Meng Ziting were called Meng Shuangshu when they were young. At that time, they were the top celebrities in Tonghai city.


    Now, as the second lady of the Chu family, she not only has identity, status and background, but also looks outstanding.


    Meng Qingyan''s virtuous and gentle are well-known in the circle, and the elders of Chu family praise her.


    For the family has taken back the songs of Chu, they knew it when they were in the capital.


    Because it was the meaning of their sick father, they could not raise any objection.


    After arriving at home, the husband and wife first went to see Mr. Chu.


    "Dad..."


    Chu Yuheng holds his father''s hand on the bed.


    "I brought back the songs of Chu." Said Chu.


    "Dad..." Chu Yu Heng dropped his eyes slightly, and his expression was a little uncomfortable.


    "Even if you and Qingyan can''t deal with each other without any prejudice, I hope that in my face, don''t embarrass her. She is our Chu family and my granddaughter." The old man of Chu advised.

 Chapter 42

    Chu Yuheng looks embarrassed. He pinched his hand as if he had made up his mind:


    "Dad, I know."


    Chu Yuheng couldn''t refuse his sick father''s request.


    Chu old son satisfaction ground nodded, "so good, I time is not much, hope to see a family neat."


    "Well, I know, Dad, don''t worry." Chu Yuheng assured him.


    After the husband and wife go out from the Chu''s room, Meng Qingyan hangs her head all the way, and doesn''t dare to look her husband in the eyes.


    "Yuheng..." Meng Qingyan wants to talk but stops.


    Chu Yuheng looks at Meng Qingyan with a complicated look: "since Dad has already brought people back, that''s it. At least don''t do anything to make dad sad until he dies. "


    The master of Chu had absolute right of speech in the Chu family.


    And all the property of the Chu family is in the name of the old man. The old man can give it to whoever he wants.


    At this time, it is not good for them to do something that makes the old man unhappy.


    Now Chu Muping and his wife have come back, and even his sister has decided to return to Tonghai city in a few days.


    Everyone is thinking about the old man''s legacy. If Chu Yuheng does not follow the old man''s heart at this time, he is giving up the legacy to others.


    "Good." Meng Qingyan watched her husband go to the study.


    Meng Qingyan turned and walked to the door of Chuci''s room, looking hesitant about how to meet each other.


    At this time, the door opened and Chuci came out of the room.


    When Meng Qingyan saw Chu Ci, she didn''t know how to react for a moment, and there were tears in her eyes.


    She is the songs of Chu. She has been thinking about the songs of Chu for so many years.


    She has grown up.


    When she left, she was just a baby.


    I can''t call Mom yet.


    White face, a pair of watery eyes looking at her.


    Now she is so big


    Chuci looks at the elegant woman in front of her, but she is calm.


    "Ah Ci, I I''m your mother... "


    "Well." Chu Ci''s reaction is similar to that when she first met Chu Han.


    Cold and calm, no waves.


    The response of Chu Ci makes Meng Qingyan have no idea where to start.


    She has imagined countless pictures of reuniting with Chu Ci, but none of them is the same as the situation in front of her.


    Meng Qingyan didn''t know whether she was upset or angry. "I''m your mother, so you didn''t want to say anything to me?"


    "No The answer of Chu Ci is very simple.


    Meng Qingyan''s eyes were obviously hurt.


    "Well So you spent these days in Chu''s house How are you doing? " Meng Qingyan asks carefully.


    "Very good." Chuci is still that face, very indifferent, very calm.


    No resentment, no missing.


    It''s as cold as seeing a stranger.


    As a matter of fact, Meng Qingyan is a stranger to Chuci.


    In addition to meeting Meng Qingyan in the materials, she has no memory of Meng Qingyan.


    She was only a month or two old when she was sent to the orphanage.


    Meng Qingyan seems to be full of words to say to Chu Ci, but in the face of such cold Chu Ci, she can''t say a word.


    Meng Qingyan burst into tears.


    At this time, Meng Yuxin came over, "what''s the matter with you, aunt? Don''t cry, aunt


    Meng Yuxin gently pats Meng Qingyan on the back and comforts her.


    "Yu Xin..." Meng Qingyan turns her head and looks at Meng Yuxin, who is concerned about herself.


    Forced to separate from her daughter, Meng Qingyan takes her sister''s daughter to her side.


    Fortunately, Yuxin was around her at that time, filling the void where she lost her daughter.

 Chapter 43

    "Don''t be sad, aunt. My cousin just doesn''t fit in." Meng Yuxin comforts.


    Meng Qingyan nods. She should give her daughter some time.


    Chu Ci looked at them calmly, "can you get out of the way? I want to eat. "


    They''re in the way.


    Chuci is not interested in the content of their conversation, she is only interested in food.


    For a person who hasn''t tasted delicious food for three years, all kinds of food provided by Chu family is her highest pursuit.


    The indifference and indifference of Chu Ci make Meng Qingyan feel the insurmountable barrier between herself and her daughter.


    She was helpless and sad.


    Meng Yuxin quickly changed the topic and said: "aunt, the results of the third month of senior high school entrance examination came out, and I took the third place in the school."


    Hearing Meng Yuxin''s words, Meng Qingyan looks better and says, "are you in the top three of the grade again? We Yuxin are so good. What reward do you want this time? "


    Meng Yuxin''s grades are always in the top ten of Huayue senior high school, and occasionally in the top three.


    Huayue high school is the best high school in Tonghai City, and also the high school with the highest enrollment rate.


    There are so many great spirits in the school, and so many talented students. It''s no wonder that they can be admitted to the top ten of the grade in Huayue high school and the best university in China in the national college entrance examination.


    Meng Yuxin smiles and shakes his head: "don''t reward me. I should do well in the exam. It''s my own future. I''m working hard for myself."


    Meng Yuxin''s sensible appearance comforts Meng Qingyan deeply.


    The mood also calmed down a lot.


    Looking at the songs of Chu, Meng Qingyan thinks that as long as she teaches more around her, even if she can''t be as obedient and sensible as Yu Xin, she can at least get rid of some of her bad habits in the slums.


    At this time, the servant sister-in-law Zhang came in a hurry.


    Seeing the servant, Meng Qingyan wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes.


    She wants face and doesn''t easily show her embarrassment in front of outsiders.


    "Second wife, there are several policemen downstairs."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meng Qingyan is dignified and calm. Meng Yuxin''s face beside her is a little uncomfortable, but it''s only a moment. Soon she''s back as usual, and no one notices the change of her expression.


    "what is the crime suspect to steal?"


    "Theft? Is it the servant who committed the crime? "


    "It''s said that a young lady of my family has committed a crime and asked her to come downstairs. They said they would take her to the police station for interrogation." Mrs. Zhang replied.


    "What nonsense? How can our Miss Chu commit a crime? I''ll go down and ask the police if there''s a mistake. " Meng Qingyan''s first reaction was that the police made a mistake.


    Sister Zhang did not dare to answer. She took a careful look in the direction of Chuci.


    Normally, it is impossible for a miss of Chu family to steal, but now there is a special miss living in Chu family.


    Zhang Sao''s eyes let Meng Qingyan Leng for a moment, eyes look to the direction of Chu Ci.


    Meng Qingyan was stunned.


    Then he looked at Chu Ci and scolded sister-in-law Zhang: "don''t think that ah CI is my daughter. She won''t do those things!"


    Meng Yuxin peeks at the direction of Chuci.


    She knew that the police were looking for Chu Ci.


    No matter whether it was stolen by Chu Ci or not, the things appeared in the express that sent to her, she must have a share.


    Meng Qingyan went downstairs, and Meng Yuxin followed.


    Chuci also went downstairs, but she was going to the kitchen to find food.


    Every afternoon the Chu cooks prepare some snacks in case the Chu family needs afternoon tea.


    Chuci likes these desserts very much.


    Food and laziness are the only things in life.

 Chapter 44

    Downstairs, two young policemen in police uniforms were waiting in the living room.


    one of them explained to Meng Qingyan the intention:


    , "Hello, Mrs. Chu, we are here to arrest the suspect who has stolen more than two hundred thousand limited edition commemorative emblem."


    Meng Qingyan said: "are the two police officers wrong? There should be no such people in my family. The Chu family should still be able to afford more than 200000 things. "


    Meng Qingyan has more than 200000 yuan for any bag or necklace.


    Even Chu Muping and his children, Meng Qingyan did not think that they would do such a thing.


    The young policeman explained: "madam, you may not know that 200000 yuan is just a market valuation. In fact, the set of badges stolen is owned by Yi Xuecheng, a star player. It has a price but no market. It is unique. Many crazy fans are willing to buy it at a price ten times or even higher than the market price."


    Although Meng Qingyan doesn''t pursue stars herself, she also knows that some stars'' things will be sold in the market at sky high prices.


    "Even so, my Chu people don''t need to steal to get it." Meng Qingyan replied, smiling and polite.


    At this time, Chu Muping, the third elder of the Chu family, came over.


    Chu Muping and his wife have moved back to the Chu villa to live in, in order to brush more sense of existence in front of the Chu master, so that the Chu master can take care of their husband and wife when he makes a will.


    Chu Muping said to Meng Qingyan with a smile, "second sister-in-law, you don''t know. We Chu family really don''t do this kind of thing, but some people just came back to Chu family recently. Before, they had been living in such a place full of fish and dragons, and were used to living in poverty. Anything could be done."


    This is about Chu Ci.


    It''s no secret that Chu brothers don''t agree with each other.


    Now the old man is seriously ill, the contradiction between Chu Yuheng and Chu Muping is further intensified.


    Chu Muping was dissatisfied with the return of the songs of Chu. He was afraid that his brother would share more of the old man''s legacy, so he seized the opportunity to push the songs of Chu into the water.


    Meng Qingyan endured unhappiness and didn''t break out: "third brother, please pay attention to your words. If you doubt people in your family like this, if your father knows, it will hurt his old man''s heart."


    Chu Muping is eloquent: "second sister-in-law, now it''s the police who come to the door. It''s not my random suspicion. If it''s not for the evidence, will the police come to your daughter for interrogation? I just want to persuade the second sister-in-law you want to open a little bit. If the phoenix egg falls into the chicken nest, it will never become a phoenix again. "


    Seeing Meng Qingyan''s ugly face, Meng Yuxin quickly helps her refute Chu Muping''s words: "uncle, please don''t talk nonsense. Now the police just suspect my cousin, and you can''t say so without conviction."


    Chu Muping sneered: "we''ll see. When the police bring people back for interrogation, you''ll be ready to hire a lawyer for her."


    Meng Yuxin said: "third uncle, it''s wrong for you to think so. Your cousin''s surname is Chu, and you''re also Chu. How can you expect something to happen to your cousin?"


    Meng Qingyan agrees with Meng Yuxin: "Yuxin speaks well."


    Chuci came back with dessert from the kitchen. When she passed by the living room, everyone looked at her.


    Chu Ci looked down at the desserts in his hand and said, "there''s more in the kitchen."


    In other words, don''t rob her.

 Chapter 45

    "Ah Ci, you go upstairs. I''ll deal with it here." Meng Qingyan said to Chu Ci.


    It can be seen that although she has never been together, Meng Qingyan still maintains Chu Ci.


    Meng Qingyan wants Chuci to go upstairs. Chuci turns around and leaves.


    "Wait a minute." The police stopped Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci stopped on the stairs and turned to look at the policeman who called her.


    Meng Qingyan frowns. Chu Muping looks like a good play. Meng Yuxin looks as usual.


    Meng Qingyan said to Chuci: "ah Ci, don''t say anything now. I''ll hire a lawyer for you. I''ll wait until the lawyer comes to talk about anything."


    On one side, Chu Muping said sarcastically, "what a good lawyer can it be? In my opinion, if you are honest and frank, you can ask the judge to handle it leniently in court. "


    at this time, the young male policeman asked, "who says Miss Chu is the suspect we are looking for?"


    from a to Z is the Chu family''s several people who talk to themselves, and the two policemen have not said who is the suspect they are looking for.


    Not for Chu Ci?


    "Then you shouts Chu Ci..."


    , "we let Miss Chu miss not go away because miss Chu is an important witness in this case. As for the suspect, we are Miss Meng Xin Xin."


    Meng Qingyan''s face suddenly changed because of the police''s words. Her face was a little whiter than when she heard that Chuci was stealing: "what are you talking about? How can you be a criminal suspect you are looking for?


    Meng Yuxin also looks at the police in shock.


    Chu Muping was also stunned.


    The police replied: "is there a mistake? When Miss Meng Yuxin comes back with us for further investigation, it will come to light naturally. Our police will not wrongly treat a good person or let go a bad person. If Miss Meng Yuxin has not done it, we will definitely return her innocence."


    "It''s impossible. You must be mistaken. My Yuxin is clever and sensible. How can he do something like that? If she really wants that badge, I can buy it for her. She doesn''t have to do such a thing! "


    Meng Qingyan''s reaction is a little fierce. She firmly defends Meng Yuxin.


    When she suspected Chu Ci just now, although she also spoke for Chu Ci, her attitude was not so sure.


    Because Meng Yuxin was brought up by her side from childhood, she has absolute confidence in her character.


    Although Chuci is her child, it is difficult for her to determine her character without contact for so many years.


    The young male policeman said: "we are acting according to the certificate. If there is no evidence pointing to Miss Meng Yuxin, we will not rush to the door. We do business as usual, and please don''t get in the way of us. "


    Meng Yuxin pulls Meng Qingyan''s arm: "aunt, I don''t have it."


    Red eyes, wronged and afraid.


    It''s like a scared little rabbit.


    Meng Qingyan quickly appeases Meng Yuxin: "don''t be afraid, Yuxin. It''s OK. With your aunt, she won''t let you be wronged."


    Meng Yuxin nodded.


    The police continued to say to Chuci, "Miss Chuci, please come back with us and take a confession."


    Chu Ci didn''t refuse and walked down the stairs.


    At this time, Meng Qingyan said to Chu Ci, "ah Ci, no matter what you know, Yu Xin is your cousin."


    Meng Qingyan wants Chu Ci to find out the situation, not to say the confession against Meng Yuxin.


    "Perjury is against the law. I''ll say I know." Chu Ci replied.

 Chapter 46

    "You What does that mean? "


    Meng Qingyan looks at Chu Ci. Although she knows that her daughter, who hasn''t been together for 18 years, won''t get close to her immediately, she doesn''t want to treat her like this.


    Now Meng Qingyan can''t care to be sad about Chuci''s attitude. She needs to solve Meng Yuxin''s problems as soon as possible.


    "Whether she has done it or not is decided by herself. Whether she has committed a crime is decided by the judge."


    Chu Ci cold light appearance, did not see that she has the Chu family as their own family to treat.


    [di - the system prompts that because the host firmly upholds justice and destroys his relatives, he gets five points of merit value from the system, and the current balance of merit value is 18 points. ¡¿


    the system sounds suddenly.


    Chuci is a bit unexpected.


    This is her. Now the police find Meng Yuxin through clues.


    Therefore, Meng Yuxin belongs to innocent suffering.


    To find out the truth and find out the root of the problem, we have to start from the songs of Chu.


    But Chu Ci not only does not intend to speak well, but also intends to let Meng Yuxin convict her.


    "Did I provoke you?" A rhetorical question from Chu Ci.


    "We have heard the cause and effect of the matter. Yuxin did take your express by mistake, but the express was meant for you. Now Yuxin''s trial should be yours."


    "Isn''t it theft to take someone else''s express?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "They all live in the same home. If it''s theft to take the wrong express, what''s eating at a table?" Chu Yuheng angrily accused Chuci.


    "If you don''t ask yourself, it''s stealing." Chu Ci replied.


    "If you don''t ask yourself, you will be regarded as stealing. If you don''t study hard, you will learn very well." Chu Yuheng gave Chuci a smile. "How can you feel your conscience and ask, where did you get that badge? What about yourself when Yu Xin steals


    With the economic situation of Chu Ci, she could not afford such a valuable set of badges.

 Chapter 47

    "I didn''t steal. My friend gave it to me." Chu Ci replied.


    She had no reason to feel guilty.


    If she is also involved, she will not be a witness when she goes to the police station today, but will be examined.


    Do the Chu family think that the police all eat dry food?


    Chu Yuheng said coldly, "friend? Where did your friend come from? We''ve checked your previous life. Living in a slum with 300 yuan for a month, even eating is a problem! "


    "Dad Chu Han grabbed Chu Yuheng''s clothes and said, "Dad, don''t say that to her."


    Chu Han only feels guilty. Chu Ci will live like that. It''s clear that they are all responsible.


    When Chuci lived that kind of life, they were enjoying a high quality life.


    How can dad blame her for this?


    Chu Yu Heng dun for a while, also realized that what he just said was really not very good.


    Then he said to Chu Ci, "I''ve only asked you what you used to be, but now you''re back in the Chu family, the eldest lady of the Chu family. Your words and deeds should be in line with your current status, and don''t disgrace the Chu family. As for the badge, we will help you settle it, but in the matter of Yuxin, you have to forgive others. When others make mistakes, you can leave a trace of affection, not to mention that they are your cousins. "


    Meng Qingyan also said to Chuci: "ah Ci, just be obedient. Don''t be so rebellious. You are our daughter. We won''t ignore you."


    "I didn''t do it. I don''t need your help." Chu Ci replied.


    Calm face, clear eyes.


    "Don''t be so ignorant!"


    Looking at Chu Ci''s calm face, Chu Yuheng became more and more angry.


    Meng Qingyan quickly grabbed Chu Yuheng: "Yuheng, don''t be angry. She''s not used to it. You should be more considerate of her."


    Meng Qingyan''s eyes were full of supplication and red.


    Chu Yuheng forbeared to go back: "you are good to teach her! When you enter the door of the Chu family, you have to look like a miss of the Chu family! "


    With that, Chu Yuheng turned and went upstairs to his study, unwilling to face Chu Ci again.


    Meng Qingyan looked at Chuci, "ah Ci, just listen to your father. Well, Yuxin is a good child. You will know if you get along with her more in the future. Don''t quarrel with Yuxin because of such a small thing. You make my mother very sad."


    "That''s what I am, whatever you think."


    Chuci doesn''t pander to other people''s ideas.


    The explanation of Chuci has been explained. If they don''t believe it, she''s too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Chuci also turned back to the room.


    Meng Qingyan''s mood is getting worse.


    "Mom, why did you leave Chuci out?"


    This question has been in Chu Han''s heart for a long time, until Meng Qingyan comes back to ask her.


    "Leave it alone." Meng Qingyan didn''t explain, "your sister has been out for a long time. She hasn''t studied well and is in a mess. Now she doesn''t kiss us either. Before her mother comes back, she still thinks about how to establish a relationship with her, but she doesn''t think about stealing when she just meets her..."


    Meng Qingyan looks very tired.


    Chu Han doesn''t know what to do. For more than a week before his parents came back, he also tried to establish a relationship with Chu Ci, but Chu Ci is strange, difficult to get along with, and has no common topic. He really doesn''t know how to establish a relationship with such a bad girl.

 Chapter 48

    On the second floor, in Master Chu''s room.


    Although the old man was seriously ill in bed, he still knew what happened at home.


    Of course, it also includes the theft involving Chu Ci and Meng Yuxin.


    The master of Chu asked the housekeeper beside him, "what do you think of Chuci?"


    The old housekeeper was thin, with gray hair, upright features, kind and kind face. He was wearing a decent and neat suit and looked like a gentleman. At first glance, he didn''t look like a housekeeper, but more like a learned old scholar.


    Although he was an old minister who had been with him for 40 years, he was more trusted than a few children in the Chu family.


    The old housekeeper looks very gentlemanly and elegant. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. He will unswervingly carry out the orders of the Chu master.


    "I don''t dare to judge."


    "It''s OK. You can tell me what you have. You don''t need to worry. Tell me, what kind of person do you think she is in terms of getting along with me for more than a week? Is it worth my share of the inheritance? "


    Master Chu insisted on listening to the old housekeeper''s advice.


    Now his two sons and one daughter want his legacy, and he doesn''t want to hear their opinions. On the contrary, the old servant''s words are worth listening to.


    After pondering for a moment, the old housekeeper replied: "Miss Chuci looks like the late old lady, but her character is quite different from that of the late old lady. Maybe it is her past experience that has influenced her. Now she looks like a bad girl and doesn''t accept discipline. But if she is guided, she should be able to correct it. After all, they are the descendants of the master and the old lady, and their foundation will not be bad. "


    "But I have no time to see her correct it." The old man of Chu sighed.


    It seems that I feel sorry that I didn''t get back Chuci earlier.


    If Mr. Huo is not willing to treat him, he will only have two months at most.


    "The master doesn''t have to blame himself. It''s about the scandal of the Chu family. The master is right to keep it secret."


    Chu old son looks worried: "Yu Heng and Qing Yan may not be good to her, but she is my granddaughter in the end, I want to think about her future."


    When a man is dying, his words are also good. Since he was seriously ill, the old man of Chu remembered many things before, and his guilt and pity for the granddaughter of Chu Ci became more and more obvious.


    "Does the master mean to leave a piece of property for Miss Chuci?"


    The old housekeeper followed the Chu master for many years, and immediately understood what the Chu master meant.


    Chu master nodded: "not only to give, I also intend to give her some more, can be regarded as the Chu family to make up for her, but also for..."


    In the middle of his words, Master Chu suddenly stopped.


    It seems that I think of someone.


    The old housekeeper knew that Master Chu was thinking of that man again.


    Since he was seriously ill, the master often thought of that man.


    After a pause, the Chu Master said to the old key, "if you deal with this theft, you can protect Meng Yuxin, but the premise is that you can''t harm Chuci. Chuci''s surname is Chu, and Meng Yuxin''s surname is Meng. It''s still necessary to distinguish who is pro and who is not."


    No matter what kind of bad girl Chuci is, it''s the old man''s own daughter. No matter how much Meng Yuxin looks like a young lady, he has no blood relationship with the old man.


    In this matter, the old man can''t let his granddaughter be wronged.


    "Yes, sir, I know." The old housekeeper immediately understood what Master Chu meant.

 Chapter 49

    After the old housekeeper left the ward of Master Chu, he called immediately.


    He wants to get in touch with Yi Xuecheng through the contacts of the Chu family, and let Yi Xuecheng come out to say that he gave the badge to Chuci, so that Chuci won''t be wrongly stolen.


    As for how Meng Yuxin took the express from Chu Ci, whether it constituted theft and whether it needed criminal punishment, that was Meng Yuxin''s business, which was not within the scope of the Chu master''s account.


    Soon the old housekeeper returned to the ward of Master Chu and brought him unexpected news.


    "Master, I just contacted the star Yi Xuecheng. I thought he would agree to some conditions, but I didn''t want him to say directly that he gave it to miss Chuci."


    Chuci and yixuecheng are people of two worlds. How can yixuecheng send things to Chuci?


    As one of the top basketball stars in China, Yi Xuecheng has status, background and strength.


    Even the Chu family is not sure to persuade him to help.


    Just now, the old housekeeper also tried to contact Yi Xuecheng. Unexpectedly, he got such a reply.


    "Does she know Yi Xuecheng?" The Chu master also had some accidents.


    "I don''t know for the moment."


    "It''s not impossible for them to know each other. It''s easy for them to know each other before


    The master of Chu didn''t think it was incredible.


    No matter how famous Yi Xuecheng is, it''s just an ordinary basketball star.


    "Sir, do we have to deal with this matter?" Asked the old housekeeper.


    "No, if Yi Xuecheng and Chuci really know each other, Chuci is telling the truth, and Meng Yuxin is to blame."


    "Yes, sir."


    ###


    Meng Yuxin spent a night in the police station, but no one cared why Sister Zhang suddenly turned herself in to the police station.


    When the old housekeeper talked about it, the Chu master just said, "let them go."


    Of course, he knows why sister-in-law Zhang turned herself in. His son and daughter-in-law gave her rich conditions.


    Meng Yuxin returns to Chu''s home. Meng Qingyan specially makes a table Meng Yuxin likes to eat in the kitchen.


    At dinner time, the Chu family gathered together.


    Today, Master Chu seldom gets up from his bed and goes downstairs to have dinner with everyone.


    With Chu Muping, the Third Master of the Chu family, and his wife, it is rare for so many people in the Chu family to eat at the same time.


    This deserted villa is lively at last.


    The songs of Chu came to the table as usual.


    Meng Yuxin meets Chuci face to face.


    Chuci looks as usual, but others can''t look at her normally.


    Meng Yuxin also has a smile on her face. Even though Chu Ci made her stay in the police station all night, she almost had to bear the criminal responsibility. She didn''t say any complaining words to her, and she still has a flattering smile on her face.


    Even if Chuci doesn''t like her, she still wants to get along with Chuci.


    Meng Qingyan looks in her eyes and feels pain in her heart.


    Yuxin is really sensible and doesn''t make it difficult for her.


    It is also because of this that Meng Qingyan loves Meng Yuxin even more.

 Chapter 50

    "Yuxin, eat more." Meng Qingyan knows that Meng Yuxin was detained in the police station yesterday and didn''t eat well and sleep well. She urges her to eat more.


    "Well, aunt, I''ll be fat if I eat any more!" Meng Yuxin said coquettishly.


    "Nonsense, why are you so thin? If you weigh another ten jin, you''ll look thin. " Meng Qingyan is angry.


    Chu Han seconded: "yes, Yuxin elder sister, you are too thin. Eat more. Don''t lose weight like those female stars and starve yourself!"


    Chu Yuheng looked at the two children and gave them a kind smile. Then he took out two gift boxes and gave them to them. "This is a gift from Beijing."


    Chu Han happily opens the gift box, which is a limited edition watch of Danfei, dreaming of the starry sky.


    Meng Yuxin''s one is the same. It''s a woman''s one.


    The global limit is 200, 100 for men and 100 for women, each with a unique number. It''s very difficult to buy.


    Tonghai city has been out of stock, this time Chu Yuheng Meng Qingyan couple went to the capital to buy.


    This is a very happy thing, but now because there is a Chuci sitting on the table, Chuhan and mengqingyan are not happy.


    When I bought these two watches, I didn''t know that the old man was going to take back Chu Ci.


    Later, when she learned that the old man had taken back the songs of Chu, Meng Qingyan''s heart was on this matter, and she didn''t think about it.


    Chu Muping looks like a good play.


    The more troublesome the second brother was, the happier he was. He wished his family were in a mess.


    Meng Yuxin saw the atmosphere is not right, sensible to take his gift box came to Chuci in front of her.


    "Cousin, here you are."


    Most of Chuci''s attention was just spent on eating, only a small part of it was given to other people.


    Know Chu Yuheng sent two watches to Chu Han and Meng Yuxin, but she has no idea about it.


    I just came to this family for a short time, and they have been together for 18 years. Of course, they are closer to Meng Yuxin than to her, which can''t be compared.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have to. Don''t transfer it to me." Chuci''s expression is very indifferent, from her face can''t see a little jealous.


    But others don''t believe she''s really not angry.


    My own parents are better to other children than to her. It''s hard for anyone, isn''t it?


    In particular, she has been so hard for so many years, and another girl is enjoying the honor and wealth in Chu family instead of her, enjoying the love and care of her parents.


    "Ah CI." Chu master suddenly opened a mouth, "you accept it, you and Xiaohan are sister and brother, he a you a, very suitable."


    Then Chu turned to Chu Yuheng and said, "there are some things in the world that can be changed, but such things as blood relationship are predestined at birth and can''t be changed."


    Mr. Chu didn''t make his words clear, but everyone who could understand him understood them.


    Chu Yuheng understood the old man''s words, "Dad, I know, this time I was confused, the watch should be given to a CI."


    The words, Meng Yuxin''s expression and action are stiff.


    "No, I do." Chu Ci said.


    What does she have?


    How could she have?


    Does she know how much Dan Fei''s fantasy star watch costs?


    This time Chu Yuheng spent 5.8 million yuan in the capital to buy these two watches.


    How could she have such an expensive watch if she didn''t add up to more than 100 yuan?

 Chapter 51

    The clothes Chuci was wearing were brought by her from her rental house. The pure cotton T-shirt looked very cheap.


    The pants and shoes are the same, but she brought them by herself, they are all cheap goods.


    Chu''s servants wear better clothes than her.


    No one present, including the master of Chu, believed that the words of Chu Ci were true.


    "Cousin, this watch is different from your original ones." Meng Yuxin explained.


    What else is not satisfied with Chu Ci?


    Meng Yuxin felt uncomfortable in her heart. Even if she had such an expensive watch, it was the first time she had it.


    She was not willing to give it to Chu Ci.


    But she had to do it in the presence of Chu and her aunts and uncles.


    I didn''t expect that Chuci was ungrateful, and said that she had it herself.


    Does she think the watch in front of her is a stall of hundreds and thousands of pieces?


    Chuci carefully looked at the watch in the box, "except for the number, everything else is the same."


    The number of her piece is 01, and the number of the piece in front of her is 89;


    there is nothing different except the songs of Chu.


    It''s true.


    Now the fake is really realistic.


    It''s just that this kind of limited amount of fake goods can be easily revealed by checking.


    Meng Yuxin smiles awkwardly.


    Master Chu said, "take it. Your father bought it for you."


    That is to say, Chu Yuheng wanted to give Chu Ci at the beginning, which has nothing to do with Meng Yuxin.


    Meng Yuxin was hit on the spot by Master Chu, and returned to his seat in silence.


    Chu Ci was not polite to them, so he took down his watch.


    Don''t be in vain. If someone gives something, it''s unreasonable to refuse it. If you go back and donate it, how many merits can you get!


    The merit value of Chu Ci is never enough, and the balance is less than 15 points for a long time.


    If he hadn''t been at the same table with Linnuo recently, he would have earned some merit from him if he had caught the chance. Now Chuci would have to work hard for his life next week.


    After dinner, Master Chu immediately asked people to help him back to his room.


    His physical condition does not allow him to stand or sit for a long time.


    It''s very reluctant to go downstairs for a meal today.


    "Chu Ci, you accompany me up."


    When he got to the stairway, the old man of Chu stopped and called Chu Ci to accompany him.


    Chuci followed.


    She and the old man left a table with different looks.


    The emergence of Chu Ci broke the original balance of the family.


    The attitude of Chu master to Chu Ci is hard to understand.


    According to today''s situation of Chu master''s defending Chu Ci, it is very likely that Chu Ci will get a lot of property.


    This is what the rest of the Chu family didn''t want to see.


    Whether it is Chu Muping, the Third Master of Chu, or Chu Yuheng, the father of Chu Ci.


    None of them seems to want to see such an outcome.


    But now as long as the old man has a breath, the Chu family is not in charge of the two brothers.


    They don''t decide whether to go or stay in Chuci.


    Chu Ci and Master Chu came to his room.


    After lying on the bed, Chu asked Chu Ci, "have you ever thought about what you want to do in the future?"


    "There''s nothing you want to do." Chu Ci replied.


    "Nothing to do?"


    "Well."


    "Before you may be able to do very limited things, but now you go back to Chu''s home, as long as you want, there are many things you can do."


    Chu master reminds Chu Ci.

 Chapter 52

    "If you have enough to eat and sleep, you don''t have to worry about eating." The goal of Chuci is to make a salted fish and wait for death.


    "Is this your dream?" The tone of Master Chu was obviously dissatisfied.


    "Well."


    No ambition.


    Short sighted.


    Master Chu was very disappointed.


    "Go back to your own room."


    The master of Chu let Chu Ci leave.


    Chu Ci turned around and left, as if he didn''t see that Chu was disappointed in her.


    Master Chu sighed.


    The old housekeeper comforted him and said, "don''t worry, master. Miss Chuci had a bad life before. Only when she had enough to eat and drink would she feel satisfied. Let the second master and the second lady bring her into contact with a good life. If her world outlook changes, it will change."


    "I can''t wait that long. Oh, forget it. I shouldn''t expect anything from her at this time." The old man of Chu was in a bad mood, even worse with his health.


    If that person is still there Maybe


    Master Chu remembered the past again.


    ###


    the next day, Chuci had to go out earlier than usual. He went to school by bus and didn''t take the driver''s car with Chuhan and mengyuxin.


    The Chu family didn''t know what she was going to do when she went to school so early.


    Chu Han seems to have been used to the style of Chu Ci.


    He and Meng Yuxin go to school by car after breakfast.


    At the intersection of Huayue high school, Chu Han suddenly sees Chu Ci.


    He quickly got out of the car and ran to the alley by the side of the road.


    "Xiao Han!" Meng Yuxin also catches up.


    In the alley, Chuci is fighting with several social youths.


    Behind her stood Linno.


    By the time Chu Han arrived, Chu Ci had already knocked down several young people.


    One by one, they were black and blue and fell to the ground.


    Chuci even knocked down a few social youths with steel sticks with bare hands!


    Chu Ci calmly took out the rubber band and pricked it again, because the amplitude was too large just now and his hair was a little messy.


    Chu Han is not shocked. He rushes to Chu Ci: "how can you fight?"


    Chu Han''s face is full of anger.


    Then Chu Han angrily looks at Lin Nuo hiding behind Chu Ci.


    As a man, he hid behind a woman!


    "You''re the one who brought her down, aren''t you?"


    Chu Han pulls Chu Ci to her back.


    "If you fight against the law, do it yourself. Don''t bring her down!"


    Linnuo has no sense of guilt: "she wants to rush out to help me fight."


    Lin Nuo looks at Chu Ci and his mouth rises unconsciously.


    This is the first time he''s grown up when a girl rushed out to fight for him.


    So desperate, so determined.


    This feeling Unspeakable wonder.


    Lin Nuo smiles and looks at Chu Ci.


    He found that his view of the woman had unconsciously changed.


    But Chu Ci didn''t pay attention to Lin Nuo''s look.


    At this time, her attention is all on the feedback of the system.


    [system prompt: help the three generations of good people to resolve the crisis and get 30 points of merit]


    it''s unprecedented to get 30 points of merit at one time.


    All of a sudden more than half a month of life!


    She can make salted fish for half a month!


    Chuci couldn''t help smiling.


    As soon as he looked up, he was just opposite Linnuo.


    Linnuo also saw Chuci smile for the first time.


    This woman looks so good when she smiles.


    Protect him today, make her so happy?

 Chapter 53

    Fortunately, these people who were beaten by Chu Ci were not serious people. They were beaten so badly that they did not dare to call the police.


    Chuci doesn''t take it seriously, but Chuhan is worried about her for a long time.


    On the way back, he read like an old lady: "that Linnuo is a bad boy. He has done all kinds of bad things. He said that you can''t get too close to him. You even helped him fight today. You are really crazy! I must find a way to change your class when I go back this time. You really can''t get together with him any more! "


    "Although we haven''t been together in Chuci, we are related by blood, aren''t we? Although my relationship with you can''t compare with that of Yu Xin''s sister, I can''t ignore you. In the future, you don''t want to work. I can support you, but you can''t do anything against the law and discipline. "


    Chu Han''s mouth was dry. "Did you hear what I said? Chu family is sorry for you, parents are sorry for you, but you can''t let yourself fall, you can''t go on the road of crime, just as I beg you, you learn to learn! "


    Chu Han''s request for Chu Ci is lowered.


    I used to hope that she would learn well, study hard and be a decent lady.


    Now his goal has changed.


    He only hoped that Chu would say goodbye to being a Taimei, not fighting or breaking the law. If she doesn''t like to study, she won''t study, and if she likes to play games, she can do anything as long as she doesn''t toss herself into the cell.


    Chu Han really doesn''t want to visit Chu Ci in prison.


    Chu Ci didn''t know that Chu Han was so nagging.


    It''s less than a kilometer from the fighting point to the school, and he can talk tens of thousands of words.


    Chu Han said that he wanted to change the class for Chu Ci. He didn''t mean it. He was serious.


    And he felt that this matter was very urgent and must be carried out immediately.


    When he got home in the evening, he told his grandfather about it.


    "Grandfather, you can''t let Chuci stay in that class any more. That Linnuo is a bad boy. She mixed with him and completely learned."


    Master Chu listens to Chu Han seriously.


    "So Chu Ci is very close to a bad boy now, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, grandfather, although Chuci''s character is not very good now, it''s also because she didn''t live well in the past. She is our relative and should be able to change with us in the future. Now it''s important not to let her get too close to those bad people."


    "OK, just listen to you and change the class for Chuci."


    Huayue high school is a private high school, and the Chu family is the director of the school. It is not difficult for the Chu family to change the class of Chu Ci.


    The old housekeeper brings the old man''s phone, and the old man Chu tells the headmaster of Huayue high school about it in person.


    "Mr. Chu, I can''t promise you that."


    Unexpectedly, the headmaster of Huayue high school refused the request of Mr. Chu.


    That''s strange.


    Mr. Chu asked in person, but principal Hua Yue refused?


    "Tell me why you can''t change the class for Chuci." Although the old man of Chu was ill, his deterrent power was still there.


    "Don''t be angry, old man. I can''t help it. Someone has already said that Chuci is not allowed to change classes. I can''t help it either..."


    Headmaster Hua Yue also wondered what happened to Chuci in class 5, grade 3 of senior high school, and why someone asked him not to change the class for Chuci one day today.

 Chapter 54

    He was surprised to hear the request.


    Who will change classes for an ordinary student?


    Who would have thought that in the evening, the master of Chu really called to ask him to change the class for Chu Ci.


    "Oh? It seems that the person who greets you has more weight than me? "


    "That Don''t be angry, Mr. Chu. The other party is from the capital I I can''t afford to offend... "


    He can''t afford to offend the Chu family, but the one in the capital, he can''t afford to offend even more!


    "Who''s in the capital?" Asked Master Chu.


    It''s really strange. Even the old man has to be curious.


    "Sir, have you heard of the Huo family in Beijing?"


    Of course, Mr. Chu has heard that the Mr. Huo he is looking for is from the famous Huo family in the capital.


    The power of the Huo family in the capital city is so powerful that the Chu family, an ordinary wealthy family in Tonghai City, can''t match it.


    "You mean it''s the Huo family in the capital who greets you this time and doesn''t let you change the class for Chuci?


    "So, master, do you understand my difficulty? It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that there are some things I can''t do. "


    The principal was very helpless.


    "I see." Mr. Chu didn''t embarrass the headmaster either.


    After he hung up the phone, Master Chu was lost in thought.


    Why do the people of Huo family in Beijing say hello to the little thing about Chuci?


    It''s kind of weird.


    "How''s it going, grandfather?" Chu Han anxiously asks. From the words of the old man, Chu Han already knows that things are not going well.


    "Your sister will stay in class three and five for the time being."


    Master Chu decided.


    "Grandfather, but that Linnuo..."


    "You care more about Chuci." The old man of Chu has made up his mind.


    Chu Han can''t say anything more. It''s not good to disturb the sick grandfather. He can''t worry too much.


    "I know, Grandpa, you have a good rest. I will watch Chuci well." Chu Han assures Master Chu.


    ###


    Linnuo''s residence is located on the high-rise flat floor of Tonghai city center.


    In front of the huge French window, Linnuo sat on the sofa by the window, holding a book in his hand and looking at the book attentively.


    His face did not have the usual banter in front of people is not serious, looks serious and dignified.


    Lu Xing stood in front of him and asked curiously: "you haven''t contacted the Huo family for such a long time. How did you contact the Huo family today? Is there anything important? "


    Lu Xing''s face is puzzled and curious. Lin Nuo doesn''t like to have contact with the Huo family in Beijing, but this time he made an exception.


    Lin Nuo''s mother is the only daughter of the Huo family in the capital. Huo''s father is the only daughter of the Huo family.


    Lin Nuo is the grandson of Huo''s only direct relative.


    The Huo family has no son of his own, but the Huo family has a group of brothers and sisters, and his nephews are covetous.


    The master of Huo family wants Linnuo to change his surname to Huo, and then gives Linnuo''s family property.


    Of course, the jackals, tigers and leopards of the Huo family knew what he thought, so they kept staring at Linnuo.


    They not only monitored Linnuo to make sure there was no threat to them, but also tried to hurt Linnuo in various ways.


    Several times before the fight into the hospital into the police station, the fight is actually the Huo family that group of wolves and tigers sent people.


    The same is true of the young people whom Chu Ci beat today. They deliberately came to trouble Lin Nuo for money.


    Fight with Linnuo on purpose, stink Linnuo.

 Chapter 55

    Linnuo has always been a bad boy in their eyes.


    But Linnuo has his own career, rarely takes the initiative to contact the Huo family, and even does not want to go to the capital.


    So Lu Xing wondered how Linnuo contacted the Huo family today.


    "Nothing, a little thing." Lin Nuo''s eyes were still on the book, and he casually replied to Lu Xing.


    Little things?


    He even contacted the Huo family?


    Lu Xing said that he was not very able to get to Huo''s brain circuit.


    Lino closed the book in his hand, held the spine with his long fingers, and stood up from his chair.


    Go to the window and look out at the busy street.


    Linnuo remembers asking his mother when he was a child why he wanted to be with his father regardless of everyone''s opposition, why he had to choose a particularly hard road when he could have a very easy life.


    At that time, his mother laughed very gently and told him that he was still young, and some things would not be understood until he grew up.


    Later, my mother died because of overwork.


    As a miss of the Huo family, she is willing to do the hardest work at the bottom of the society and raise him for his father''s sake.


    "Oh, by the way, is it possible for Mr. Nuo to think about it again?"


    Lu Xing remembered what his brother told him last time.


    Lu Xing knew that it was unlikely that Lin Nuo would let go, but he still mentioned it.


    "When I''m free." Lynno replied.


    It seems that there is still some hope.


    It''s rare for him to change his tongue. It''s very rare.


    ###


    the school is going to take the mid-term examination.


    Meng Qingyan is very concerned about the grades of her three children.


    Although Chu Han and Meng Yuxin''s previous achievements have been good, they still need to be supervised from time to time.


    And Chu Ci, at this stage of her request is to be able to get a pass.


    It''s a big goal for her to know that she dropped out of school, didn''t study hard and passed the exam.


    Meng Qingyan considers finding a tutor for Chuci to tutor her.


    In the evening, Meng Qingyan sends Shen Tang to her husband Chu Yuheng, who is in the study dealing with the unfinished work during the day.


    By the way, children''s studies.


    When it comes to Chu Ci, Meng Qingyan is very careful and pays attention to the change of Chu Yuheng''s expression. Once she finds that her husband''s expression is wrong, she immediately stops.


    "Look for a better one and teach her well. Anyway, she is also a member of the Chu family. In name, she is still my daughter. If she goes out later, if she does anything bad, others will count on me." Chu Yuheng said.


    "Well, well, I''ll teach her well. I won''t disgrace you."


    "As long as I don''t let others know her life experience, I''m not the most shameful."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let others know. Only we and dad know about it. No one else will know about it in the future."


    Meng Qingyan quickly guarantees to Chu Yuheng.


    Looking at his wife''s sad face, Chu Yuheng also felt a little distressed. He got up and hugged her in his arms and comforted her softly: "I don''t blame you. Don''t be sad."


    "Well!" Meng Qingyan nods heavily and leans gently on her husband''s arms.


    She and her husband have been married for so many years, and they have always been in a good relationship.


    How lucky she was to marry such a man and have children with him.


    Compared with her sister who divorced early and lived alone, she was really happy.

 Chapter 56

    In Huayue high school, Meng Yuxin''s experimental class, the students are discussing the mid-term exam:


    "I heard that the mid-term exam will be very difficult? It''s not easy at ordinary times, but also more difficult. Doesn''t it take our lives? Is our teacher the devil? "


    "I''ve also heard that it''s more difficult this time. The school means to further investigate everyone''s real ability. I feel that the passing rate will be very low this time."


    "God bless me, I don''t want to fail in the exam. I must accept the collective education from my parents when I return home."


    "I heard that there will be a parents'' meeting after the mid-term exam. I feel that my life is gloomy!"


    Meng Yuxin didn''t join in the discussion. She was reading and reviewing. Even during the break, she was not idle.


    Meng Yuxin knew from childhood that he was not a serious Chu family, but was raised by his aunt in the Chu family.


    She must be good enough to be liked by her aunt and the Chu family.


    Her academic performance must be good, which is a matter of great concern to her aunt and uncle.


    Especially now, the Chu family has one more Chu Ci.


    Although Chu Ci is not a threat to her at present, it is difficult to say whether she can pass the examination.


    But she knew that she had to be good enough to make them feel more like their own daughter.


    Last month, she was third in grade, so this time, she must not be lower than the first three.


    Meng Yuxin has always been self disciplined and has high requirements for himself.


    In addition to the experimental class with the best average, other classes are also discussing the mid-term exam.


    In the fifth class of senior three where Chuci is located, the discussion contents of the students are similar.


    With the increasing difficulty of the exam, the wails of the students came one after another. In addition to a few Xueba Xueshen with a calm and calm face, most of the students in the middle and tail of the crane felt unprecedented pressure.


    After all, it''s the third year of senior high school. The mid-term exam in the first semester of senior high school is still very important.


    Suddenly, a classmate said: "in our class five, we are still very happy. At least we don''t have to worry about the bottom. The penultimate and penultimate have been contracted."


    Then the students all looked at the sleeping songs of Chu and Lin Nuo.


    Before Chuci transferred to another school, Linnuo was the penultimate.


    Now that Chuci is here, I don''t know which of her and Linnuo is worse.


    Anyway, it''s the first from the bottom, the second from the bottom. It''s impossible to run.


    At the moment, Chu Ci is lying on the desk, with his mobile phone hidden under the desk, answering the news.


    Get a new system task. ¡¿


    this broken system is suddenly assigned to the Chuci school.


    This broken system can not only obtain merit value by doing good deeds, but also unlock certain tasks under specific circumstances, and obtain merit value by completing tasks specified by the system.


    Generally, the tasks arranged by the broken system are positive energy, brilliant, positive and positive.


    Some tasks are still very abnormal, so it''s easier to spend money directly.


    Therefore, when Chu Ci receives such a prompt, there will be no waves in his heart.


    "Tell me what the mission is this time."


    [task name: learning dregs counterattack; task significance: publicize the positive energy that learning dregs can counterattack as long as they work hard enough, teach people not to give up, not to be discouraged, persistence is victory; task content: set a good example for students to learn, so that students can understand that even learning dregs, as long as they reform, they have a chance to succeed in counterattack! ¡¿

 Chapter 57

    "What is the mission reward?" Asked Chu Ci.


    Although there are two tasks, Chuci still needs to ask about the task reward.


    [task reward: 100 merit points. ¡¿


    "100 points? Have you been too generous lately? "


    Did you have a conscience?


    It''s generous to give out a 10 point merit value to a general task. Before, there were some tasks of one or two points, such as helping grandma cross the road and buying food for real beggars on the roadside. It''s good to have a little merit value at a time for this type of difficulty. Some of them need to be completed in batches for more than ten or 20 times to get a little merit value.


    A hundred, that''s a huge sum of money.


    The key task seems not difficult!


    It doesn''t match the setting of this broken system!


    It''s been buckled and pocketed all the time. How generous is it?


    [the system calculates merit and virtue value according to the positive energy that the host can transmit. The task is aimed at teenagers and faces the future of society, which is of great significance. This system has always been fair and just. Please don''t explain the fairness of this system one by one. At first glance, it really makes sense.


    "According to what you mean, I just need to set an example for the students to succeed through their efforts, even if the task is completed, right?"


    [there is no problem with the understanding ability of the host. ¡¿


    100 merit points, which is the life span of 50 days.


    Plus 30 points of merit just recently for helping Linnuo fight.


    You can take a month off after this vote.


    ###


    the mid-term exam was really difficult. After the first exam, there was a lot of grief. Without time to mourn for the failure of the last exam, the students went to the next exam room for the second exam.


    At the end of the day, the faces of the students are full of tired expressions, both physically and mentally tired, abusing the body and mind.


    Knowing that there is a mid-term exam today, Meng Qingyan personally came to pick up the three children from school in the evening.


    Chuci was the first one to come out, because she handed in her papers in advance.


    Seeing Chu Ci, Meng Qingyan frowned.


    Meng Qingyan probably also knows that Chu Ci must have not answered well.


    She has learned from her teacher that Chuci doesn''t even write the most basic homework.


    In class tests are also blank papers.


    So she came out early, mostly because she handed in a blank paper.


    Meng Qingyan was a bit angry, but she wanted to be patient with Chu Ci.


    After waiting for half an hour, Chu Han and Meng Yuxin come out.


    After getting on the bus, Meng Qingyan asks Chu Han and Meng Yuxin with concern: "how do you feel? Are you sure? "


    Chu Han said bitterly, "before the exam, I only heard that it was very difficult for the third year of senior high school. I thought that our first year of senior high school would not be affected. I didn''t expect that the first year of senior high school would be so difficult. I didn''t work out the last two math questions today."


    Chu Han''s performance is not bad, even he did not do it, so the difficulty of the exam is not so big.


    Meng Yuxin''s face is not very good, drooping eyes.


    "Yuxin, do you think it''s difficult? Don''t be sad. Since everyone finds it difficult, it''s the same if they can''t do it. " Meng Qingyan comforts her.


    Meng Yuxin bit his lip and said, "I should be able to do the last question, but It''s too late for the end. "


    Meng Yuxin spent too much time on the last big question. When she came up with it, it was time to hand in the paper. She could only watch her test paper be taken away by the invigilator.

 Chapter 58

    Meng Yuxin feels very regretful. If she can answer that question in time, she should be sure to get into the top three in the midterm exam.


    Meng Qingyan patted Meng Yuxin on the back, "it''s OK. It''s not easy for you to think of it. Most of the students can''t think of it."


    Meng Yuxin raised her head and took a look at Chuci beside her. She raised her head and closed her eyes as if she were asleep.


    Meng Qingyan also saw it, but she didn''t like it.


    Meng Yuxin did well in the exam. He blamed himself for not doing the last question.


    As for Chuci, he can''t do anything. He has no sense of guilt and looks like a natural person.


    People are more popular than dead people.


    Chu Han also noticed the words of Chu, which are the same as those of an innocent person. Her expression became a little ugly.


    He didn''t understand why his sister had such a character.


    Sometimes he really hopes that Yu Xin''s sister is his own sister.


    Meng Qingyan thought for a long time, or symbolically asked about the examination of Chu Ci: "how does a CI feel about today''s examination? Is it difficult? "


    Chu Ci opened his eyes, tone understatement: "OK."


    How are you doing?


    Meng Yuxin finds it difficult, but she says it''s ok?


    "Did you do all that?" Meng Qingyan asks with common sense.


    "Well. It''s all done. " Chu Ci gave a positive answer.


    "It''s impossible." Chu Han immediately questioned, "Yuxin elder sister feels difficult, how can you do it all? You usually sleep in class and don''t write the homework assigned by the teacher. "


    "I sleep in class because I understand the content of the class, and I don''t do my homework because I know the city." Chu Ci explained, "homework is to consolidate practice, so I will not consolidate."


    Chu Ci explained this problem very seriously.


    Meng Qingyan took a deep breath, "ah Ci, you can''t do well, but you can''t lie like this. Lying is a serious problem."


    Chu Ci raises her eyes and looks at Meng Qingyan. She is full of hatred for iron.


    "Believe it or not."


    Chuci dropped out of high school, didn''t read well, idled around, had nothing to do, and stayed at home all day playing games. Meng Qingyan knew all these things.


    Meng Qingyan reluctantly does not open her face, her eyes are red.


    Chu Han looks at her mother''s appearance and feels heartache.


    He helped his mother to question Chuci: "mother also cares about you. Can you talk to her well?"


    "I think I explained the problem well just now." Chu Ci replied.


    Chu Ci has explained it, but Meng Qingyan doesn''t believe it at all.


    What else does she have to explain?


    She called it a good explanation? Make up a reason at will to want to prevaricate past call to explain well?


    Seeing this, Meng Yuxin quickly persuades: "aunt, Xiaohan, don''t be angry. Your cousin may really know everything."


    "She knew she would drop out of school before the metropolis?" Chu Han asked.


    "Because the content taught in school is boring and a waste of time." Chu Ci replied.


    Before the accident, she was able to earn money while going to school, living a normal life half the time.


    But since the accident, life was bound by merit system, her time has become very precious, she must earn merit value in limited time to continue her life.


    If she stayed in school, she didn''t have enough time to earn merit, and she really knew what the school taught long ago, so it was a waste of life for her to stay in school. If she couldn''t afford to waste it, she chose to drop out of school.

 Chapter 59

    Meng Qingyan frowned, helpless expression: "forget it, just do what you want."


    She is tired and doesn''t want to argue with Chuci any more.


    You can never wake a man who pretends to be sleeping.


    Chuci refused to communicate with them well, and they would not have any effect even if they had broken their words.


    Chuci has been reclining on the seat to keep his eyes closed.


    Chu Han asked Chu Ci, "can''t you try to communicate with us?"


    They have tried to understand Chuci and communicate with her, but she has always been such a cold attitude.


    Chu Ci didn''t open her eyes. What came to mind was her scene in the orphanage when she was very young.


    She once asked the dean who took care of her why her parents didn''t want her.


    At that time, some of the children in the orphanage were disabled, some were unable to support their families, and some were due to the death of their families.


    There is no defect in Chuci, so it does not belong to the first kind;


    when Chuci was sent to the orphanage, she was not dressed like a poor family, and she still had a gold lock with all her birth information on her body. The name of Chuci was inherited from the gold lock, so it also ruled out the possibility that the family could not afford to support her.


    At that time, she really felt that her family might have passed away and would protect her in the sky.


    The Dean didn''t answer her, just patted her head and said, "our little speech is the best."


    Aunt Dean is very gentle, gave her the initial imagination of her family.


    She once imagined her family through the gentle Dean.


    Chuci knew that her character was defective, and more than one person said that she was lonely and difficult to communicate.


    But Chu Ci couldn''t change his character.


    Before she found out, her character had been formed.


    When she was in the orphanage, she only talked to the gentle aunt Dean and Yi Xuecheng, who grew up with her in the orphanage.


    She was more withdrawn then than she is now.


    Later better, won''t refuse to talk to others, but still can''t let oneself do to what people are gentle and kind.


    Chu Han saw that Chu Ci no longer answered, but gave up.


    After dinner at home, Chu Ci received a message from Chen Xunshan.


    After reading it, Chu Ci frowned and was ready to go out.


    Seeing that she was going out, Meng Qingyan asked her, "where are you going, ah CI? It''s getting dark. You have to go to school tomorrow. "


    How can an 18-year-old girl run out at night.


    Meng Qingyan had tried her best to restrain herself, but she didn''t expect that Chuci was becoming more and more disrespectful.


    "To meet a friend."


    "Friends? What friend asks you out in the evening? " Meng Qingyan has tried to talk to Chu Ci in a deliberative tone, but Chu Ci challenges her bottom line again and again. Her patience says, "ah Ci, you can change your bad habits before. Mom, it''s all for you."


    Chu Ci''s eyes are cold, looking at Meng Qingyan and asking, "why do you think I used to have bad habits?"


    "You dropped out of school!" Meng Qingyan replied.


    "This one? Any more? " Asked Chu Ci.


    Meng Qingyan''s words were a little difficult, as if she could only find out this clear evidence to prove that Chuci was really bad in the past.


    "Dropping out of school is a serious thing."


    "I''ve had more serious things." Chu Ci said.

 Chapter 60

    Learning is a very important part of life.


    But it is not the songs of Chu. Only by solving the most basic problems of survival can people be qualified to talk about life, ideals and more distant things.


    With that, Chu Ci went out without looking back.


    Leave Meng Qingyan at home angry and stuffy.


    The child did not regard her as his mother at all!


    Meng Qingyan wants to cry wrongly.


    For so many years, she has been thinking about her, trying to find her and bring her back.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    She doesn''t want to abandon her. She can''t separate from her.


    So far, she has not only learned a lot of bad habits, but also full of hostility to herself.


    ###


    Master Chen Xunshan is a famous top master in the fashion circle.


    His works have been sought after by the fashion circle, the performing arts circle and the ladies circle.


    Many female stars are eager to borrow Chen Xunshan''s custom-made dress when they walk on the red carpet.


    But so far, no one else has been able to get this treatment except top class Huadan Luoshan.


    It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to see Master Chen. Master Chen can''t see guests easily.


    Even some business tycoons and dignitaries are like this.


    But today, he was driving and waiting at the back door of Chu''s house.


    After waiting for 20 minutes, I finally got Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci got on the bus and explained, "I was delayed when I went out."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t make an appointment with you in advance. I''ll come to you temporarily and wait for you."


    Chen Xunshan is smiling, kind-hearted, modest and polite. He is totally unlike the cold master Chen in the impression of the outside world.


    Chen Xunshan takes Chu Ci to his studio, 88 Shangyuan street.


    On the first floor is the shop, and on the second floor is his studio.


    Lu zhe was also there. Seeing Chu Ci, he stood up and said, "long time no see."


    Lu Zhe''s eyes stare at Chu Ci, and the smile on his face is as bright as the sun in March.


    "Boss Chu, I''m going to trouble you to palm my hand this time." Chen Xunshan gave his design draft to Chu Ci for selection.


    Chu Ci has a high artistic talent since childhood, and even Chen Xunshan is ashamed of himself.


    I thought Chuci would develop its art career, but Chuci only wanted to make money.


    She said that being an artist is mostly starving, and being a businessman is more suitable for her.


    Although he didn''t invest in the art industry, Chuci occasionally made some customized money for several big brands under the temptation of money.


    Danfei, an international luxury brand, often cooperates with Chuci.


    In Chu Ci''s own words, it''s not a problem to find her to work and give her enough money.


    Chu Ci quickly flipped through the design draft, and selected a few from it, "don''t take these."


    Chen Xunshan looked at the pictures selected by Chu Ci and said with a smile, "your eyes are still so fierce. These pictures you selected are all painted by another apprentice in my shop."


    Chen Xunshan added: "you have left some of Lu Zhe''s paintings. I will say he has no problem. He is not confident yet."


    Lu zhe has a shy smile on his face. His works are also in the design draft. His works have been recognized by Chu Ci. He is really happy.


    "He is recognized as a top designer in the industry and does not need my approval," Chuci said


    Lu zhe shook his head with a smile: "their recognition is not important."


    The off the record is that her approval is more important.


    "You should be more confident." Chu Ci said.


    "That''s it Chen Xunshan quickly seconded, "he is confident, whether it is design or other aspects."

 Chapter 61

    Lu zhe was thin skinned. When he was teased by his master, his cheek turned red. All the way from the position of his cheek to the back of his ear.


    Originally, he could not say a few words in front of Chu Ci, but now he became completely dumb.


    Chu Ci didn''t pay attention to Lu Zhe''s situation, and continued to talk with Chen Xunshan about fashion design.


    In the art circle, famous masters are not convinced with each other, but Chen Xunshan is an exception to Chuci.


    He admired Chuci from the bottom of his heart, which had nothing to do with the age, gender and experience of Chuci.


    At eleven o''clock, Chen Xunshan asked Lu Zhe to send Chu Ci back. Lu zhe hung his head and agreed shyly, "well, I''m free..."


    At 11:30, Lu zhe drove to the door of Chu''s house.


    He was about to get out of the car and help Chuci open the door. Chuci had come down neatly.


    "Well, you Be careful on your way back. "


    Lu zhe looks at Chu Ci and tells her.


    Lu zhe knows something about the Chu family. The relationship in the family is very complicated. The brothers of the Chu family are intriguing. Even people outside know that when the Chu master is ill, the Chu family may start a struggle because of the inheritance.


    "Well." Chuci is not a polite person. He said "pay attention to safety on the road" and went back.


    Lu zhe had been waiting for Chuci to enter the villa, but he couldn''t see anyone, so he left reluctantly.


    Lu zhe didn''t know that he sent Chu Ci home this time, but he was seen by the Chu family.


    Lu Zhe''s car is a limited edition of Rolls Royce. There are few in the country. There is only one in Tonghai City, the most famous Lu Jia in Tonghai city.


    The last four digits of the license plate number are 8888, which is also very easy to identify.


    Anyone who knows a little about the famous families in Tonghai knows whose car it is.


    Meng Yuxin in the room window position is facing the door of Chu villa.


    She just saw the car that sent Chu Ci back.


    At a glance, she recognized the Lu family''s car.


    She saw the car, but she didn''t see the driver.


    So she didn''t know who sent Chu Ci back from the Lu family, but she guessed it was Lu Xing of their grade.


    Did Chu Ci and Lu Xing hook up?


    Meng Yuxin''s eyes sank down, and her hand standing by the window tightly tugged at the curtain. Unconsciously, the curtain was caught out of the fold by her.


    Lu Xing is the basketball team leader of his school, and is also recognized as the school grass. In addition, his academic performance is always at the top of the list. Meng Yuxin knew Lu Xing since he was a freshman in high school.


    Meng Yuxin has also considered Lu Xing. He is the second young master of the Lu family and has a good background. However, Meng Yuxin also knows that he is still young and has a long way to go. The people he can meet may be far more than the famous families in Tonghai.


    So in the face of Lu Xing, she is gentle and ambiguous.


    But I didn''t say I like each other directly.


    Let the other party feel that they may like him, but do not say, in this way to leave room for themselves.


    This way is zero cost for Meng Yuxin.


    If Lu Xing thinks that she likes him and also likes her, she is leaving a way for herself;


    If Lu Xing doesn''t like her, she can say that Lu Xing thinks too much of herself and has no interest in him at all.


    And she can deny at any time that she won''t be called a scum girl.


    But she never thought that she would hook up with Chuci half a month after she transferred to another school.


    It seems that Lu Xing is not as serious as he usually looks.

 Chapter 62

    Meng Yuxin looks down at her mobile phone. Just now, when she saw Chuci get off the bus, her hand reacts faster than her brain. She presses the shutter and takes a picture.


    In the photo, Chuci comes down from the top luxury car with a license plate of 8888 and vaguely sees a man in the car.


    In the third half of the year, there are only one man and only one woman, leaving enough room for people to imagine.


    After landing on the campus forum, Meng Yuxin carefully released the photos.


    Meng Yuxin knows some computer technology and hides his real IP through foreign servers.


    Soon, some students saw this picture.


    First floor: [wow, isn''t this the Chuci of our school? In the middle of the night, where is she going? ¡¿


    second floor: [I seem to have seen this car. ¡¿


    third floor: [I''ve seen it, too. ¡¿


    on the fourth floor: [isn''t that the one from Lu Xing''s family? Lu Xing''s father drove this car the last time he came to the parents'' meeting. ¡¿


    many boys are very sensitive to cars, especially the top luxury cars, which are easy to remember.


    Fifth floor: [what''s the situation? Did Chuci get off Lu Xing''s father''s car? Who''s driving? Lu Xing or Lu Xing''s father? ¡¿


    sixth floor: [my God, my God, it''s amazing. I''ve got the title: two or three things that we have to say between the new iceberg sleeping beauty of Huayue high school and our old school grass. ¡¿


    after confirming that the car belongs to Lu Xing''s family, people''s gossip heart is completely hooked up, and there are all kinds of guesses in the message.


    Seventh floor: [mummy, mummy, although their looks are quite the same, they are too poor in other aspects, aren''t they? I can''t accept that my male god is with a girl like Chuci. ¡¿


    eighth floor: [agree with the one upstairs, the songs of Chu are not worthy of Lu Xing. ¡¿


    ninth floor: [our school forbids students to fall in love. The school leaders will talk to Lu Xing and Chuci tomorrow, right? ¡¿


    at 11 o''clock, many students have just finished their homework and have been busy with their studies for a whole day.


    Lu Xingren sits at home and the pot comes from the sky.


    Inexplicably, it has become a gossip entertainment center in the school.


    It''s still the affair with Huo Xiaoye''s little fan sister.


    Lu Xing wanted to laugh, but he looked at the photo carefully to make sure that the car in the photo was really their one.


    Lu Xing ran to his garage and had a look. All the other cars were there, and that one went out.


    Lu Xingzheng wondered. The phone rang. It was Lin Nuo.


    "What happened on the forum?"


    Asked lino.


    "Eh?" Lu Xing was even more confused. "How do you care about your little fan sister?"


    It is inconceivable that Chu Ci got off their car, but it is also inconceivable that Lin Nuo cared so much about Chu Ci.


    Linnuo on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, then sneered: "didn''t you say that, she is my little fan sister."


    The implication is that this is his, others can''t move, Lu Xing as a friend can''t move.


    Although Lu Xing wants to refute Lin Nuo, Chuci is your little fan sister, not your girlfriend. Why can''t I move? But Lu Xing didn''t have the courage.


    So Lu Xing told Linnuo: "I said I don''t know what''s going on. Do you believe it? Now I wonder if your little fan sister can be my stepmother or my sister-in-law. "


    Lu Xing''s mother has passed away for many years, and the two brothers support his father to find another partner.


    But if I find his classmate, Lu Xing seems to be a little unacceptable.

 Chapter 63

    Especially this female classmate is Huo Xiaoye''s little fan sister, this relationship is too complex, all catch up with the eight o''clock show.


    He can''t do it. He needs to sort it out.


    Just at this time, the gate of Lu''s yard opened, and the luxury car in the photo drove back to the garage.


    From the car down Lu Xing''s brother Lu Zhe.


    Lu Xing''s eyes glared at his elder brother with an incredible look.


    His elder brother woke up and went out with other girls!


    He thought that there was only one goddess in his head!


    After a long time, Lu Xing said to Lin Nuo on the phone, "well, the case has been solved. Your little fan sister is going to be my sister-in-law."


    Lu Xing ran to ask Lu zhe: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu zhe doesn''t know what happened yet.


    After sending Chu Ci home, he went to the studio for a while and just got home.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Chu Xiaoci?"


    "Do you know her?" Lu zhe asked.


    "She''s a student in our school now. Of course I know her, but it''s you. How do you know her?" Lu Xing asked curiously.


    Yes, she went to school in Huayue recently.


    "Nothing, just friends." Lu zhe explained, followed by a look at the post, said, "you let people delete the post."


    "Really just friends?" Lu Xing is still a little disappointed.


    After all, he''d like to see his brother fall in love.


    Chu Xiaoci can''t accept to be his stepmother, but she can accept to be his sister-in-law. Of course, the premise is that Chu Xiaoci can realize that she and Linnuo have no hope early and really like his brother.


    "Well, it''s going to be deleted. Don''t ruin the reputation of Chu Ci." Lu Zhe''s face was serious and his tone was urgent.


    "Well, well, I''ll have the post deleted." Lu Xing turns around and is about to delete the post, only to find that the post has been deleted.


    Who''s moving so fast?


    ###


    Chuci was busy with his work all night, and he didn''t know what happened on the campus forum of Huayue high school.


    When I get up in the morning and come to the restaurant downstairs, I see Chu Han looking at herself with a kind of tangled eyes.


    Chuci is wearing ordinary clothes today. Although they look cheap, they are clean and tidy.


    Chuci''s requirement for clothes is pure cotton. She likes soft clothing, and her skin is allergic. As for style, she has no requirement.


    The long hair over the shoulder sticks in the back of the head, refreshing and ordinary, but even if there is nothing extraordinary about the dress, because of the outstanding appearance and good figure, Chuci still gives people a very amazing feeling at first sight.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Chu Ci.


    Chu Han lowers her head and continues to eat porridge without explaining what happened in front of others.


    Waiting to get on the bus, on the way to school, Chu Han had a face and didn''t speak.


    Meng Yuxin sees that Chu Han is not right. She knows Chu Han''s character and knows that this is the peace before the storm.


    Meng Yuxin waiting for Chu Han attack, she knows Chu Han is a straight heart, heart can not hide things.


    Sure enough, as soon as he arrived at the school, Chu Han opened his mouth. He asked Chu Ci, "are you in contact with the seniors?"


    Not questioning, not anger, but curiosity and gossip.


    This reaction is different from what Meng Yuxin expected.


    "Lu Xing? No


    "But he took you home last night." Chu Han said, "it''s OK. If you''re dating, I''m not against it."


    For the first time, Chu Han is not angry, but expresses her support.

 Chapter 64

    "No Chu Ci denied it.


    Chu Han said: "it doesn''t matter. If you really associate with him, tell the truth. I''m not angry. I just don''t want you to be bad. Lu Xing is a good student. If you associate with him, I''m still very happy."


    So it''s no problem to be close to Linnuo, and it''s no problem to be close to Lu Xing.


    "Not really." The explanation of Chu Ci.


    "All right."


    Chu Han''s tone is a little disappointed.


    He knows that Lu Xing is a good man. If Chuci is really with him, maybe he will change for him.


    Meng Yuxin looks at Chu Han, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    She can feel from this reaction of Chu Han that Chu Han is still concerned about Chu Ci and hopes that Chu Ci is good.


    Although at this stage, Chu Han believes in herself more.


    Before arriving at school, Meng Yuxin hung his head and didn''t say a word to Chu Han.


    Chu Ci entered the classroom, and Linnuo came back to school today. Linnuo asked for leave a few days before and after the mid-term exam.


    And for his leave, the school teachers do not care, turn a blind eye, right when this person does not exist.


    As soon as Chu Ci saw Lin Nuo, he took out his snacks from his schoolbag and put them in front of him.


    The stinginess of Chuci is well known.


    She is only generous to Linnuo, which is also known to the whole class of senior three and five.


    Everyone laughed at Chuci, but Chuci didn''t care.


    Linnuo took a look at the things Chuci took and asked her, "what do you want from me?"


    He is a notorious bad boy. Most people want to stay away from him. Even those girls who are interested in him and write love letters to him will be scared away by him soon.


    In the last fight, he deliberately dissuaded Chuci to let him know how dangerous and bad he was.


    As a result, she was not affected at all.


    Chuci looks at Linnuo and says, I want to get merit from you.


    But this cannot be said, and no one will believe it.


    "Nothing." Chu Ci replied, "you are OK."


    Live a good life, so that she earned merit value is also a little easier, there will be more opportunities in the future.


    Chuci didn''t know that her words sounded like a beautiful love story to others.


    Not only Lin Nuo thought so, but also other students who heard the conversation around them.


    Do not ask for return, as long as the other party is good on the line, this is how selfless love ah!


    The students are full of ideas, but because the party is Linnuo, we can only hide their ideas in our hearts, and dare not say a word more, for fear that Linnuo will be upset and retaliated by him.


    Linnuo has lived in intrigue since he was a child. He is surrounded by people who either want to get benefits from him or want him to die.


    But in front of this cool beautiful girl, actually only wants him to live well.


    Linnuo''s heart was hit hard, there was a wonderful feeling that could not be said.


    In class, Linnuo did not sleep on the table as usual, but secretly looked at the sleeping Chuci.


    Chu Ci is sleeping sweetly with his head on his arm and his face on his side.


    Her skin was very white, and the long eyelashes above her closed eyes were like feather fans.


    The bridge of the nose is high, and the lips are naturally bright red. Linnuo looks carefully. She doesn''t apply lipstick, but her lips are delicate, moist and red.


    She looks good when she''s asleep, not as cold and heartless as when she''s awake.

 Chapter 65

    The results of the mid-term exam came out.


    Most of the students began to cry in pain.


    This time, the average total score is 50 points lower than before!


    We can see how difficult it is this time.


    Many students with good grades failed this time.


    The math papers were first handed out. Seeing all kinds of red forks on them, the students felt headache.


    The member in charge of the study committee is a pretty girl. She is small, lovely and has two braids.


    His name is Huang Juan. Chuci is just beginning to remember the appearance and names of the students in the class.


    The learning committee stopped when it came to the examination paper of Chu Ci, checked it repeatedly and confirmed that it was not wrong.


    Did Chu Ci get a full mark?


    Confirm again and again, it''s really full score, the only full score in the class!


    It''s not known whether Huang Juan is the only one in the school. Now the ranking of the school has not been published.


    But it must be the only one in their class! The one who came second in the exam scored 130 (150 out of 150 in math), while as a member of the learning committee, she only scored 122 in math this time.


    Study committee member Huang Juan slowly put the test paper in front of Chuci.


    She did not dare to ask Chu Ci, but she had deep doubts in her heart.


    Chuci transferred to their class for more than half a month, but she never listened to the class well, nor did she write her homework. The teacher didn''t know how to talk to her several times.


    When she sent out the physics test paper, Huang Juan paid special attention to the test paper of Chuci, and found that it was a full score again!


    Chu Ci looked up at the test paper and felt that someone was looking at him beside him. He graciously let the other party see enough.


    Huang Juan was a little distracted, and she came back for a long time.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to stare at you!"


    Huang Juan apologized, like a frightened animal.


    "Nothing." The songs of Chu are elegant.


    "Well, Chuci, can I ask you why you Can you do that well? " Huang Juan asked in a low voice.


    After asking, he was afraid that his question would cause misunderstanding. "I don''t mean to question you, I''m just curious! I''ve heard of some people who learn to sleep in class before, but they can be the first in the exam, but it''s the first time I''ve seen them. I''m really curious. "


    Learning God is a legend. Everyone has heard of it. They say that there was someone who played games every day and got full marks in exams.


    "Because of the city." The explanation of Chu Ci.


    She knew everything in class, so she went to bed.


    Huang Juan opened her mouth, and suddenly felt that the image of Chuci in her mind was much more brilliant and tall. She couldn''t help but get excited: "before, I thought you were very confused, and the school that I entered by relying on the relationship turned out to be wrong. I''m really sorry."


    Huang Juan didn''t mean to have a bad guess about Chuci. In fact, a series of situations after Chuci entered the school gave everyone reason to suspect that Chuci entered their school by some strange means.


    As soon as Huang Juan apologized, the system sent a notice:


    ["learning dregs counter attack" task progress + 1, gain 1 merit point, and an additional 5 worship points. If the worship value has reached 100 points, you can choose to exchange prizes. ¡¿


    before Chu Ci, he gained a lot of worship value. Today, with 5 points from Huang Juan, he just reached 100.


    Chu Ci didn''t expect that the five worship values would come so suddenly that he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 66

    Chuci is not very polite and seldom communicates with other students.


    Coldly, she was also rated as an iceberg sleeping beauty by her classmates.


    Huang Juan didn''t expect that the other party would smile at her, and she would smile so well.


    Huang Juan suddenly blushed.


    The transfer student in their class turned out to be a good-looking and powerful University bully!


    Huang Juan looked forward and adored: "I''m looking forward to your total score now! I think you will probably be the first in our class. As for whether you are the first in the whole grade, it depends on the rebellious learning spirit of the experimental class. "


    ###


    with the release of test results, students began to guess the grade ranking of this midterm exam:


    "who do you think will be the top three in this exam?"


    "The first one must be Chen Zicong. He can get full marks except for Chinese. Who can stand that? As for the second and third, it''s hard to say. Many people have been in the top three. It''s possible that Lu Xing, the captain of the basketball team, and Meng Yuxin, the goddess of our school flower. "


    "Isn''t Meng Yuxin''s last monthly exam the third? I think she still has a chance to win the top three this time. "


    "So is Lu Xing! Ah, the way Lu Xing plays basketball is really cool! "


    "Well, how do these people do it? They grow well and study well. The key is their skills. Maybe they were carefully made by Nu Wa when she made them, but I just make up for them."


    Most of the students in class 3 and 5 of senior high school don''t know that Chuci got a lot of full marks. They guess the ranking of this mid-term exam according to the previous exam results.


    According to the past habits, whenever it is a large-scale exam like the mid-term and final exam, their school must post a complete list, and hold a general meeting to summarize, praise and criticism.


    There will also be a list of average scores of each class. It is estimated that most of the average scores of their five classes will be at the bottom this year. After all, two classes will greatly lower the average scores.


    At this time, the head teacher came into the classroom and called Chu Ci: "Chu Ci, come out."


    The teacher in charge of class five is a young male teacher, a little fat, with a simple smile.


    He is the first time to be a class teacher. He is very attentive to the results of his class and is conscientious in his work.


    Chu Ci got up from his seat and walked out of the classroom.


    "It seems that the average score of our class is at the bottom, and the old class is trained by the leaders, and then comes to find Chu Ci to settle the accounts."


    "I think so. After all, we can''t find Linnuo."


    A few people murmured.


    The students all think that the songs of Chu will be severely scolded again this time.


    Results ten minutes later, the head teacher came back with a smile, looking very happy and red.


    The attitude towards Chuci is inexplicably polite, which is totally different from what the students expected before.


    "What''s the matter, old Ben? Too angry? "


    "No, I''m very happy. What did Chuci do?"


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand."


    The students are full of doubts.


    At this time, the head teacher said to everyone with a smile: "this time, Chuci students got the highest score in our class, and they are very hopeful to rush to the first grade."


    At present, the grade statistics of the whole grade have not come out, and the grade ranking is not known.


    But as far as the score of Chuci is concerned, the head teacher thinks that even if it''s not the first, the first three can''t run away.


    Before, he thought that the transfer student was a headache, and he complained to other teachers in the office many times, but he didn''t expect that the exam would make people lose their chin.


    What kind of scum is this? It''s learning God!

 Chapter 67

    Before, the head teacher was worried about how he looked at the songs of Chu, but now he is happy about how he looks at the songs of Chu.


    The whole class looked stunned, and then looked at Chuci with shocked eyes.


    "Sleepy God" Chu Ci actually got the first place in the class?


    How is that possible?


    Every day, she doesn''t listen to class, doesn''t write homework, and sleeps except sleeping.


    Is this the legend, sleep in class can also test full marks?


    It completely subverts our understanding of Chuci.


    They need a little bit of time to accept this amazing reversal.


    Chu Ci, which was watched by the public, was very calm.


    When she got back to her seat, she lay down on the table and began to sleep.


    It''s the song of Chu that sleeps every day. It''s the familiar taste.


    The students have already looked silly.


    Many students secretly looked at the examination papers that Chuci left aside.


    Especially the big problems they can''t solve.


    I don''t know. After reading the examination paper of Chuci, I know that the words of Chuci are magnificent and powerful.


    The words in Chu Ci are very good-looking and standard running script.


    Linnuo, as always, was late and missed what she had just done. When she came in, she saw Chuci sleeping, and a group of classmates were watching around her.


    After Lin Nuo sat in his seat, he followed the people''s eyes and saw the examination paper of Chu Ci.


    Math papers, full marks.


    Lin Nuo didn''t take the exam, but Lu Xing muttered about the difficulty of the exam. He also said that he couldn''t do the last two questions of the math paper at all, saying that only a pervert could do it.


    ###


    in the afternoon, the ranking of all grades came out, the school uploaded the score list to the school official website and the school forum, and posted an announcement on the school bulletin board.


    Chu Ci ranked first.


    This time, the students of other classes began to wonder who this "Chuci" was.


    For the first time in three years, this name appeared at the top of the list, and it immediately occupied the first place.


    Seeing this announcement, Chu Han looks surprised.


    Did Chu Ci come first?


    After a round of inquiry, I found out that this is a new transfer student. Only when I first transferred, because Yan value was discussed in the school forum.


    Only a few students pay attention to the post, most of them don''t know such a thing.


    In front of the bulletin board, Chu Han stood for a long time.


    Again and again, Bangyi is indeed a Chu Ci, and there is only one Chu Ci in the third grade of Huayue senior high school, and there is no case of the same name and surname.


    Did Chu Ci get the first grade?


    This is totally different from their previous estimation of Chuci.


    When Chuci remembered what she had said before, she said that she didn''t do her homework and didn''t listen to class because she knew everything and didn''t want to waste time.


    At that time, they didn''t believe her. They just felt that she was making excuses for herself and talking nonsense.


    But the results come out, can''t help Chu Han don''t believe it.


    "It turns out that she doesn''t talk big. She''s a real metropolis." Chu Han looks shocked and mumbles to herself.


    Meng Yuxin didn''t go to the bulletin board. She saw the name of Chuci from the announcement on the school''s official website.


    It has taken the first place.


    And herself, in sixth place.


    Compared with the third place in the last month''s examination, it was three places worse.


    Meng Yuxin does not believe in such a result.


    She grew up in the Chu family and received the best education provided by the Chu family.


    She can''t be defeated by Chuci who doesn''t take class seriously and never does homework.


    Meng Yuxin looked at the result list and stayed for a long time.

 Chapter 68

    After school, Meng Qingyan came to pick up the three children herself.


    She was smiling and concerned: "Yuxin, how are your exam results? Is it still the top three this time? "


    Meng Yuxin droops her head, purses her lips, and dares not look directly into Meng Qingyan''s eyes.


    This reaction makes Meng Qingyan feel bad.


    She turned her head and looked at Chu Han, who said the result of Chu Ci: "Mom, Chu Ci is the first in the whole grade."


    Chu Han is a little straight, usually careless. Today''s Chuci incident shocked him so much that he can''t wait to share it with his mother.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Meng Qingyan was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Really, our school bulletin board announced that she really got the first place in the exam!"


    Chu Han understood his mother''s reaction now. When he saw it, he was surprised and stood in front of the bulletin board for a long time.


    Meng Qingyan quickly confirms to Meng Yuxin: "Yuxin, is what your brother said right?"


    Meng Yuxin tightly pursed his mouth and gave his head a hard place.


    Meng Qingyan was stunned for a moment, full of surprise: "ah Ci, are you really so good?"


    Chu Ci: "I said it."


    Chuci''s face is very flat. She is not angry because of Meng Qingyan''s distrust, and she is not impatient. She is lazy all the time.


    It doesn''t seem to matter to her.


    On the day of the end of the exam, Meng Qingyan also asked Chuci in the car, and Chuci answered at that time.


    But they didn''t believe her at the time.


    Meng Qingyan pauses, "you Didn''t you drop out of school before? "


    It''s no wonder they don''t believe her, but her black history is there.


    "I didn''t drop out with bad grades." The answer of Chu Ci is concise and comprehensive.


    She is not impatient, but simply does not like nonsense, speaking more concise, straight to the theme.


    "Well Why did you drop out of school? " Meng Qingyan is full of curiosity. She stares at Chu Ci and asks for the answer.


    "There was an accident."


    An accident is a car accident, which changes her original rhythm of life.


    "What accident?" Meng Qingyan continues to ask.


    "Nothing." Chuci didn''t want to say more about the car accident, and she couldn''t explain her rebirth.


    Although Chu Ci didn''t explain this matter in detail, it didn''t affect Meng Qingyan''s happiness for the first thing in the examination of Chu Ci.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. You won the first place in the exam today. What reward do you want?"


    In the past, when Meng Yuxin and Chuci got good marks in the exam, Meng Qingyan would buy her a gift to reward her.


    Now it''s Chu Ci, and she''s no exception.


    "No, I don''t want anything in particular."


    In addition to food, clothing and housing, Chuci really has nothing special to want.


    Now the Chu family has been able to meet her needs in food, clothing and housing.


    "I''ll buy it for you." Meng Qingyan thinks that Chu Ci may be embarrassed.


    Originally, she wanted to buy some more things for Chuci after she was busy these days. They happened to be together.


    Meng Yuxin lowers her head in the whole process. Seeing that Meng Qingyan and Chu Han''s attention is on Chu Ci''s body, her heart is more and more unhappy.


    After today''s events, Chu Han has changed her opinion of Chu Ci, and finds that she is not completely indifferent and inhumane, but her character is so cold.


    Plus he misunderstood her some guilt, Chu Han secretly decided to try to be better to her in the future.

 Chapter 69

    In the second half of the journey, Chu Ci kept his eyes closed.


    The principle of Chuci''s life is to lie down and never sit, to sit and never stand, to be lazy and never work hard.


    At this time, something in Chuci''s backpack vibrated.


    opened his eyes, and opened the backpack neither fast nor slow. He took out a square like box from inside.


    It''s this thing that just vibrated. It''s a special electronic communication device.


    It''s been three years since the device moved. Today, it''s suddenly responding.


    When Chuci opened the lid, there was an electronic screen on one side, and there were several buttons on the lower side. There was no text on the buttons. People who didn''t know didn''t know what these buttons were for.


    There is a line on the screen:


    [boss Chu, have you returned to Tonghai? When did it happen? I saw you in the city''s high school three mid-term exam rankings. ¡¿


    this mid-term exam is the same in the whole city. The whole city uses the same paper. After the exam, the scores of all schools will be ranked and compared, not only the students but also the schools.


    The person who sent the message to Chuci was a colleague of Chuci''s former research studio.


    To be precise, it was her former subordinates.


    At that time, Chuci joined a national scientific research group in Tonghai city.


    Tonghai city is close to the sea. It is a good marine research base.


    However, three years ago, Chuci quit the organization for the simple reason that it was too slow to make money to keep up with her needs.


    But at that time, the person in charge didn''t want Chuci to leave. In the end, he could only agree to Chuci''s temporary leave. Whenever she would like to come back, she would be welcome back at any time.


    So Chu Ci still has this communication tool belonging to the marine scientific research group.


    Chuci finger on the screen a few times, a line of code sent out.


    This is encrypted information, which will be automatically translated into readable text on the receiver of the other party.


    The content of the reply is: [something happened, I went back to school to study. ¡¿


    then Chu Ci put the communicator back in his backpack and continued to close his eyes.


    ###


    when Master Chu learned about the examination results of Chuci, he called Chuci to his bed.


    For a long time, the master of Chu is very concerned about the academic performance of his descendants, and takes it as a very important assessment standard.


    "You did well in the exam." The master of Chu praised Chu Ci.


    "Well." The response of Chu Ci was not enthusiastic.


    In fact, Chu Ci didn''t come up with this trend, if it wasn''t for the system requirements She still wants to be a scum, a little transparent who is not concerned by her teachers and classmates.


    The old man of Chu appreciated the character of Chu Ci.


    "I''m glad that you''re not as unruly as we misunderstood you to be." Looking at Chu Ci, the old man of Chu showed a long lost smile on his face.


    He seems to have listed Chuci as his important inheritor.


    Chu''s second son, Chu Yuheng, his third son, Chu Muping, and his youngest daughter are not good materials for inheriting family property.


    Chu Ci wanted to say that he didn''t misunderstand her at all.


    The master of Chu said to Chu Ci, "don''t you value my legacy very much? As long as you perform well, your share will not be less. "


    The old man of Chu took his property as bait and wanted the songs of Chu to develop in the direction he wanted.

 Chapter 70

    "No, leave the legacy to someone else." Chuci flatly refused.


    When the money comes to her name, she can''t use it.


    Chu Ci only plans to eat and drink in Chu''s house while Chu is still alive.


    When Master Chu left, she left.


    The response of Chu Ci is totally different from what the Chu master expected.


    Not excited, not happy, very cold.


    "If you are really not interested in my legacy, why would you like to come back?" The old man of Chu obviously didn''t believe that Chu Ci didn''t want inheritance.


    Chu Ci can''t explain this problem to Master Chu in detail.


    Chu Ci didn''t explain it any more. Chu''s father said with a smile: "you don''t have to hide it. It''s not wrong to want my property. Now everyone in the family wants my property. As long as you have this ability, it''s your share. I won''t lose you. "


    Master Chu actually knew that those people in his family were looking forward to his early death so as to share the inheritance.


    The problem is that none of them have that ability.


    Chu Ci said: "if you are well recuperated, your property will always be your property and will not become a legacy."


    There is no injustice or hatred between Chuci and chulaozi, and there is no expectation of his death.


    Master Chu said, "I''m glad you think so."


    The Chu master obviously misunderstood the meaning of Chu Ci again.


    The old man of Chu looked at Chu Ci, and another figure appeared in front of him.


    In a flash, the past, like a tide, emerged.


    Unknowingly, the eyes were a little moist.


    After Chu Ci left, he asked the housekeeper to take out an old mahogany box from his safe.


    After opening, there are some old objects inside.


    One of them is an old photo.


    The woman in the photo is noble and elegant, with a gentle smile on her face.


    woman''s face as like as two peas.


    When they met, she was a famous lady, but he was just a poor boy.


    Then they got married and had a son, and then


    The past flashed back in my mind like a lantern.


    Old man Chu''s hand touched the photo.


    The old man of Chu said to the photo, "do you and Seung Hsien blame me very much? When I go underground, you don''t want to see me, do you? "


    She and their only son left early.


    ###


    knowing that Chu Ci got a good score, Chu Yuheng didn''t perform as happily as Meng Qingyan.


    See his wife happily to the songs of Chu.


    Chu Yuheng''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Meng Qingyan told her servants to make supplements for Chu Ci, then she looked back and saw Chu Yuheng''s gloomy face sitting in the living room.


    In an instant, the smile on his face dissipated.


    "Yuheng, I..." Meng Qingyan wants to talk and stops, with an apologetic look on her face.


    "It''s OK. Dad values the children''s studies at home. She performs well, and we have light on her face." Although not happy, Chu Yuheng can only recognize it for the time being.


    In any case, Chuci is always his daughter in name.


    It''s better for her to be good than for her to smear him.


    Maybe Chuci can help him get more of the old man''s legacy, which is good for him.


    Hearing what Chu Yuheng said, Meng Qingyan was relieved.


    Chu Yuheng also said to Meng Qingyan, "you look good on her, good results will continue to maintain."


    "Well, I will." Meng Qingyan is very happy that her husband can think like this.

 Chapter 71

    The fact that Chuci got the first place in the whole grade has aroused heated discussion in Huayue high school. The related topic posts on the school forum have reached thousands of floors.


    Chu Han specially went online to read the comments of these people.


    Most people were shocked and surprised. Many people were curious about which school Chuci used to be in, and a few voices expressed some doubts.


    After reading it again, there was no obvious malicious comment, and Chu Han was relieved.


    In the room next to Chu Han, Meng Yuxin is also browsing the posts on the campus forum about the exam.


    There''s no information on her.


    Last month, she was third in her grade. At that time, a post on the campus forum commented that she was the only female classmate who had passed the top three.


    Now it''s all about Chuci.


    Meng Yuxin wants to tell herself that it''s nothing. Chuci has the strength. It''s her ability to do these things, and she shouldn''t mind.


    But she could not calm down when she thought that all the changes in her body were caused by the emergence of Chu Ci.


    She didn''t want to hurt anyone. She just didn''t want her most precious things to be destroyed. What''s wrong with that?


    Now she can feel that Chuci will take away everything she has.


    This kind of worry made her very afraid and uneasy.


    As for the hot discussion caused by the first place in the examination, Chuci did not pay attention to it.


    She made a small table and put it on the bed. She also brought all kinds of snacks and fruits from the kitchen and arranged them in turn.


    In the Chu family, it''s just this good. You can eat snacks and fruits at will.


    Then put on their two computers; one to play the latest online drama, one to open the game.


    She went to bed lazily and began her day of salting fish.


    Because the balance of merit value is still very abundant, she is going to give herself a holiday today. She doesn''t work, doesn''t make money, and is dead.


    The game Chuci is playing is the popular 3D martial arts game "drunk River".


    The game has excellent painting style, beautiful scenes, various playing methods, diversified occupations, various concerns and hidden tasks, which are deeply loved by players.


    Chuci''s game ID is a salty fish that can''t be salty any more.


    The role of Chuci in it is a Dan pharmacist, but the image is a cold and gorgeous woman in black with a big knife.


    At first glance, there is nothing special about the black and skilful cross neck waist Hanfu, but it is the unique black gold Qiankun armor in this game.


    When Chu Ci made this equipment, it also caused a sensation in the whole service.


    Because of the busy, Chuci has not logged into the game for a long time.


    Today, just on-line, I received a message from one of my game friends.


    Why haven''t you been online for such a long time? What happened? ¡¿


    the gamer named [Dan Xuefeng Yi] is a friend Chuci met not long after he opened the service. At that time, they used super difficult copies of the game together. They were the first players to pass the hell level demon king copy in the whole service.


    When drunk River''s Lake opened its service, it was the time when Chu Ci had just had a car accident.


    She survived being bound by the system, but the two most important people in her life will never wake up.


    At the beginning of a period of time, she also depressed, began to indulge in playing games.


    At that time, this man named Dan xuefengyi was always with him.


    It''s OK. I''m a little busy recently. ¡¿Reply from Chu Ci.

 Chapter 72

    [pay more attention to rest, things are endless, the body is the most important. ¡¿


    Dan xuefengyi showed great concern.


    I''m fine. ¡¿


    after reading the historical news of Chu Ci, many people asked her to buy medicine.


    Chuci is a rare top Dan pharmacist in this game. Many high-quality medicines can only be refined by top Dan pharmacists.


    And there are a lot of pills created by Chuci, which other top Dan pharmacists can''t make.


    So much so that the elixir made by Chu Ci in this game has become something that many players scramble to buy.


    There are also many players who want to use real gold and silver to buy with Chuci in cash.


    However, Chuci''s greatest pleasure in playing the game is to be able to buy freely in the game. The use of virtual currency will not trigger the judgment of the system.


    In the real world can not experience the pleasure, in the "drunk Lake" in the world of experience enough.


    After processing the historical information, Chuci pops up an invitation message to form a team:


    [player Dan xuefengyi invites you to join his team]


    when Chuci hesitates, the other party sends a message: "I found a hidden copy, do you have time to brush it with me? ¡¿


    the reason why Chuci landed in the game today is to have a good leisure. Of course, we won''t miss the leisure time of exploring hidden copies.


    So he agreed and then sent it to the map where his teammate [Dan Xuefeng Yi] was.


    It''s in a bamboo forest at the end of the game.


    Dressed in white, Dan xuefengyi is standing in front of the Bamboo Forest waiting for Chu Ci.


    Both of them are not talkative people, and have never turned on voice. Although the game "drunk River" provides a sound voice system, the communication between them has always been carried out in words.


    Not to mention the video base.


    Chu Ci follows Dan Xue Feng Yi and begins the hidden copy of this paragraph.


    Meng Qingyan knocks on the door of Chuci''s room. After entering the room, she sees Chuci lying on the bed lazily playing games. Without disturbing her, she puts the newly made dessert in the kitchen on Chuci''s small table and leaves.


    The two men''s journey to explore the hidden copy is progressing smoothly. After completing the copy task, they each got an orange equipment.


    Full service announced that two people got orange equipment.


    A bunch of stranger messages pop up in the message bar of Chuci.


    Maybe the player who wanted to buy her medicine saw her name on the notice and knew that she was back, so he sent her a private letter.


    Chuci cherished every minute of his life as a salted fish, ignored these private chat information, and came to a cliff on the game map, where he stayed for a while in the picturesque game world.


    Then quit the game and start watching soap operas without nutrition.


    ###


    on the second floor of the brightly lit villa, in the spacious and bright study, there is a young and handsome man in a suit.


    The man is young and handsome. He is tall and tall. He has beautiful facial features, clear eyebrows, and a pair of red phoenix eyes.


    At the moment, his eyes are watching the computer screen, his long eyelashes are shadowed by the light, his lips are slightly pursed, and his face is slightly dignified.


    The computer screen in front of him is the game of drunk river.


    And his game ID is "Dan Xuefeng Yi".


    Beside him, a young man who looked a little cynical sighed and shook his head: "if you really care about her, go to find her in real life. What''s the use of staying in the game all day long?"

 Chapter 73

    The person who said this was Lu Xing, while the person who was playing with the computer was his brother Lu Zhe.


    Lu woke up and didn''t know how to make complaints about his brother.


    Day by day, I know how to watch his goddess in the game.


    I don''t know how to attack in real life. It''s only by guarding like this that we can get a ghost.


    According to his brother''s shy character, he didn''t know when he would have a sister-in-law.


    Lu zhe gave a shy smile: "she doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    Chuci''s character is so weak that most people''s first impression of her is that she is cold and isolated.


    But Lu zhe knew that she was a warm-hearted person.


    She''s just not good at expressing herself.


    This has a lot to do with her childhood life in the orphanage, but also with some of the things that happened to her later.


    So Lu zhe didn''t want to do something that made Chuci feel uncomfortable.


    She likes quiet company, which is what he can do for her.


    Lu Xing expression helpless: "but brother, this hidden copy I beg you so many times, you do not take me, have to wait for your goddess to come, you let me deeply feel the false brotherhood!"


    It''s been several days since Lu zhe got the unlocking item of this hidden copy. Lu Xing just disagrees and has to wait for his goddess to go online.


    Lu zhe laughed awkwardly, then took out a car key: "didn''t you take a fancy to this car when you went to the auto show last time? It''s in the garage downstairs. "


    Lu Xing was surprised: "brother, you really love me!"


    What hidden copy, Lu Xing instantly left behind.


    It''s no better than his limited edition sports car!


    It''s really a very happy thing to have a super money making brother.


    "Thank you, brother! I love you Lu Xing was about to give his brother a kiss.


    "Just got my driver''s license. Drive steadily." Lu zhe warned.


    "I know! Don''t worry, brother


    Lu Xing took the key to the car and went to the underground building to test it.


    Lu zhe looked at his younger brother running to the garage, and then he laughed, and followed his eyes back to his computer interface.


    Now [a salty fish that can''t be salty any more] is offline, and the head image is gray.


    Lu zhe followed him to the game hall.


    On the list of experts in this service, [a salty fish that can''t be salty any more] is the real name, at the end of the list.


    Lu zhe knew that it was because Chu Ci was always too lazy to play in the ranking. If she wanted to play, the ranking would be closer.


    And his own account number came in second.


    The first ID on the list is a string of English letters [qweasdzxc], which feels like a random type when registering an account.


    Although the name is very casual, but this person has been dominating the first place, far ahead, so far no one can surpass.


    Lu zhe began to pay attention to this man when he had a fight with Chuci two years ago.


    The reason is that they found a rare herb in the game at the same time.


    Both of them want this herb, and neither of them wants it.


    In the end, they had a fight, and the No.1 [qweasdzxc] and the No.10 [a salty fish that can''t be salty any more] had a fight for nearly an hour, but they didn''t win or lose.


    At that time, everyone put down their tasks and came to watch the fight.


    One after another, they were curious that [a salty fish that can''t be salty any more] ranked No. 10 could survive such a long time without losing the battle.


    It was at that time that [qweasdzxc] seemed to be tied with Chuci, and he squatted on her when Chuci collected medicine.


    For this reason, Lu zhe went to [qweasdzxc], but unfortunately, he didn''t win.

 Chapter 74

    At the end of the weekend, Chuci returned to school.


    As soon as she entered the classroom, her classmates gave her an unusual look.


    Chuci has become a hot topic in Huayue high school.


    Everyone is curious about how she can sleep in class, do no homework, and get full marks in the exam.


    Huang Juan came to Chuci with a desire for knowledge: "Chuci, the ranking of the whole city has come out. You have taken the exam. The Chinese teacher of the whole city goes to Chuci who is going to sleep and knocks on the table.


    Chu Ci raised his head blankly and didn''t wake up.


    "Chuci, don''t you like me?"


    Chinese teacher frowned tightly, a tangled appearance.


    Chu Ci looked at the teacher and asked, "which course are you a teacher of?"


    She didn''t even remember who she was.


    The Chinese teacher almost didn''t come up at a breath.


    She didn''t know which course she taught!!


    No wonder Chu Ci didn''t know her teacher. She was sleeping in class. It''s strange to remember which class the teacher taught.


    "Chinese, why did you only get 60 points in your Chinese test?" When the Chinese teacher saw the examination paper of Chu Ci, he almost got angry that he had heart disease and high blood pressure.


    Arrogant running script, beautiful and clear, Chinese teachers see this kind of words good-looking paper, the first impression is very good.


    But after carefully looking at the answers to the test paper, the Chinese teacher almost vomited blood.


    The answer was a mess.


    All the songs of Chu are right.


    But the free play tests the reading comprehension question to answer disorderly.


    After the composition is more people want to cry without tears.


    Topic composition, according to the moving moment of family members for the topic, write an 800 word composition, subject matter is not limited, except poetry.


    Then Chu Ci wrote such a passage:


    family is a lamp, family is light, family is water, ah, beautiful family.


    Yes, just one sentence.


    A very stiff and dry sentence.


    It''s not even a row match!


    What are the far fetched metaphors of lamp, light and water?


    Let the teacher want to give some hard points can not convince themselves.


    Senior three language total score of 150, Chuci 60, simply failed.


    The problem is that her other courses are almost full marks.


    With contrast and hurt, Chinese teachers feel the deep malice from Chuci.


    "I will not." Chu Ci replied.


    "Really can''t or intentionally didn''t test well?" The Chinese teacher asked.


    "No Chu Ci answered frankly.


    The Chinese teacher has let down a lot of anger, but he has not let Chuci go so easily: "your other lessons are so excellent, you can''t let Chinese drag you down. In the next time, you should spend more time on Chinese, so that your Chinese score can match your total score?"


    "Well." The tone of Chu Ci is casual and lazy, and I don''t know whether I have heard it or not.

 Chapter 75

    The Chinese teacher said a lot more painstakingly, and finally left reluctantly.


    Then Chu Ci received adoration from many students in the class.


    At this time, the sound of the system will ring one after another.


    [task progress + 1]


    [task progress + 1]


    [admiration value + 1]


    [admiration value + 1]


    the task progress suddenly soared to 90%, only 10%, and the task of [slag counter attack] can be completed.


    Chu Ci can already see the merit value of 100 points waving to her.


    Chuci was in a good mood. He contentedly straightened his little cushion and continued to sleep on it.


    It was almost time for class when Linnuo was late.


    He walked into the classroom with a schoolbag with no books in his hand. He swung the schoolbag on the table and then sat down at random.


    He''s a hooligan.


    Lin Nuo looked at Chu Ci and asked, "I heard you got the first place in the exam?"


    At this time, half of the songs of Chu had gone to sleep.


    "Well..." Chu Ci was lying on the table, his eyes didn''t open, and he responded to Lin Nuo''s question with only a little consciousness.


    "Are you so tired every day?" Asked lino.


    Half a month ago, Lin Nuo asked Chu Ci for the first time.


    "Well..." Chu Ci replied, and then added, "it''s a little easier these days."


    "Is it easier these days? Why? " Linno.


    "Because of you. I don''t have to work hard with you. " Chuci is half asleep and half awake.


    "I don''t seem to have done anything for you."


    "You don''t have to do anything. As long as you''re here and by my side, it''s enough and I''m satisfied. You are my biggest motivation to come to school now. "


    Originally, she went to school to deal with the old man of Chu. Now she goes to school to accumulate merits from Lin Nuo. He is the ATM she walks on.


    It''s the first time Linnuo has heard such a straightforward confession.


    Chu Ci''s confused appearance, said love words to him, inexplicably lovely.


    Linnuo couldn''t help but smile. This woman, really.


    Linnuo was silent for a while, and Chuci fell asleep.


    When Chuci wakes up.


    It''s already noon. All the students in the class have lunch in the canteen.


    Seeing the empty classroom and looking at the clock on the wall of the classroom, Chuci reflected that he overslept.


    No, she missed the free lunch!


    Chu Han is Chu Ci''s free meal ticket.


    With Chu Han, she doesn''t have to spend money for dinner.


    As soon as he turned his head, Chu Ci saw the hot food on the plate beside him, and there was a note on it with three powerful words:


    [wake up to eat]


    the handwriting was very beautiful, so Chu Ci couldn''t help looking at it more.


    There is no doubt that this note is left to me.


    But the question is, who is so good as to save food for those who overslept?


    Maybe it''s Chu Han. Chu Han takes good care of her three meals a day and never makes her hungry.


    She heard the old man Chu mention that Chu Han and Meng Yuxin have been good at calligraphy since childhood. Chu Han has won several awards in calligraphy competitions before, so this word is probably written by him.


    As for her deskmate, those words In the teacher''s words, it''s a dog''s plane.


    Emmmmm, it shouldn''t be his.


    As soon as Chuci finished his lunch, his mobile phone vibrated. When he looked at the caller ID, Chuci looked around and saw that there was no one else in the classroom.

 Chapter 76

    "I''m at the gate of your school." It''s a man''s voice on the phone.


    "I told you not to come?"


    Last time, in order not to let him come to their school, she specially went to the scene where he attended the activity.


    "But my little CI finally went to school. As a family member, I really want to see it with my own eyes." Yi Xuecheng is right and strong, "don''t worry, I''ve packed it tightly, to ensure that no one can recognize me."


    "No way." Chu Ci refused, "it will make a mess."


    Chuci wants to be a salted fish. If she is found to have contact with Yi Xuecheng, her campus life will be very troublesome.


    Because of the assignment of system tasks, she won the first place in the exam, which has caused a lot of trouble. If she can''t have another easy snow city, she won''t be able to sleep well in school.


    "I''m so heartless of you."


    "Well. Merciless. "


    Then Chu Ci hung up the phone and demonstrated his ruthlessness to Yi Xuecheng.


    Yi Xuecheng is hanging up at the gate of Huayue high school.


    He''s wearing a cap, sunglasses and a mask. It''s really tight enough, but it looks very abrupt. The security guard at the school gate has been staring at him for a long time, seriously doubting whether he wants to do something illegal in their school.


    After standing at the school gate for a while, Yi Xuecheng suddenly got a brilliant idea.


    Follow Yi Xuecheng and call his agent.


    Half an hour later, the school leaders and the sports department of Huayue high school received news that Yi Xuecheng, a basketball star, was coming to their school for an activity.


    The main content of the activity is a friendly match with their school basketball team.


    School leaders of course welcome, the teacher of the sports department also immediately contact the school basketball team leader Lu Xing.


    When Lu Xing heard the news, he jumped three feet with joy.


    "How do I feel like a dream?"


    "What a dream, the notice has come down, just today, and it will be here in a moment." The coach of the basketball team was also very excited.


    "But why? Yi Xuecheng''s previous itinerary did not say there was such an arrangement. "


    As a fan of easy snow city, Lu Xing has made a thorough study of the trip of easy snow city to Tonghai city.


    He was sure that the public activity of Yi Xuecheng in Tonghai city was just the previous meeting.


    "It seems that it''s temporary. There''s nothing strange about it. Nowadays, sports stars don''t go to school to get in touch with their classmates, and then publicize the idea of physical exercise. That''s a good thing. "


    "There are so many high schools in Tonghai! It feels like a dream! How lucky! Ah, ah Lu Xing was both excited and excited.


    Then I informed the other members of my basketball team and told you the good news.


    When Chu Han learns the news, she is so happy that she wants to skip class immediately.


    Can play ball with love bean, life is complete!


    All the boys of the basketball team rushed to the gymnasium to prepare for the friendly match.


    Although it''s not realistic to win professional basketball players, it can''t be too humiliating, especially not in front of love bean noodles.


    School leaders began to arrange the specific matters in the afternoon: "in the afternoon, several classes of physical education class are also called to come over, there can not be no audience at that time; there are Cheerleading Girls also come over, let them perform during the intermission, it is said that there will be a lot of media friends present."

 Chapter 77

    After getting the news from Lu Xing, Chu Han runs nonstop to the gymnasium.


    I suddenly think of something in the middle of running.


    Chuci also likes yixuecheng!


    Chu Han knows that Chu Ci sleeps even if she stays in the classroom. It''s better to call her to see her idol.


    Chu Han turns around and goes to class five, grade three.


    It''s time for recess.


    "Chu Ci, wake up. Yi Xuecheng has come to our school. He will play a friendly match with us later." Chu Han''s tone is extremely excited.


    Think of for a while and idol in the same competition, Chu Han whole body blood is boiling.


    It was not easy for him to think of calling Chu Ci when he was so excited.


    Chu Han''s words did not wake up Chu Ci, but first let the students of class five excited, and asked Chu Han whether it was true.


    "It''s true. If you have P.E. in the afternoon, you can go and watch it."


    When Chu Han finished, the students cheered.


    Chuci was awakened by the voice of his classmates. He opened his eyes dimly and looked at Chuhan blankly.


    Chuci only seems to be the most harmless at this time, without the indifference of rejecting people thousands of miles away when she is sober.


    "Did you hear that Yi Xuecheng has come to our school and will play a friendly match with us later?"


    Seeing Chu Ci''s confused appearance, Chu Han feels that she is a little cute.


    "The trough?" After hearing the news clearly, Chuci suddenly lost sleep.


    The expression is still a little dull.


    For example, the brain has a short-term downtime after receiving a lot of information.


    Chu Han interprets her reaction as excessive surprise.


    Chu Han saw the surprise expression of Chu Ci, and knew that her decision to find her was right: "well, don''t think about it. Come to the gym with me. In the afternoon, all the students who have PE class will go to the friendly match. You just sit in the audience, and no one should find you."


    Then he dragged Chuci to the gymnasium.


    Chu Ci doesn''t know whether he hasn''t woken up yet, so he doesn''t react. He still feels that he should go. He doesn''t resist. He lets Chu Han pull him to the gym.


    Lin Nuo watches Chu Ci wake up from sleep, and then follows Chu han to the gym to meet her idol.


    It''s really rare that the lazy songs of Chu are very excited today.


    It''s rare for a lazy person to be so active.


    The last time she gave him something, she also chose something about Yixue city.


    She seems to really like Yi Xue Cheng?


    In the gymnasium, the students are actively busy.


    The students of the basketball team are warming up.


    The Cheerleading Girls are also rehearsing.


    Chu Ci sits down in a corner and catches a glimpse of Meng Yuxin, who is rehearsing with her cheerleaders.


    When Chu Ci sees Meng Yuxin, Meng Yuxin also sees Chu Ci. Her eyes glance in the direction of Chu Ci, and her eyes sink slightly.


    On the side of the auditorium, the students who are going to have PE class in the afternoon haven''t come yet. They just sneak a few students who have heard the news one after another.


    So Chu Ci is particularly obvious.


    Meng Yuxin knows that Chuhan and Chuci are very close these two days. She advises herself not to care about them in her heart. Chuhan cares more about herself.


    But just saw Chu Han pulling Chu Ci into the stadium, her heart still couldn''t help but hurt.


    It''s like a corner in my heart was stolen by Chuci.

 Chapter 78

    She knows how excited Chu Han is about Yi Xuecheng coming to school, but when she is so excited, she can still think of finding Chu Ci. It can be seen that Chu Ci''s position in Chu Han''s heart is much heavier than that at the beginning.


    Meng Yuxin doesn''t know what she can have in the Chu family without the preference of her aunt and Xiaohan.


    Inside the mobile phone is a message sent by her mother this morning asking her about the distribution of Chu''s legacy.


    She hasn''t returned, and she doesn''t know how.


    She didn''t want to tell her mother that the old man of Chu didn''t have a good attitude towards him, but he had a good attitude towards Chuci.


    Meng Yuxin knows that he is not the Chu family after all. He has always lived a life of dependence in the Chu family.


    And she may lose this kind of dependent life next.


    If she went back to live with her mother, she couldn''t imagine how bad her life would be.


    Meng Yuxin knows her mother very well. Her mother has a good life since she was a child, and she is used to spending money freely.


    Even if the Meng family had gone bankrupt, her mother still didn''t get rid of her extravagance.


    These years, with the help of my aunt, my mother barely maintained her life.


    But even so, she would still spend the only money she had to buy jewelry and famous brand bags, and she didn''t know how to save money at all.


    Not to mention the money saved for her to study, but daily meals are a problem.


    Meng Yuxin knew very early that her life would be bright only if she stayed in the Chu family, accepted the best education provided by the Chu family, got in touch with the contacts of the Chu family and the upper class society.


    So she would never leave the Chu family.


    Meng Yuxin secretly decides that no matter what, she can''t let Chuci take away the things that belong to her.


    Linnuo didn''t know when he was in the basketball hall.


    Lin Nuo, who is handsome and sycophantic, will attract girls'' eyes wherever she goes.


    Linnuo is still wearing school uniform today. Loose school uniform is loose and baggy on others, but it can be as tall and straight as a model on Linnuo.


    As soon as he sat in the audience, the cheerleading girls looked at him from time to time.


    Linnuo is really handsome, from the facial features to the body are not picky.


    Thin narrow waist, slender big long legs, see people straight pink bubble.


    It''s a pity that he is a bad boy because of his bad character.


    Lu Xing thought that Linnuo would not come to see the excitement, but unexpectedly came.


    Linnuo doesn''t like to join in the fun. Although he plays basketball well, he never pursues any basketball stars.


    Lu Xing has been Linnuo''s valet for three years, and he still doesn''t know what can interest him.


    Lu Xing ran to the audience and asked Lin Nuo carefully: "what brings you here? Don''t you like to take part in this kind of activity? "


    "Come and have a look." Linnuo replied faintly.


    "Come to see me play? Or come to see Yixue city? "


    If it is the former, Lu Xing intends to be a little moved.


    If it is the latter, he will suspect that the master has changed his mind.


    "Look at them all." Linnuo''s vision has been falling on Chuci in the audience.


    Lu Xing followed Lin Nuo''s line of sight and saw Chu Ci nestled in a corner of the audience.


    Eh?


    Lu Xing smelled an unusual smell.


    Lu Xing looks at Lin Nuo and the songs of Chu.


    Isn''t it?


    Is Mr. Huo here for his little fan sister?

 Chapter 79

    After everyone in the gymnasium was busy for an hour, Yi Xuecheng arrived at the school. The school leaders and the teachers of the sports group welcomed Yi Xuecheng and his team.


    Tonghai city''s media, city TV station and network media all came.


    Everyone in the gymnasium was boiling when they saw Yi Xuecheng himself.


    Yi Xuecheng is very tall. Their school leaders and PE teachers stand beside him and can only reach his shoulder.


    Even the members of the school basketball team were obviously half short in front of him.


    Tall, handsome and strong, Yi Xuecheng, as a professional basketball player, is much bigger and stronger than the members of the school basketball team of Huayue high school.


    Both boys and girls are very excited.


    "How handsome! Yi Xuecheng is so handsome


    "How tall he is! He is a head taller than Lu Xing! "


    "Ah, I''m so excited to see you


    "Yi Xuecheng, who helped Huicheng win the CBA championship! True man


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Xuecheng''s eyes swept the crowd and secretly looked at Chuci sitting in the corner of the audience.


    It''s been a long time since they met.


    Although they are not related by blood, they are like brothers and sisters.


    They kept in touch until they were adopted by different families.


    Yi Xuecheng''s eyes did not stay too long, so as not to be discovered by others.


    Chu Ci also saw Yi Xuecheng.


    It was her brother''s existence.


    They are not related by blood, but they are like brothers and sisters.


    Just after that, Chuci didn''t know how to face Yi Xuecheng, so she was trying to avoid meeting him.


    So she hasn''t been watching him live for a long time, but she will watch every big game online. If she doesn''t have time to watch the live broadcast, she will watch the video afterwards.


    Chu Ci looked at Yi Xuecheng, recalled some past things, unconsciously a little distracted.


    She didn''t know that someone was looking at her, and she looked at Yi Xuecheng in ecstasy.


    At the beginning of the friendly match, the school basketball team was divided into two parts, and Yi Xuecheng joined in.


    Lu Xing and Chu Han are both opposite Yi Xuecheng. Today, they can have a good fight with their idols.


    Chu Han''s shots were blocked by Yi Xuecheng.


    There are also several times with the ball to pass when the easy snow city stopped.


    Chu Han has no temper after being hanged.


    Seeing that Yi Xuecheng doesn''t play seriously, Chu Han doesn''t even have the chance to fight back in front of Yi Xuecheng.


    Chu Han found that other people did not seem so miserable, he seems to be the most miserable one.


    As long as the ball is in his hand, it is either snatched by Yi Xuecheng or blocked by him when shooting.


    Chu Han knows that this should be just a coincidence. How can Yi Xuecheng deliberately target himself? They don''t even know each other.


    Under the basket, his teammate passed the ball to Chu Han again. Chu Han was about to throw, and Yi Xuecheng shot another block.


    When the basketball landed, Chu Han lost the chance to shoot again.


    I don''t know how many times this scene has been staged in this half of the day.


    Chu Han is in pain and happy.


    Although Yi Xuecheng plays casually, he is the one who scores the most goals.


    Every time he scored a goal, there were thunderous applause and deafening cheers.


    Chuci, such a lazy man, also applauded Yi Xuecheng when he scored.


    The corners of his mouth still smile unconsciously.

 Chapter 80

    Chuci is not a person who often smiles. He seldom smiles.


    But today, when she was watching Yi Xuecheng, she kept smiling.


    Sure enough, she really likes yixuecheng.


    At the end of the first half, Yi Xuecheng led by 20 points.


    This is still in the case of the obvious release of water in yixuecheng.


    I can''t win, but everyone is very happy.


    Chu Han is the most miserable one, but he is still full of smile and satisfaction.


    At half-time, the cheerleaders began to perform.


    They were photographed by media cameras.


    Meng Yuxin Station C, is also the best one to jump.


    All of a sudden attracted the cameraman''s lens, a burst of crazy shooting towards Meng Yuxin.


    This girl is so beautiful. She is the most outstanding among these people, no matter in appearance or dancing. She is comparable to those specially trained female League trainees.


    Meng Yuxin has a strong sense of the camera. She is calm and self-contained in front of the camera. Her whole body radiates a dazzling light. She compares other girls who perform together.


    She seems to be born for the stage and the lens. She is beautiful and impeccable.


    The director of the TV station said: "take more pictures of this girl. In addition to Yi Xuecheng, we will give her more shots for tomorrow''s report."


    The cameraman nodded and the camera chased Meng Yuxin.


    Meng Yuxin also felt that the cameramen were shooting themselves, and he worked harder.


    Let the camera record her most beautiful and glorious side.


    Students are also attracted by Meng Yuxin''s dance.


    "Meng Yuxin is really beautiful."


    "Not only study well, but also dance well. It''s perfect."


    "I really like her, idol!"


    "See, the TV station and new media are filming her. It''s really enviable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The half-time performance ended and the second half began.


    The players are in position again.


    Then people suddenly found that the second half changed!


    Lu woke up and went to Linnuo.


    The students were surprised and their eyes widened.


    What''s going on?


    How did Linnuo come on the stage?


    He is not a member of the school basketball team!


    Also, can he play basketball?


    "What about Lu Xing? What happened to captain Lu? "


    "What''s the situation? For Linno? Is it funny? Can he play basketball? Does he know the rules of basketball? This is not for a fight


    "Lying trough, so multimedia in, if he mess, the school will be disgraced!"


    "What''s the situation? Linnuo is a lunatic. He can do anything. He won''t make trouble, will he


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Students murmured in private, we can not help but worry about it, always feel that something bad is going to happen.


    The leaders of the school were shocked when they saw it.


    Quickly asked the physical education teacher: "what''s the matter? What happened to lino? Isn''t this trouble? He can''t play basketball


    Physical education teacher also a face muddled, he did not know Lu Xing will suddenly change, for a Linnuo up.


    I know Lu Xing has a good relationship with Lin Nuo, but I didn''t expect that Lu Xing would be so confused, and this kind of occasion should be chaotic.


    With so many multimedia friends at the scene, the PE teacher didn''t dare to drag Linnuo down on the basketball court.


    I want to find Lu Xing, but I find that Lu Xingren is not in the basketball hall at all.


    Probably know Linnuo on the stage, school leaders and physical education teachers will find their own accounts, Lu Xing early to hide.

 Chapter 81

    School leaders had no time to drag Linnuo down from the field. They could only watch Linnuo join the friendly competition.


    The second half began.


    The school leaders and PE teachers prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that Linnuo would not come out.


    But a lot of media came to the scene. What he wanted to do was the reputation of their school.


    The students also watched with fear.


    Yi Xuecheng passes with the ball and Linnuo stares at him.


    In a flash, Linnuo snatched the ball from Yi Xuecheng''s hand and ran to the other side''s basket.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Lin Nuo actually snatched the ball from Yi Xuecheng''s hand?


    Linnuo dribbled to the basket, a quick landing shot, basketball firmly into the basket, he won two points on behalf of his side of the team.


    The whole process happened too fast, and before everyone could react from the shock of Linnuo''s stealing the ball from Yi Xuecheng, the ball had already been scored.


    After ten seconds of silence, the crowd remembered to applaud.


    The girls were stunned, just shot action, simply cool.


    Yi Xuecheng squints at Lin Nuo.


    Today''s friendly game was just for fun. He didn''t take it seriously at all. As a professional basketball player, it''s hard to say that he is serious with the amateur basketball players in the school.


    But Linnuo''s appearance makes yixuecheng aware of a difference.


    Yi Xuecheng is serious.


    The contest between the two started.


    Some of the other players couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the two men.


    Two people you come and I go to fight very fiercely.


    Linnuo grabs the ball from Yi Xuecheng''s hand again, takes off and makes a shot.


    Yi Xuecheng also soared, arms raised high, palm blocked the direction of Linnuo''s shot.


    As long as Linnuo throws, he will be blocked by easy snow city.


    Lin Nuo suddenly took his hand back, then turned the direction to make a new shot and put on a pull bar layup.


    This kind of professional basketball player can complete the action, Lin Nuo an ordinary high school student actually completed.


    In the air to make this action requires athletes to have excellent stagnation, but also requires a strong waist and abdomen strength, core strength.


    Even professional athletes, not everyone can do it.


    Linno, how could he?


    Is this still Linnuo, the campus bully?


    Lu Xing sneaked back to the basketball court and hid in the corner to watch the game.


    If he didn''t want to see Huo ye and Yi Xuecheng play, he would not risk being criticized by school leaders and PE teachers to let Linnuo play.


    He has known Linnuo for such a long time and worked under Linnuo for such a long time. He hasn''t seen Linnuo play basketball with others seriously.


    Before that, he was abused by Linnuo unilaterally, and his real level could not be seen at all.


    Lu Xing muttered: "lying trough, is this guy still human? I don''t see how he plays at ordinary times. I can''t believe that he plays with professional players. What the hell


    Lin Nuo''s hands, a touch of people''s wrists, can find out people''s various problems. Lu Xing has seen it before, but it''s the first time he''s ever seen such brave hands playing basketball.


    I thought he could only abuse this kind of chicken. I didn''t expect that even Yi Xuecheng could fight back.


    Not to mention the students of Huayue high school who watched the competition, even Yi Xuecheng himself and the team Yi Xuecheng brought were shocked.


    What''s the origin of this high school student? How can such a person stay in such an ordinary high school?

 Chapter 82

    The friendly match is still going on, Linnuo once again made an amazing move, shocked the people.


    A long three-point ball.


    Two meters away from the three-point line, lino threw the ball directly.


    In the end, the ball fell into the basket and got three points.


    The whole court was shocked. This is another professional basketball player''s action.


    Even a professional player may not be able to accurately throw a super long three-point ball on the field.


    But Linnuo, an ordinary high school student, did it.


    It''s incredible.


    Students in Leng for a few seconds, burst out again bursts of applause and cheers.


    It''s so strong!


    There are boys who play basketball so well in their school!


    When everyone was surprised and cheered, Chuci was still lazy. Although his eyes were looking at the basketball court, his mind was thinking about what to eat tonight.


    Chuci holds his chin with one hand. He ate Western food yesterday and doesn''t want to eat any more. He''s a little angry recently. He''s not suitable for Sichuan food. Why don''t you eat Japanese food?


    Well, Japanese food is good, and she hasn''t eaten Japanese food for a long time.


    The main thing is that Japanese materials are too expensive.


    When was the last time I ate Japanese food? It''s like last year. Lu zhe invited her to eat.


    Among so many of her friends, Lu Zhe is the best and will take the initiative to invite her to dinner.


    Her subordinates also want her to invite them to dinner.


    Japanese ingredients, sashimi to salmon and tuna, sushi also to point, grilled eel is also good, also want a bowl of weizeng soup.


    Today, I went back to tell sister-in-law Zhang of the Chu family that she wanted to eat Japanese food.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Chuci''s thoughts were pulled back by a whistle.


    The friendly is over.


    Yi Xuecheng''s team won by five points.


    But Yi Xuecheng is not the slightest happy, because in the last five minutes of the game, Linnuo suddenly relaxed down, no longer fierce attack.


    If Linnuo has been maintaining the offensive in front, it''s hard to say which side scored higher in the end.


    It seems that lino doesn''t want to make him a professional player.


    This understanding makes Yi Xuecheng frown.


    He wants to win like this at all.


    Compared with such a victory, he wants this man to play a game with himself without reservation.


    Linnuo went to the rest place beside him. Lu Xing gave Linnuo a towel and mineral water: "brother Lin worked hard."


    Lu Xing smiles very flatteringly.


    "What are you laughing at?" With a cold expression, lino reached for the towel and dried the sweat from his face and neck.


    "Lingo, I have decided that you will be my idol in the future."


    Lu Xing is very unruly, and his idol says to change it.


    "I don''t need a fan like you."


    "Why?" Lu Xing puzzled to ask, clearly he has accepted his little fan sister.


    One more fan. What''s the matter.


    Lin Nuo ignored Lu Xing and walked to the audience.


    Now Linnuo has become the second focus of the scene in addition to the snow city.


    A lot of people were watching him as he walked into the audience.


    Linnuo went to Chuci and asked her, "how''s it going?"


    Chu Ci: what''s the matter


    As always, his expression was calm and dazed, and he could not see the slightest bit of worship and excitement.


    Compared with Lu Xing''s look at Lin Nuo at the moment, it is obvious that Lu Xing is more like Lin Nuo''s fan brother.


    What kind of fan sister is Chuci?

 Chapter 83

    "Forget it." Lynno looks a little upset.


    Then he turned and left.


    Chu Ci blinked his eyes, a face of indifference and loss.


    Lu Xing doesn''t know what happened.


    Mr. Huo is really a man who is hard to figure out.


    After the friendly match, Yi Xuecheng found an opportunity to support others, let his agent at the door, and Chu Ci in the PE teacher''s office alone.


    "Long time no see. How have you been these two years?" Yi Xuecheng is very concerned about the situation of Chuci in the past two years.


    "I''m fine." Chu Ci replied.


    "You haven''t put it down yet, have you?" Yi Xuecheng frowned and worried.


    Chu said goodbye and opened his eyes.


    Sure enough, she did not let herself go.


    "Xiaoci, it''s not your fault that your adoptive parents died. You almost died in that car accident. Don''t believe that fortune teller''s story. You are not the lone star! Accidents happen every day in the world. How can they come to you and become your problem? "


    Chu Ci looked out of the window, his eyes seemed to look far away.


    The fortune teller once criticized Chuci, saying that Chuci was a lonely star of Tiansha and a person who should not have been born. He was destined to have no father or mother, no relatives and no love, and the people close to her were either dead or wounded.


    The adoptive parents of Chu Ci, of course, didn''t believe it. They scolded the fortune teller who criticized Chu Ci, saying that he was full of nonsense. Their little Ci was a good child, not a lonely star.


    But in the end they all died, only Chuci was alive.


    Yi Xuecheng continued: "Xiaoci, don''t punish yourself, OK? It''s really none of your business. You can''t blame yourself for the death of your adoptive parents because of a stick. "


    Chuci turned around and gave a smile to Yi Xuecheng, with a bright smile: "what do you think is messy? I''m fine. I''m really OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Chu Ci went to Yi Xuecheng and patted him on the shoulder, "an LA, I don''t think so much. I don''t want to meet you just because we are all busy. You are a big star now, and the schedule is full. I also have my career to be busy."


    "You are still young. You should study well in school. Don''t worry about other problems. Just tell me what you need. I''ll be your brother one day, and I''ll be your brother all my life. When I was in the orphanage, I said that I would take care of you all my life. This promise will never change. Now I have a high income in playing basketball, and I have enough to support you. "


    Yi Xuecheng doesn''t know what Chuci is busy with. She just knows that she seems to have something to do. She often wears a black eye and doesn''t wake up.


    "No, I don''t need anything. Didn''t I tell you that I''m going back to Chu''s now? Chu family is very rich, I don''t worry about food and clothing, and school, you don''t worry, play your game well, I look forward to you getting the best player this year


    "Are those Chu people good to you?" Yi Xuecheng is still worried.


    He inquired, Chu brothers are not fuel-efficient lights.


    "Very good. They are related to me by blood. They can''t harm me. Don''t worry about it."


    With a smile, Chu Ci patted Yi Xuecheng on the shoulder and said, "go, I''ll treat you to dinner. The food in the school canteen is good. It''s cheap and delicious. It''s better than our orphanage!"


    Chuci smiles brightly, but Yi Xuecheng is not happy at all.

 Chapter 84

    In the corridor of the experimental building of Huayue high school, Yi Xuecheng and Chuci sit on the stairs, in front of which are several disposable lunch boxes containing canteen meals.


    "This is where you say you invite me to dinner?"


    "It''s eye-catching to eat in the canteen." Chu Ci said.


    Yi Xuecheng feels rejected.


    How to say that he is also a basketball star, known as a rising star in the basketball world. As a result, when he came to Chuci, he felt very shameful.


    Yi Xuecheng has a helpless and spoiled smile.


    I remember when I was in the orphanage with Chuci. At that time, they couldn''t get any delicious food. They could only get a piece of meat in a week.


    It''s not the dean who mistreated them, it''s the orphanage''s lack of funds, and the once-a-week meat is the kind-hearted dean who bought it for them out of his own pocket.


    When Chuci was three or four years old, he was thinner than her peers. Whenever he saw other little girls of the same age looking fat, he thought that he would buy a lot of delicious food for Chuci and raise her fat.


    Now the songs of Chu are graceful and graceful. Although they are not fat, they are not as thin as they were when they were children.


    Her delicate skin is white and red. As her brother, Yi Xuecheng is very satisfied with it.


    Yi Xuecheng couldn''t help laughing, and the food in the canteen was inexplicably delicious.


    "By the way, in your report today, don''t show our high school cheerleading team."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a man inside who''s offended me."


    "Who? I''ll take care of her for you. " Yi Xuecheng certainly does not allow his sister to be bullied.


    "No, I want to be kind." Chu Ci said.


    "Eh?"


    Yi Xuecheng looks at Chu Ci suspiciously, with an incomprehensible expression.


    Chuci is a person who has revenge, love and hate clearly, kindness is for the kind-hearted people, Chuci said to the people who offended her, "I want to be kind" unreasonable.


    "Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s a good thing for those who are not so bad and have not harmed your foundation to choose to give each other a chance. So a little punishment is almost enough. "


    Yi Xuecheng reaches out and touches Chu Ci''s forehead to make sure she doesn''t have a fever.


    "It''s not like you would say that."


    This is certainly not what Chu Ci would say.


    Chu Ci is very lazy, very salty fish, can''t read.


    I will not say such words as planting good causes and getting good results.


    And if Chu Ci really thought so, he would not want Yi Xuecheng to delete the report about cheerleading.


    "Well, I believe in Buddhism recently." Chu Ci replied.


    Yixuecheng is full of question marks.


    With a smile, some gratified: "small words now will be joking."


    ###


    in the evening, relevant media reports came out.


    Meng Yuxin, who originally thought she would appear in the media reports, didn''t even have a picture. Let alone her personal feature, there were no photos or videos of her cheerleading performance.


    Meng Yuxin read the reports of Tonghai TV station and other media platforms, which is the same.


    Meng Yuxin is a little disappointed when his expectation fails.


    At that time, the media had been taking pictures of themselves. Why didn''t they even take a picture?


    Some disappointed, but there is no way.


    After knocking on the door, Meng Qingyan comes into Meng Yuxin''s room.


    "Yuxin, there will be a charity auction tomorrow evening. Please come with me." Meng Qingyan wants Meng Yuxin to accompany her to tomorrow''s auction.

 Chapter 85

    Wen Yan Meng Yuxin was pleased and asked carefully, "what about the cousin?"


    "Your cousin..." Meng Qingyan hesitated, "she is not very suitable."


    Meng Qingyan didn''t want to take Chuci. She just went to other wives and asked, but she didn''t know how to explain to them.


    In addition, Chuci''s personality is not good, so it''s easy to offend people. When people ask her a question, she keeps a straight face, and the scene will be very awkward. Meng Qingyan thinks it''s better to take Meng Yuxin. After all, Yuxin used to accompany her to attend such occasions.


    And those ladies and ladies all know Yu Xin, who has a good reputation in the circle.


    Meng Yuxin argued for Chu Ci: "I think my cousin is just not used to it. She should get used to it if she goes there more times. And she''s my aunt''s daughter. I''m just your niece. I''m afraid she''ll be unhappy when she knows... "


    Said Meng Yuxin some sad to hang his head.


    "Silly child, your cousin is my daughter. I also think you are my own daughter. I''m in pain for both of you. Your cousin is not with me these years. It''s all up to you to accompany me. In my heart, you have long been my own daughter. But you''re right. I''ll tell your cousin about the charity auction. I think she would rather stay at home and play games. "


    Meng Yuxin''s heart flowed a warm current.


    My aunt is really like her mother. Her biological mother doesn''t care for herself as much as her aunt.


    "Aunt." Meng Yuxin moved to embrace Meng Qingyan, and then like a child, nestled in Meng Qingyan''s chest coquetry, "aunt, it''s good to have you."


    Meng Qingyan smile, smile doting, touching Meng Yuxin''s head, "silly children, are big girls, but also with a child."


    "I will always be a child in front of my aunt." Meng Yuxin grinned childishly.


    This is her aunt. To her wonderful aunt, she would never give her to anyone else.


    ###


    Chu Ci received an invitation to the charity auction.


    Because Chuci is a frequent guest of charity activities, she will receive the invitation letter whenever she has such an invitation.


    Of course, the name of Chuci is not used. Chuci''s donations to major charities are anonymous.


    Chu Ci hesitated whether to go or not. Recently, the balance of merit and virtue is quite large, so we can continue to wave for a while.


    "How much liquidity do I have?" The system of songs of Chu.


    One advantage of this system is that it can help Chuci manage his capital well, and save him an accountant and a financial manager.


    [at present, there are 2.36 billion working capital. ¡¿


    the liquidity of Chuci is more than all the assets of chujia.


    The Chu family is already a famous family in Tonghai City, but its total assets are only 10-20 billion yuan.


    And Chuci also has a lot of stock fund real estate.


    Chuci''s ability to make money is very strong, and the system will also provide help to her, making Chuci''s ability to accumulate funds beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "I''ll spend another 100 million tomorrow."


    Anyway, it''s just a number left on the bank card, which she can''t spend at all.


    Chu Ci opened the professional equipment he brought and was about to deal with the matter when he knocked on the door.


    Chuci quickly switched the interface and the computer desktop to the game screen.


    Meng Qingyan comes in and tells Chu Ci about the charity auction tomorrow evening.

 Chapter 86

    Meng Qingyan said to Chuci, "ah Ci, there will be a charity auction tomorrow evening. I''ll take Yuxin instead of you. My mother knows that you don''t like to socialize and prefer to stay at home and play games. In addition, your sister Yuxin often attends various occasions with me before. She is familiar with the process of auction."


    Meng Qingyan said well, but she did not ask Chuci whether she wanted to go or not. Instead, she directly told Chuci the result of her decision.


    "Oh." The response of Chu Ci is calm and indifferent.


    No anger, no argument.


    Looking at her daughter''s indifferent face, Meng Qingyan felt some guilt in her heart, so she added: "ah Ci, when you get familiar with some things of Chu family and learn how to be a dignified miss of Chu family, your mother will take you out to meet the ladies in the circle, OK?"


    "No Chuci doesn''t like to meet those ladies. At this time, Chuci prefers to play games in her warm quilt.


    Chuci didn''t like to be restrained. She sat down with those noble ladies and ladies and drank afternoon tea with dignity. Chuci felt tired when she thought about it.


    The response of Chuci made Meng Qingyan frown, "ah Ci, are you dissatisfied? If you''re not satisfied, you can tell your mother


    In fact, Meng Qingyan is ready for Chuci to be unhappy, and she is also ready for a lot of speeches.


    Now Chu Ci''s reaction is so calm that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "No Chu Ci replied.


    Meng Qingyan frowns slightly. After thinking for a moment, Meng Qingyan puts a bank card in front of Chuci: "ah Ci, there are 100000 yuan in it. Go and buy something you like."


    As compensation for not taking her out this time.


    Chu Ci looked at the bank card calmly: "no need."


    Then he returned the bank card to Meng Qingyan.


    Give her money she also can''t spend, might as well give her an apple, she can eat.


    In Chuci, 100000 yuan is not as attractive as an apple.


    Meng Qingyan looked at the bank card in her hand, but she didn''t know what to say to Chuci, so she said, "well, you''re good at home. If you need anything, just tell your servant."


    I already know that Chuci''s academic performance is not bad, so I don''t stop her from playing games.


    ###


    after school the next day, Meng Yuxin and Meng Qingyan changed their dress and dressed up nobly.


    Looking at the appearance of Meng Yuxin after dressing up, Meng Qingyan couldn''t help but show a happy smile: "my Yuxin has grown up, and now she is a big beauty."


    "I am a little beauty at most, and a great beauty is your aunt." Meng Yuxin looks cute.


    Meng Qingyan is amused by Meng Yuxin.


    Meng Qingyan looks at her elegant niece, and her heart is not only warm.


    She took her with her when she was such a big child, watching her grow up, reading and writing, learning to dance and play the piano.


    Now she''s an 18-year-old girl.


    "Aunt, what are you looking at? Is there anything wrong with my make-up? "


    "I''m watching. My Yuxin is so smart and outstanding that he will win glory for the Meng family in the future."


    "If I win honor, I will also fight for the Chu family." Meng Yuxin said, "although I follow my mother''s surname Meng, I grew up in the Chu family and received the favor of the Chu family. I will never forget it."

 Chapter 87

    "If only you had the heart." Meng Qingyan smiles happily, "by the way, the sponsor of today''s charity auction is Mrs. Xue from the capital. You can perform well in a moment. If you leave a good impression on her, it may be helpful to your future."


    "Mrs. Xue? But Mrs. Xue, whose ancestral home is in Tonghai, but whose husband and brother are both officials in the capital? " Meng Yuxin asked.


    "Yes, even she and the people in the capital want to sell her some thin noodles."


    "Well, I remember." Meng Yuxin understands that his aunt is thinking about her future.


    After changing clothes, Meng Qingyan takes Meng Yuxin to the venue of the charity auction in her family car.


    The magnificent auction site, celebrities gathered.


    Almost all the ladies of Tonghai are here.


    Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin get out of the car, and their outstanding looks attract a lot of attention.


    Mrs. Liu came up to say hello to them.


    While praising Meng Qingyan, while praising Meng Yuxin.


    "Mrs. Chu is really lucky. Your niece looks so dignified and smart, and she knows how to be filial to you."


    Meng Qingyan replied with a smile: "I don''t know which bastard my Yuxin will be cheaper in the future. I just can''t bear to think about it."


    "Why don''t you take advantage of my smelly boy?"


    Mrs. Liu sees Meng Yuxin more and more pleasing to the eye, and tells her true thoughts in a joking tone.


    Meng Qingyan said with a smile: "Yuxin is still young, and she hasn''t graduated from high school. She doesn''t want to do so long-term things. Now it''s still the most important thing to study. It''s the most important to get a good university."


    Yu Xin takes Meng Qingyan''s arm and smiles shyly beside her.


    At this time, Meng Yuxin''s eyes catch a glimpse of Chu Ci.


    In a daze, she quickly turned her head to see that she had not read it wrong. It was really Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci was dressed in his usual clothes, which was out of place with other people at today''s auction.


    Instead of entering the main hall, she said a few words to the doorman and went in through the side door.


    "Aunt, I see my cousin." Meng Yuxin tells Meng Qingyan in a low voice that she has seen Chu Ci.


    "What?" Meng Qingyan''s face was stunned, "can''t you read it wrong?"


    "No, I saw that she had just entered through the little door over there."


    Meng Yuxin is sure that the person he sees is Chuci.


    "She Didn''t she say she didn''t want to come? " Meng Qingyan''s heart immediately hung up.


    I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    She had talked to Chu Ci yesterday, and she said it doesn''t matter.


    Why did you come here today?


    "Cousin, is she angry?" Meng Yuxin asked anxiously.


    "If she is angry, she can tell me directly yesterday. Why didn''t she tell me yesterday and come here today?" Meng Qingyan is a little angry.


    Today, there are so many people here. If something happens, it''s a joke. The Chu family can''t afford to lose this person.


    The more Meng Qingyan thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. "Yuxin, you go to find your cousin and find a way to let her leave here. If there''s anything we can do, we can''t let her make trouble here."


    "Good." Meng Yuxin, holding her skirt, hurried to the small door where Chu Ci had just entered.


    At the door, the guard stops Meng Yuxin.


    "Miss, you can''t go in here." The guard is polite.


    "Why?" Meng Yuxin is very confused, "just now my cousin went in from here."

 Chapter 88

    "If someone you know goes in, please call her to pick you up at the door." The guard explained, "otherwise I can''t let you in. Please forgive me."


    "But just now, my cousin She went in Meng Yuxin doesn''t understand. The guard puts Chuci in, but stops her.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know who your cousin is. If you are sure someone you know is in, please contact her and let her come out to meet you."


    The guard is still polite, and the answer is the same.


    More content will not be disclosed to Meng Yuxin.


    Meng Yuxin has no choice but to return to Meng Qingyan.


    "How''s it going? Did you find your cousin? " Meng Qingyan asks nervously.


    Meng Yuxin shook his head: "I can''t get in."


    "Can''t you get in? Where can''t I get in? " Meng Qingyan is puzzled.


    "The guard won''t let me in at the small door where my cousin just went in." Meng Yuxin frowned, wondering why Chuci could enter.


    "How?"


    "I don''t know, but the guard only said that someone had to take it to get in."


    "Did someone take her in?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see anyone else. I saw my cousin go in alone."


    Meng Qingyan frowns. What''s the matter? What does she want to do?


    Meng Qingyan''s heart is worried, for fear that Chu Ci will cause trouble in such an important charity auction.


    But now they can''t find Chu Ci, so they have to worry and can''t think of a better way.


    ###


    the entrance is a VIP lounge.


    In the VIP lounge, Chuci is resting on the sofa.


    The door opened and a man with a stiff suit and elegant temperament came in.


    The man is tall, angular, firm and resolute, with a high nose, narrow nose, a cold look, deep eyes, clear black and white, and sharp eyes.


    Chu Ci squinted at it and immediately took it back.


    Even if the other party is the best handsome man, Chuci has little interest.


    The man went to the position next to Chuci and sat down. He took a book out of his hand and sat quietly looking at it.


    They were both quiet and did not disturb each other.


    It looks very harmonious.


    Chuci caught a glimpse of the invitation letter that the man had on hand and saw the man''s name on it.


    Xie Yi.


    He is Xie Yi.


    At the age of 22, Xie Yi inherited the top families in Beijing and became the leader of the Xie family.


    Chu Ci had heard of this man, but I met him for the first time.


    He is a very low-key person, and the media has never even taken a positive picture of him.


    Chuci''s biggest impression on him was a cooperation project with Xie family a year ago. However, the project was not big enough, not to the point where the presidents of both sides came forward, so they did not confront each other.


    After a while, the special waiter brought drinks to them.


    What Chu left was fruit wine and what he gave Xie Yi was fruit milk.


    Fruit milk? It''s not in line with his temperament.


    Then the waiter brought them a tablet computer with the contents of today''s auction.


    Chu Ci never appeared at the auction when he took part in the auction. When he saw anything, he would find someone to bid on his behalf.


    Chuci didn''t look at the contents of the auction. She didn''t care about the real value of these goods. Since it was a charity auction, the money spent in the end was donated as charity money, so it didn''t matter how much.

 Chapter 89

    While Chuci is focusing on the bidding content on the tablet, Xie Yi looks up at Chuci with soft eyes.


    When Chuci raises her head, Xie Yi''s eyes return to her tablet, and Chuci doesn''t find him looking at her.


    Xie Yi has known Chuci for three years.


    In the car accident three years ago, the other party originally came for Xie Yi.


    As a result, she mistakenly bumped into the car of Chuci and her adoptive parents, causing Chuci seriously injured and hospitalized, and her adoptive parents died.


    Xie Yi began to pay attention to Chu Ci at that time.


    He has been looking for opportunities to help Chuci, but has not found.


    Chuci is very important. He has to deal with everything by himself. He has never seen her ask anyone for help or shed a tear in front of others.


    Even if she was poor, even if she lived in a shabby and small rental house, she never thought about going to her biological parents for a cent.


    At the beginning of the auction, Meng Qingyan looks for Chu Ci in the hall.


    But she looked all over the hall and didn''t see Chu Ci.


    She also asked Meng Yuxin to help her find them, but they didn''t find them.


    "My cousin may have gone back." Meng Yuxin guessed, "here only people who have received the invitation can come in, cousin did not receive the invitation, should not come in."


    "You''re right, too." Meng Qingyan thought about it, and thought it might be a little bigger.


    "Well, I think I was wrong just now. My cousin didn''t go in through the small door, but left." Meng Yuxin thinks that makes more sense.


    Meng Qingyan finally put her heart down.


    Meng Yuxin took a fancy to a necklace: "aunt, that necklace is very good-looking, very suitable for cousin to wear."


    Meng Yuxin is interested in a sapphire necklace. The sapphire is not big, so the starting price is not very expensive. It is estimated that the final transaction price will not be too expensive.


    "Well, you and I have a look. Ah CI is suitable for this necklace, and I don''t think she has any jewelry. I just bought it for her."


    Meng Qingyan thinks that although her daughter has come back to live in Chu''s house, she doesn''t have a decent piece of jewelry on her body. It''s really hard to say. She will take her out later and others will have to gossip.


    And this sapphire necklace is just in line with the cool temperament of Chuci.


    So when the sapphire necklace began to bid, Meng Qingyan did not hesitate to bid.


    At this time, Chuci in the VIP lounge is also shooting this necklace.


    She didn''t like the necklace very much, just for today''s KPI.


    Almost every auction item was sold.


    No one knows Chu Ci, and he is eager for someone to bid with her.


    "No matter who offers, it''s a notch higher than the other party." Chuci told his bidding agent directly.


    On the spot, the agent who helped the auction of Chuci heard the order of Chuci in the earphone and did not hesitate to increase the price.


    Then Chu Ci himself lay on the sofa drinking fruit wine, the body slightly curled up, lazy like a puppet cat in the afternoon sun.


    The corner of Xie Yi''s mouth rises slightly and looks at her with a little flattery.


    At the auction, Meng Qingyan thought that she could easily take the necklace. The original value of the necklace was only 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan. She increased the price to 30000 yuan. Most people would not bid with her again.


    Who would like to have a man at the scene has been fighting with himself, she raised the price to 50000, the other side is still biting.

 Chapter 90

    In the end, Meng Qingyan gave up.


    She''s not stupid. There''s no need to spend that money.


    If the person she wants to compete with is not a nouveau riche and doesn''t care about money, he is a fool.


    After that, Meng Qingyan took another piece of Ping''an clasp and spent 50000 yuan to give it to Chuci.


    Then he saw a very gorgeous diamond necklace. Meng Yuxin liked it very much, and Meng Qingyan also photographed it. It cost 130000 yuan.


    Although the price is not the same, Meng Qingyan thinks that Chuci will not know the auction price. As long as she wants to, Chuci should not care.


    Moreover, Chuci had hardly worn any valuable jewelry, and she could not see the quality and price of things from her eyes. As long as she did not tell her, she would not know.


    At the end of the auction, Chuci got a lot of jewelry and antiques.


    The total cost is 22 million.


    It is far from the target of 100 million.


    But I can''t help it. Many of the auction prices tonight are not high. Most of them are tens of thousands small.


    According to the system, her total merit today is eight.


    It costs 20 million to get 8 points of merit. The system is really becoming more and more stingy! It''s better to run errands for lino.


    Chu Ci make complaints about it in the mind: are you getting more and more pits now? ¡¿


    [the host is wronged. The system is always fair and open, and there is no fraud. All merit values are implemented according to the regulations. ¡¿


    it''s still sophistry to break the system.


    The more Chu Ci thought about it, the more he felt that it was better to go to school and find opportunities around Lin Nuo.


    With this in mind, Lin Nuo''s image in Chu Ci suddenly became more and more brilliant and tall.


    And there is a desire to see him right now.


    Chu Ci missed a man for the first time in his life.


    After clearing the money, the person in charge of the auction will pack the things for Chuci and send them to Chuci.


    There are a lot of exquisite boxes, each of which contains a lot of valuable things, as well as the corresponding identification certificate.


    Chuci can''t spend money to buy things for himself, but charity auction doesn''t count, because the money spent in charity auction is charity money.


    And the most common charity auction is some jewelry, antique calligraphy and painting.


    So there are a lot of beautiful but not practical things in Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci is looking forward to auction some clothes at charity auction, or auction some houses like judicial auction, and then auction some special delicious things.


    Xie Yi didn''t buy anything. From the beginning to the end, she sat on the sofa and looked at the books. She was elegant and gentle.


    He didn''t feel like he was coming to a charity auction, like he used it as a lounge.


    There is a party after the auction. Chuci never takes part in this part. He withdraws after buying.


    The organizers also knew Chu Ci''s temper, so they prepared a car to send him away.


    After Chu Ci left, Xie Yi was invited to the front banquet hall by the host Mrs. Xue.


    As soon as Xie Yi appeared, he attracted the attention of the audience. He was elegant, elegant and calm.


    Meng Yuxin can''t move his eyes when he looks at Xie Yi.


    "Aunt, who is the man next to Mrs. Xue?" Meng Yuxin asked in a low voice.


    It can be seen from Mrs. Xue''s attitude that the identity of the visitor is unusual.


    Mrs. Xue has a noble status. No one in Tonghai city can make her so polite.

 Chapter 91

    Meng Qingyan is not clear: "should not be Tonghai City, I have never seen Tonghai city which young master has such an outstanding appearance."


    This man''s appearance is really out of the ordinary. He shows his noble spirit by raising his hands and feet. From the perspective of Meng Qingyan who has been looking at people for many years, it''s not easy.


    Most of Meng Qingyan, a famous family in Tonghai City, has seen such a person.


    Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin know from the voices of the people nearby that the young, handsome, steady and elegant man next to Mrs. Xue is Xie Yi.


    Hearing the name of Xie Yi, Meng Qingyan couldn''t help looking surprised.


    Xie Yi, Xie Jia''s family. How can he be here?


    Xie Yi''s grandfather is the president of the National Academy of Sciences, his grandmother is the president of the national first-class institutions, and his uncles are outstanding scientific research talents. Several generations have produced several national meritorious figures.


    The only wonderful person in the family is Xie Yi''s father. He didn''t engage in academic work and started a business. However, the business was also very successful, resulting in a huge Xie group.


    Today''s Xie family plays an important role in scientists, academia and business.


    Xie Yi took over the Xie group from his father two years ago, and his status can be imagined.


    Meng Yuxin didn''t expect Xie Yi in the legend to be so outstanding.


    She has heard of the name, but only heard of it. She has never seen a real person in any channel.


    It turns out that Xie Yichang is more charming and dazzling than the rumor.


    Xie Yi just came out for a walk and soon left again.


    After he left, people talked about the rich businessman who took the most goods tonight.


    This is not the first time that the never seen rich businessman has appeared at the charity auction hosted by Mrs. Xue.


    People who are often invited by Mrs. Xue know that such a mysterious person often comes to her charity auction.


    Never show up, but will take a lot of things, from tens of millions to hundreds of millions.


    People have always been curious about the identity of the mysterious rich businessman, but Mrs. Xue kept her mouth shut and never disclosed the identity information of that person.


    "Do you think the person who took more than 20 million things today is Mr. Xie?"


    "I think it''s possible. Most people dare not spend so much money all the time. It''s not the first time that people spend so much money. Every time Mrs. Xue runs a charity auction, they spend tens of millions on things. If it''s President Xie, it''s still possible. "


    "Yes, over the past few years, the money spent on charity auctions sponsored by Mrs. Xue alone has reached more than 10 billion yuan. How can there be such a rich man in Tonghai city? I think nine out of ten is Mr. Xie just now. Mrs. Xue deserves to be Mrs. Xue, and Mr. Xie sells her face like this. "


    Before that, they were guessing who the person who often spent tens of millions on charity auctions was. After thinking about it, there was no such person in Tonghai city.


    Today, when I saw President Xie, the doubts in everyone''s heart seemed to have an answer.


    Meng Yuxin is also curious and asks Meng Qingyan, "aunt, does general manager Xie often buy a lot of things at the charity auction held by Mrs. Xue?"


    "I don''t know if that person is Mr. Xie. I heard Mrs. Xue say that she is a great person. She didn''t disclose the specific origin, but she should be a very successful and kind-hearted businessman."


    Meng Qingyan is just guessing. After all, the invisible rich has done a good job in keeping secrets.

 Chapter 92

    Back home, Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin go to Chu Ci''s room to find Chu Ci. Seeing that Chu Ci is staying in her room, Meng Qingyan is relieved.


    Asked Chu Ci about going to the auction today: "ah Ci, did you go to the auction today? That kind of auction can''t go in without an invitation. "


    Because she didn''t see Chu Ci any more, Meng Qingyan thought that Chu Ci wanted to go in, but she had to go back.


    Meng Qingyan said, "if you really want to go, you can tell your mother that she will take you next time? As long as you promise your mother to behave well, she will take you wherever she goes in the future. "


    Meng Qingyan really wants to have a good relationship with Chuci.


    This is her daughter. It''s a piece of meat that falls from her. How can she not hurt her?


    It''s just that she has such a strange temper that it''s easy to offend people.


    On that occasion, the people who went were all dignified and dignified, and the words and deeds of Chu Ci represented their Chu family.


    Meng Qingyan''s heart is also sour. If her daughter has been raised by her side since childhood, she should be as obedient as Yu Xin, so as not to develop the way she is now.


    Meng Qingyan doesn''t know that Chuci doesn''t want to go to that kind of occasion. She used to do it just to finish her own work.


    When Chuci didn''t speak, Meng Qingyan took Chuci as default.


    Then Meng Qingyan gives the necklace she photographed back to Chuci.


    Chu Ci took a look at the necklace and recognized it. I saw it in the auction manual today. The final transaction price was 50000 yuan.


    Chu Ci glimpses the necklace around Meng Yuxin''s neck. This diamond necklace is also a new one. It''s from today''s auction.


    Chu Ci remembers the transaction price of this diamond necklace, 130000 yuan.


    "Cousin, my aunt specially made the necklace for you. She thinks the temperament of this kind of ice jade is very suitable for you. The price of this kind of water jadeite is very high, not inferior to diamonds. And Ping An button is to hope you can be safe. " Meng Yuxin helps Meng Qingyan explain.


    Waxy ice floating flowers, water, etc., delicate meat.


    Jadeite can be basically divided into waxy, waxy ice, ice, high ice, ice glass and glass according to water. The higher the level, the more rare and the higher the price.


    The kind of water and meat quality of this Ping''an clasp is not good in jadeite. At least in the inventory of Chuci, this Ping''an clasp is not in line at all.


    This is also the reason why Chu Ci didn''t buy this safety buckle at the auction, because he didn''t like it.


    Everything she likes is sold by her auction agent.


    Meng Yuxin doesn''t know that Chuci once relied on gambling stones to open jadeite to make money for a period of time, because it makes money quickly, and Chuci has a system plug-in to help her see the goods, so she has a good understanding of jadeite.


    Chuci''s bank safe also contains a pile of high-quality jade bracelets and no matter brand.


    Even the two boxes she brought to the Chu family were filled with several kilograms of high ice and ice glass jadeite materials, and there was no chance to make jadeite products.


    "No, I don''t like jewelry very much." Chu Ci replied.


    Chuci really doesn''t like it.


    Meng Qingyan is not reluctant, thinking that Chuci may be in a bad mood because she didn''t go to the auction today. She is angry with her here.


    "Whether you like it or not, you should keep it by yourself first. You really don''t like what your mother gave you. It''s OK to sell it for pocket money."


    The latter sentence Meng Qingyan said casually, but Chuci was heard.

 Chapter 93

    Chuci opened the drawer and put the safety buckle into the tin box she used to hold ordinary goods.


    When she opens the box, Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin see a box full of jadeite jewelry inside.


    Although it''s just a glance, you can see that the water head and color of those Jadeites are much better than the Ping''an buckle Meng Qingyan bought.


    Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin''s face suddenly became stiff.


    Just now, they thought that Chuci had never seen anything good, but they never thought that Chuci was a drawer of high-grade jadeite.


    And those high-grade Jadeites are randomly thrown into a box by Chuci, and they are not afraid to be broken together.


    This seems to be the words that Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin said in front of Chuci.


    And this gift Meng Qingyan gave to Chuci. She thought it was a well prepared gift, but she didn''t want to be here in Chuci. This safety clasp couldn''t stand in line at all.


    After the embarrassment, Meng Yuxin is full of suspicion.


    Where did Chuci get so many jadeite ornaments?


    If all the jadeite ornaments are real, a box will be worth millions!


    Is that what Chuci can have?


    Before Chu Ci came to Chu''s house, she couldn''t even afford a high-grade dress. Now all the decent clothes she can wear are bought for her by Chu Han!


    Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin look at each other, their eyes are full of doubts, but they are not easy to ask.


    And Chu Ci''s attention has long been on Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin. They didn''t notice their facial changes at all, and they didn''t guess what they thought at the moment.


    She is turning over a stack of materials. The materials are not in Chinese or English. They seem to be in Latin. Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin can''t understand them.


    After leaving Chu Ci''s room, Meng Yuxin carefully asked Meng Qingyan, "aunt, what''s in the box in the drawer just now seems to be jadeite?"


    Meng Qingyan is also thinking about this question: "I also see, where did ah CI get so many Jadeites?"


    The jadeite in that box, according to the water, may cost more than 100000.


    And they are all randomly packed in a box by Chu Ci.


    Meng Qingyan after serious thinking, thought of the biggest possibility: "probably her father gave it to her, dad used to collect a lot of jade jewelry."


    Yes, it can only be that the old man gave it to Chuci when they didn''t know it.


    The old man of Chu also likes jadeite. He has collected a lot of jadeite. He doesn''t know how many high-quality jadeite ornaments are hidden in his safe. Even Chu Yuheng and Chu Muping brothers don''t know how many good Jadeites the old man has bought.


    As you can see, after Chu Ci came back, he took more care of Chu Ci in all aspects, including Meng Yuxin''s stealing express delivery last time. He also firmly defended Chu Ci.


    It''s not surprising that the old man of Chu would give his beloved jadeite to Chuci.


    But Meng Qingyan didn''t expect that the old man was so willing. She had already sent such a big box of jadeite to Chuci.


    Meng Yuxin heard this, immediately in the heart is not taste, the heart seems to be blocked by a stone.


    She has been in the Chu family for so many years. Grandfather Chu watched her grow up and loved her very much. However, he never gave her any jadeite jewelry, not even a ring face.

 Chapter 94

    However, because Chu Han did not get it, so Meng Yuxin did not feel anything.


    But now, not long after Chu Ci came to Chu''s house, he got so many good things from the old man. The old man''s heart really went to creak.


    Many of those Jadeites are good things that Meng Yuxin has never worn.


    Chuci, who didn''t know the goods, threw them in a box like a toy.


    Meng Qingyan, on the other hand, is in a state of uneasiness. When she learns that the Chu master has given his precious jade to Chu Ci, she is not simply happy or unhappy, but rather complicated.


    After Meng Qingyan returns to her room, she tells Chu Yuheng about it.


    Chu Yuheng calm face said: "you go to take those jadeite, things are too expensive, can''t let her waste, you first for her custody."


    "Yuheng, isn''t that good?" Meng Qingyan retorts to her husband in a low voice.


    Her husband has a good temper and is gentle and considerate to himself, only when it comes to Chuci A husband''s temper can get very hot.


    Although Meng Qingyan doesn''t get along with her daughter much, she also knows that parents shouldn''t take her daughter''s things.


    "Those are Dad''s, not hers."


    "It''s her father gave her. How can we get the children''s things? It''s not easy for her to live outside these years. Dad loves her and gives her things. How can we..."


    "Don''t forget why dad wanted to make it up to her!" Chu Yuheng''s eyes were cold.


    Meng Qingyan suddenly lost her voice and dropped her head in silence.


    After a long time, Meng Qingyan whispered: "even if you want to, you have to wait for Dad to leave. Dad is still alive. It''s not good for you to do this. Dad knows."


    I don''t know how to write Chu''s will. Now Chu Yuheng is against him. It''s not a good thing.


    Chu Yuheng listened, "OK, just put it in her place for the time being."


    ###


    at this time, Chu Muping, the Third Master of the Chu family, was in his room.


    Chu Muping is losing his temper:


    "Chuci is a little bitch!"


    Chu Muping has just learned that the father of Chu Ci has made a lot of high-grade Jadeites.


    It was Meng Yuxin who accidentally let slip.


    As a son, Chu Muping knows the old man''s preference for jadeite.


    I''m sick now, and I don''t pay attention to it. When my father was healthy two years ago, his favorite was to collect the best jadeite.


    Now he is willing to give a lot of jadeite to Chuci.


    As a son, he didn''t get a piece of his collection!


    If the old man looks like this, he will really give Chuci a great legacy.


    The family''s property is just a little bit. The Chu family''s business situation is not very good in the past two years. The assets have shrunk a lot. If we divide it one more point, there will be not much left in his hands.


    Beside Chu Muping, his wife Wei comforted him: "well, don''t be angry. What''s your competition with a country girl? What threat can she pose to you like that? From head to toe, she looks poor and looks like everyone owes her money. Even now the old man is still alive. As soon as he leaves, she will be swept out of the house. Jadeite is her now. I don''t know who it will be when the old man leaves. "


    Wei Wei looks beautiful. She was also a beauty when she was young. She was born in a famous family like Meng Qingyan, but she was not as famous as Meng Shuangshu at that time.

 Chapter 95

    The relationship between Wei Wei and Meng Qingyan is superficially harmonious. They have been fighting secretly for many years.


    Wei Wei wants more face, and Chu people are maintaining the surface of harmony, there are any ideas in the heart will not show.


    "Am I fighting with her? I''m fighting against the old man Chu Muping said hatefully, "when the old boss is there, he likes the old boss best. When the old boss is not there, he values the second. He doesn''t have my son in his eyes! The eldest has the ability, the old man valued him, I also recognized, the second has what? Why should he


    Chu Muping is not convinced.


    The three brothers of Chu family are the eldest. Chu Chengxian is the most capable, but unfortunately he died the earliest.


    "It''s no use saying more. The old man is still sober. He can give his family''s property to whoever he wants. Instead of complaining, he should do something, either brush more favor in front of the old man, or find a way to let the second family do something."


    Wei Wei thinks better than her husband.


    It''s no use just to be angry if you want to divide your property. You have to do something.


    It''s better to say a hundred sentences than to do one thing.


    "Well, what should I do? That little bitch doesn''t know if she''s been tricked by the old man. For more than ten years, the old man hasn''t asked. Now she''s the flesh of the old man''s heart as soon as she comes back. Do you think there''s such a strange thing? "


    Speaking of this, Wei Wei also felt strange: "it''s really strange. What kind of medicine does the old man sell in his gourd? After so many years of indifference, now he can''t do it himself, so he wants to be nice to the little girl. "


    "Who knows what the old man is thinking? When he is old and critically ill, his brain will be confused!" Chu Muping was indignant.


    In the past, he couldn''t compare with Chu Chengxian, but later he couldn''t compare with Chu Yuheng. Now he hasn''t even compared with Chu Ci. What is he in the old man''s heart? Does the old man still have his son in his heart?


    "I don''t think it will be that simple." Wei Wei has an abacus in her mind.


    She felt that maybe she could explore the matter in depth, and maybe find something beneficial to them.


    ###


    in the evening, Master Chu''s condition suddenly worsened.


    The family doctor rushed him to the intensive care unit of the hospital and stayed all night to get out of danger.


    Just after dawn, the Chu family, including Chu Ci, rushed to the hospital.


    Chu Muping catches the doctor and eagerly inquires about Master Chu.


    "Doctor, how''s my father? How long will it take to live? "


    "Mr. Chu, don''t worry. Mr. Chu is out of danger now, but his physical condition is still not optimistic. You should be prepared psychologically."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, several people poured into the old man''s ward.


    The old man who turned the corner has come to his senses.


    At this time, President Pu brought a piece of news that made Master Chu extremely excited.


    The mysterious Mr. Huo agreed to see Mr. Chu.


    "Really? Did you really agree? " Chu old man repeatedly confirmed that there was some blood color on the originally pale face.


    Not only the old man of Chu was surprised, but other Chu family members were also surprised.


    The Chu family has been trying to find Mr. Huo for a long time, but Mr. Huo has always refused. Even if they asked a lot of senior doctors to help, they failed to let Mr. Huo go.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Huo suddenly agreed.

 Chapter 96

    "Well, when will Mr. Huo come to see me?" The old man of Chu asked, his expression and tone were very excited.


    "Mr. Huo didn''t say that. He always acted like this, but don''t worry, Mr. Chu. Since he promised, he will fulfill his promise." President Pu reassured Master Chu.


    Chu Yuheng asked: "Dean, is Mr. Huo''s silver needle really so powerful? You say my father''s illness can''t be saved. Does Mr. Huo just need a few injections? "


    "Mr. Huo is the only disciple of old Fengyang in the world, who is a teacher of old Fengyang." Pu explained.


    "Mr. Feng Yang?" Chu Yuheng was surprised.


    Hearing the name, the faces of the Chu family changed.


    This is a legend. It is said that he lived a full 108 years.


    When he lived in the capital, even the state leaders came to see him when he was sick. He was recognized as the first person of traditional Chinese medicine at that time, and his medical fortune had already been superb.


    In addition to medical skills, what Fengyang talked about most was his martial arts attainments.


    later, he left the capital in his nineties, and no one knew where he was going.


    And no one has ever broken his record.


    It turns out that Mr. Huo, who has become famous in the past two years, is the disciple of Mr. Fengyang.


    No wonder


    So it seems that the old man''s life may really be saved.


    Chu Ci is pestling in the farthest corner from the old man Chu. I''m surprised to hear them talk about Mr. Fengyang.


    She hasn''t met Mr. Fengyang, but she has heard it more than once.


    In the marine scientific research group where she stayed before, there were some records about old Mr. Fengyang, who was crazy about dabbling and left traces in the scientific community.


    Chu Ci has read some notes left by the old man. It''s really amazing. I can''t even believe that these notes were left decades ago. They are still alive today.


    For the first time, Chu Ci admired a person.


    If Mr. Huo is really Mr. Fengyang''s apprentice, she really wants to meet this person.


    President Pu said with a smile: "in a word, Mr. Huo is a very remarkable person. Although he has a strange temper, you can rest assured that his words are true."


    The old man of Chu''s state of mind got better all of a sudden.


    ###


    Lu Xing drives Linnuo to the hospital.


    Lu Xing asked Lin Nuo why he went to the hospital while driving.


    "See a doctor for the old man of Chu family." Lin Nuo on the co pilot''s seat answered calmly.


    "Did you promise to see the old man of Chu family?" Lu xingman was surprised.


    "Well." Lino''s face was cool.


    "No, you didn''t want to before?" Lu Xing was surprised.


    "Chu Ci helped me fight once. I don''t like to owe others." Lynno replied.


    "Chu Ci? What does that have to do with the Chu master? "


    "Chu Ci is Chu Han''s elder sister and granddaughter of Chu''s master."


    "What?" Lu Xing said, "are Chu Ci and Chu Han brothers and sisters?"


    Lu Xing knew them, but he never thought they were brothers and sisters.


    Their names are quite similar, but only their names are similar.


    "No, how do you know they are brothers and sisters? You don''t care about this kind of thing Lu Xing looks suspicious.


    Lu Xing thinks that he is the one who is more gossip. As a result, even he doesn''t have any gossip. Lin Nuo actually gossip.

 Chapter 97

    "Didn''t I tell you that I owe Chu Ci?"


    "But those minions, you can do it with one hand. It''s unnecessary for Chuci to appear. Is that ok?" Lu Xing asked curiously.


    "It''s one thing whether I need help or not. It''s another thing that she''s willing to go out and fight to protect me. A girl, in the face of a group of local ruffians and hooligans, can be desperate, it needs courage Linnuo''s mouth slightly up, eyes smile, looks a little inexplicable pride.


    Lu Xing looked and felt that this kind of Linnuo was a little strange.


    Lu Xing said: "I think you exaggerate. Chuci helps you fight with people. What''s the big deal? Next time someone comes to you, I''ll help you Lu Xing didn''t think there was anything to be done about it.


    "Yes? Next time you come


    "Yes, I''ll do it!" Lu Xing agreed directly.


    Don''t you just help him fight? What''s the big deal?


    "When you get to the hospital in a moment, you go to give the Anshen incense to President Pu and ask him to light it for the old man of Chu family tomorrow evening." Lin Nuo told Lu Xing.


    Tranquilizing incense is specially made by Linnuo, which can make patients fall into sleep. It has the function of tranquilizing and nourishing the body. At the same time, it also has the function of overpowering drug, which can make patients lose consciousness for a period of time and facilitate Linnuo''s action.


    Linnuo can''t disclose his identity for the time being, so he often uses this method when treating untrustworthy people.


    When the car arrived at the parking lot of the hospital, Lin Nuo and Lu Xing were surrounded by a group of people as soon as they got out of the car.


    "Smelly boy, last time you were lucky, there was a girl protecting you, this time you won''t have such good luck, will you?"


    It''s really haunting.


    There are these people everywhere.


    Linnuo looked scornfully and leaned over the big post beside him.


    Then Chong Lu Xing picked an eyebrow.


    Just on the way here, Lu Xing said he would help Lin Nuo fight.


    Lu Xing looked at the young men in front of him and immediately counseled them.


    Don''t say, he''s really a bit of a counsellor when he''s really standing in front of these people.


    "Well, Linno, why don''t you come?"


    "Didn''t you ask for it?" Linnuo is a good actor.


    "I I think my previous judgment is somewhat biased. Chuci should really like you! " Lu Xing immediately changed his words.


    However, he did not intend to change his mind. He leaned back against the pillar of the underground parking lot and crossed his hands in his chest.


    ###


    in the hospital, Chuci received a systematic reminder.


    [diddidi, I found that Linnuo, the good man of the third generation, was nearby and was in danger. ¡¿


    without saying a word, Chu Ci turns to leave the ward and looks for Lin Nuo according to the system prompts.


    The Chu family members in the room are discussing other things. They don''t pay attention to the sudden departure of Chu Ci. They just think that she is going to the bathroom.


    Chuci rushed to the parking lot on the ground floor according to the system''s instructions.


    Lu Xing is nervous here. Suddenly Chu Ci rushes over and comes to him.


    At this moment, Lu Xing seemed to see the holy light on Chuci.


    At this moment, he seemed to be able to feel the mood of Linnuo.


    This girl is really amazing!


    Chu Ci takes a look at Lu Xing and Lin Nuo, who is leaning against the big concrete pillar behind him to watch the play. Then he says to Lu Xing, "let me come. You go to him and don''t let others get close to him."

 Chapter 98

    The sharp eyes and firm tone of Chu Ci make Lu Xing feel very at ease.


    "Then be careful!" Lu Xing is very counsellor. He is not polite to Chu Ci at this time.


    The last time Chu Ci was able to win, this time it should not be a big problem.


    So Lu Xing directly stepped back and came to Linnuo''s side.


    When he came to Linnuo, Lu Xing laughed awkwardly and said to Linnuo in a low voice, "I want to give you an opportunity to express my love for you."


    It''s just counseling.


    Lu Xing said, "I say she really loves you. When she sees you in danger, she runs like a gust of wind."


    Linnuo''s mouth rose again.


    With his back to Linnuo, the corner of Chuci''s mouth is also rising in front of them.


    It''s worth the service!


    As soon as he thought that he would gain a lot of merits and virtues, Chuci''s eyes were the same as erha''s eyes when he saw the dried meat.


    These young people are angry and afraid of this woman who is bad for them.


    "Why are you again?" Asked the young man who took the lead.


    "Why can''t it be me?" A rhetorical question from Chu Ci.


    "What''s your mother''s relationship with Lin? Why do you stick to him all day?"


    "What do you care about my relationship with him? I tell you, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to hurt him! " Chuci firmly warned these young people.


    "You''re crazy about this kid, aren''t you? Because this kid has this beautiful face? " Social youth guess.


    Linnuo''s face is really blue.


    It''s no surprise that a woman''s heart beats when she sees it.


    But like Chu Ci, it''s rare to work hard for Lin Nuo.


    Chu Ci replied: "when you talk about others, look in a mirror and see yourself. Lin Nuo has a pretty face. What do you have? What do girls like about you? Like you ugly, like you thin, like you do not progress, there is no future? Talent and appearance are not, where do you come from the courage to say Linnuo


    It''s not that Chuci doesn''t hate people, but most of the time she is lazy to quarrel with others, because it is meaningless to her. It''s the rule of Chuci that she always pursues to be able to move her hand and never be BB.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as now.


    The task requires not only her hands but also her mouth.


    The young leader who was attacked by Chu Ci was very angry, but he counseled when he thought of the experience of being beaten by Chu Ci last time.


    Chu Ci posed and was ready to beat others.


    Her fists don''t seem to fight. Her fair skin doesn''t seem to kill.


    But those who have been hit by her fists know that this woman''s fists are really painful. Last time they were beaten by her, they had been cultivated for more than a week.


    Well, I''ll come to Linno in a few days.


    Then she caught them again. Their luck was really bad.


    "Forget it, we don''t care about you." Even if the young man had to be cruel, he pointed to Linnuo behind Chuci and said, "you have the ability to hide behind this woman all your life as a shrinking turtle! As long as you give us a chance, we won''t let you go! "


    With that, he took people away.


    Chu Ci looked back and asked Lin Nuo with concern: "are you ok? Is there any injury? "


    The concerned eyes scanned Linnuo''s whole body to make sure he was not hurt anywhere.


    "No Lynno replied.


    "If not." Chu Ci is relieved.

 Chapter 99

    After confirming that Linnuo was not injured, the sound of the system rang in Chuci''s mind.


    [congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task of protecting the three generations of good people, avoiding the injury of the three generations of good people, and obtaining 20 merit points. At present, the balance of merit and virtue is 80 points. ¡¿


    this is the largest balance of merit and virtue in Chu Ci so far.


    Linnuo is the biggest contributor to this.


    Because there was no real fight this time, the merit value of Chuci was less than that of the last time.


    But this is also very good for Chuci.


    Just say a few words to a few little gangsters and scare people away. It''s worth 20 points.


    It''s just wonderful!


    Thinking of this, the corners of Chu Ci''s mouth can''t help running to find the sun side by side.


    Sincere, no impurity smile, clean and beautiful.


    Lin Nuo looked at such Chu Ci for a long time.


    "Chuci, thank you for helping us." Lu Xing can now understand Lin Nuo''s promise to cure the Chu master.


    Lu Xing''s voice plans the thoughts of Chu Ci and Lin Nuo.


    "You''re welcome. You''re all right." The smile on Chu Ci''s face closed and her usual indifference restored.


    It seems that the girl with the dimple and shining eyes just now is just the illusion of Linnuo and Lu Xing.


    Chu Ci looked at Lin Nuo and asked tentatively, "Lin Nuo, if it''s convenient, shall we add friends? If those people come to your trouble again, you can call me and I will come to rescue you immediately. "


    Chu Ci thought of the words of those little gangsters just now.


    They''re going to have trouble with lino later.


    As long as they come, they will give Chu Ci a head. Chu Ci doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity to earn merit.


    The last two times were lucky for her, which happened nearby. The system can prompt her to arrive in time.


    If it happened far away from her, wouldn''t she miss a lot of merits?


    So it''s the best choice to leave Linnuo a contact information and let him contact himself at any time.


    Lu Xingxin said, "here comes the old way to contact us.". As soon as this friend is added, it''s not Hey, hey, hey.


    Lu Xing doesn''t say anything about it. Chuci is a good girl. If she can work hard for Linnuo, he won''t be so immoral in marriage.


    For the first time, Linnuo didn''t refuse a girl to ask for her contact information.


    He took out his mobile phone and asked Chuci to scan his QR code.


    Then they made friends with each other.


    Just add, Chu Ci sent a message to Lin Nuo.


    [I''m Chu Ci. Please call me if you are in danger. ¡¿


    in order to prevent Lin Nuo from forgetting which one is himself, which leads him to miss the opportunity to earn merit, Chu Ci specially left a message.


    Lin Nuo looks at the message sent by Chu Ci, inexplicably feels lovely.


    They are all so familiar and introduce themselves.


    I''m afraid he won''t remember her.


    She didn''t know that she was the first and only girl on his friends list.


    With Linnuo''s friends, Chuci left contentedly.


    Even the pace of walking is brisk.


    After Chuci left, Lu Xing asked Lin Nuo in a low voice, "is she the first female friend you added?"


    Lu Xing knows that Linnuo has few friends, and the list of friends can be displayed in one page, which is estimated to be no more than ten.


    "It''s up to you."


    Lin Nuo quickly walked upstairs, ignoring Lu Xing.


    "Hey, wait for me." Lu Xing rushed to catch up.

 Chapter 100

    Linnuo came to the hospital to deal with some things. When Lu Xing was waiting for Linnuo in the corridor, he suddenly thought of something.


    Before, he wanted Chu Ci to be their special coach, but he refused several offers.


    If he used Linnuo as a chip, would Chuci agree?


    Lu Xing thinks that this plan is feasible. After all, Chu Ci is willing to die for Lin Nuo.


    So the next morning, Lu Xing found Chu Ci.


    "Chuci classmate, discuss a matter, you come to our basketball team to be our special coach, I will help you create an opportunity with Linnuo classmate."


    This time, he was confident that Chu Ci would agree, because the conditions he offered were very attractive.


    Chu Ci paused, "do you know what kind of opportunities to create?"


    "I know! Just like last time, a beautiful woman has a chance to save a hero, right Lu Xing is very confident.


    Lin Nuo is a man who can''t be moved by the pursuit of ordinary girls.


    What send snacks send love letters, that in Linnuo here have played rotten.


    But the drama of beauty saving the hero is fresh enough and useful.


    "Really?" Chu Ci squints at Lu Xing and thinks seriously about his proposal.


    As long as she has a chance to help Linnuo all the time, she can basically put aside other affairs for the time being.


    Fight once and lie down for half a month, such a day It''s wonderful just to think about it!


    "That must be true!" Lu Xing patted his chest and said, "and you don''t know that Linnuo always comes to the basketball hall where we train. That''s the most common place for him besides the classroom!"


    In order to make Chuci their coach, Lu Xing sold Linnuo thoroughly.


    Anyway, Linnuo doesn''t seem to hate Chuci.


    He not only helped them, but also turned to a super coach for their basketball team. Perfect!


    "I''ll think about it and give you an answer." Chu Ci thought that he could agree, but he still needed to consider it again.


    Because she doesn''t want to be too tired. If these people in the school basketball team are too troublesome, she still doesn''t want to take them.


    "Chuci, don''t think about it. If you say you have any worries, just say it! I will find a way to satisfy you! "


    "Do you care? Dim sum and midnight snack. " Asked Chu Ci.


    "Of course Lu Xing firmly replied, "and at least once a month! Japanese barbecue hotpot, Chinese, Japanese, French and Korean cuisine, you can choose from eight major cuisines. "


    Even if the school doesn''t report it, Lu Xing will pay Chu Ci for reimbursement out of his own pocket!


    "Can players play if they are not good?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "Er..." This question of Chu Ci is really beyond his expectation. "Well, don''t be too heavy. Generally speaking, it''s good to scold. Corporal punishment is easy to get on the news."


    "All right, deal." Chu Ci agreed.


    "Good! It''s a deal! " Lu Xing is very happy. He should have used Linnuo as a condition!


    ###


    lunch break is the daily training time of the school basketball team.


    The players gathered in the basketball hall.


    Since the last time Yi Xuecheng came to school to play a friendly match with them, the players are like playing chicken blood, especially excited, and training more hard.


    Because Yi Xuecheng told them that as long as they can get the top three in the next national high school men''s Basketball League, they will be qualified to enter the national basketball team.


    The news was so exciting to them.


    Now they are all working towards this goal.

 Chapter 101

    Chu Han is no exception. He has already told his family that his goal in the future is to be a basketball star.


    On the one hand, Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan respect their children''s decisions; on the other hand, sports stars have high social status and income, which is a very good way out. They have no reason to oppose.


    "Brothers, let me tell you a piece of good news. I have invited a special coach for our basketball team. She is very good. I believe her participation will help us to improve to a great extent."


    Lu Xing shared the good news with the team members.


    The team members were excited when they heard the news.


    "Land team, is that true? What kind of expert is he? "


    "If we have a strong coach, will our chances of winning the prize in the National High School Basketball League be improved again?"


    "Land team, please stop playing charades and introduce the great coach to us!"


    Chu Han can''t wait.


    What kind of fairy coach is it.


    Lu Xing said so much that he should be a very powerful character!


    At this time, Chuci suddenly walked into the basketball hall.


    The members of the school basketball team looked at her blankly.


    What''s the girl doing in here?


    When Chu Han sees Chu Ci, she has an impulse to pull her out of the basketball hall.


    What is she doing here? This is where boys train!


    When they are training, sometimes they sweat and take off their coat, which is not what she should see as a girl!


    Chu Ci went to Lu Xing''s side, facing the basketball team members, with a lazy voice to introduce himself: "Chu Ci, your new coach."


    When Chu Ci said this, all the members of the collective basketball team were confused.


    What is she talking about?


    Their new coach? She? Are you all right?


    Who wants Lu Xing to say with a smile: "yes, this Chuci classmate is our new coach."


    People are just stupid.


    What a mess?


    Songs of Chu? A girl their age to coach them?


    The biggest reaction is Chu Han.


    What the hell? Let Chuci be their coach? Is Lu Xing crazy?


    Chuci had expected the reaction of these boys for a long time, and said calmly: "1v1, if you don''t agree with me as the coach, stand up and pick one by one."


    It''s normal for players to be unconvinced, and the best way to convince them is to defeat them with strength.


    If they win, they will have nothing to say.


    Chu Ci didn''t want to teach himself badly. If he wanted to teach well, he had to convince them of himself.


    A few boys you look at me, I look at you, they are not convinced, but they do not want to fight with a girl 1v1, if this bump, how embarrassed?


    Besides, it''s not an honor to win a girl of the same age.


    Several people hesitated, Chu Ci simply pick their own people, "you come."


    Chu Ci points to Chu Han.


    Chu Han is stunned.


    Should Chu Ci compare with himself?


    Does she think she''s going to give her water?


    Even if he is willing to give her water, other people are not stupid or blind. If she has real ability, others can''t see it.


    Chu Han frowned and said to Chu Ci, "don''t think I''ll be lenient."


    "Well." Chu Ci answered faintly, with a natural expression and no panic. She could even see a lazy smell from her body, as if she didn''t pay attention to Chu Han at all.

 Chapter 102

    Lu Xing is the only one in the basketball team who knows the relationship between them.


    Others just think that they both happen to be Chu.


    After all, Chu Han is the young master of a well-known rich family, and Chu Ci is famous in the school. She comes to the school by her excellent grades. She is poor in food and clothing.


    These two people are unlikely to be brothers and sisters.


    As for who will win Chu Han and Chu Ci, it is mostly Chu Han''s.


    Chuci is a girl. How good can she play basketball?


    Don''t talk about being a coach. You don''t even have to understand the rules of a basketball game, do you?


    Lu Xing is the referee.


    The 1v1 competition officially started.


    Chu Ci attacks first, Chu Han defends.


    Chu Han looks at Chu Ci''s dribbling posture and finds that her dribbling posture is quite standard. She really doesn''t know basketball at all.


    It seems that she likes Yi Xuecheng and not only pursues Yi Xuecheng''s Yan, but also learns some skills of playing basketball.


    Chu Han is thinking, suddenly in front of Chu Ci a flash, even people with the ball to his back.


    Chu Han looks shocked and turns back to block Chu Ci in a hurry.


    However, Chuci has come to the bottom of the basket, a sharp shot, basketball into the ball frame.


    Chu Han was stunned, and all the team members who watched the battle were also stunned.


    They see carefully, Chu Han is a little lax at most, but absolutely did not deliberately release water.


    Chuci, no matter passing with the ball or shooting, is accurate and skilful.


    In addition to the professional women''s basketball game seen on TV, it is the first time that we have seen girls make such professional shooting movements in real life.


    It''s really great!


    Not ordinary people can do it!


    Chu Han is staring at Chu Ci, his elder sister.


    I can''t believe that the man who is handsome, sharp and accurate is Chuci.


    "Need to win two out of three?" Asked Chu Ci.


    It took Chu Han a long time to recover, "yes!"


    It just happened so suddenly that he didn''t believe in evil. He had to do it again.


    "It''s your turn to attack." Chu Ci throws the ball to Chu Han.


    Chu Han takes the ball back to the center line.


    Looking at the Chu Ci in front of her, she stood there with a lazy and casual expression, feeling that it was not very difficult to deal with.


    Chu Han said to himself in his heart that it was just because he was distracted that he would not lose to Chu Ci.


    This time, he will be serious and do his best!


    Chu Han is so absorbed that she uses all her strength to dribble closer.


    When Chu Han approaches, Chu Ci doesn''t move, which makes Chu Han easily pass her and go in the direction of basketball.


    The spectators were curious, what happened to her?


    Wasn''t she very strong when she attacked just now?


    How come it''s her turn to defend and let Chu Han pass easily?


    Chu Han didn''t think so much at the moment. He was focused on shooting and scoring.


    He came to the right position to shoot and jumped up to shoot.


    At this time, Chuci chases after Chuhan, jumps up, and gets in front of Chuhan.


    Chuci''s bouncing power is amazing, which directly surpasses Chuhan''s.


    Raised right hand easily over Chu Han''s head.


    "Pa -"


    before Chu Han''s ball was thrown out, Chu Ci took it down.


    The basketball fell to the ground.


    The "Dong Dong" sound of the ball rolling on the wooden floor is particularly clear and crisp.


    Chu Han lost.


    Looking at Chu Ci blankly.


    I can''t believe this man is really Chu Ci.


    The song of Chu, which he thought was useless not long ago.


    Chu Han looks at Chu Ci and can''t recover for a long time.

 Chapter 103

    "Next." Chu Ci has no time to pay attention to Chu Han''s shock. She points out another member of the team to compare with her, "move faster, I''m in a hurry."


    This time, the players are no longer slighted and come out to compete with Chuci.


    Coincidentally, the second player is no better than Chu Han, who is vulnerable in front of Chu Ci.


    Chuci didn''t seem to be serious, so the players lost.


    The third time, it''s Lu Xing''s turn to challenge.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Xing has been itching for a long time.


    In the face of Lu Xing, Chuci is more ruthless. After crossing the defensive Lu Xing, Chuci actually performed a dunk in public, jumped up, held the basketball in his hand, reached the position of the basket, and dunked the ball in!


    The jaw of all the players will fall to the ground!


    What a terrible bounce!


    No one in their school basketball team can dunk at present.


    Chuci is shorter than them! She can touch the basket!


    This is too handsome!


    Chu Han is completely stunned.


    This is Chu Ci, his sister Chu Ci!


    Lu Xing is not the first time to see Chu Ci dunk, but even so, he can''t help but be stunned.


    It''s so cool! Burst!


    After three consecutive defeats, the players were completely convinced.


    "Good coach Chu!"


    They all yelled at Chuci in unison.


    Be convinced and sincere.


    The look in Chu Ci''s eyes is full of admiration, even Chu Han is no exception.


    Lu Xing said to the crowd: "I hope our team can go up to a higher level under the leadership of coach Chu in the future."


    "Yes


    Everyone is full of confidence. With coach Chu training them, they can go further!


    Lu Xing asked Chu Ci, "what are we going to do now?"


    "One person, one basketball, dribble around the track and field two times." Chu Ci said.


    Lunch break is only enough to do these training, more training to wait until the weekend.


    Everyone has completely trusted Chuci. They will do as soon as Chuci says.


    The players went to the playground by themselves, and Lu Xing was no exception.


    Everyone has gone, and Chuci is left in the indoor basketball hall.


    In the corner of the basketball hall, Lin Nuo, who had taken a nap here, didn''t know when he woke up. His eyes were looking at Chuci in the middle of the basketball court.


    Chuci also noticed the existence of Linnuo, I don''t know how long he has been watching.


    They''re looking at each other.


    Lino came over with a basketball in his hand.


    The meaning is very obvious, he also wants to cooperate with Chuci 1v1.


    "if you win, I invite you to see a movie." Linno said.


    "No comparison." Chuci refused, and she didn''t want to see a movie.


    With that, Chuci turned around and left. Her task today has been completed.


    "Or if you win, I''ll give you a request, whatever." Linno changed his words.


    Chuci immediately stopped and turned to look at Linnuo.


    It seems that this condition can be agreed.


    "What if I lose?" Chu Ci asked, just in case, it is better to ask clearly.


    "You don''t need to do anything if you lose." Lynno replied.


    "All right, bea." Chuci still likes this kind of business which is stable and without loss.


    "You attack first." Linnuo throws the ball to Chuci.


    Chuci is not polite to Linnuo when catching the ball.


    Chuci swept his lazy expression and became serious.


    It''s obviously different to deal with Linno and the rest of the school basketball team.


    Lynno is better than all of them.


    Lin Nuo opens his arm and stands in front of Chu Ci.


    He had long legs, long hands and wide arms, which blocked Chuci''s way to death.

 Chapter 104

    Chu Ci is flexible, but Linnuo is like an iron wall.


    The two played a game.


    Dodge left, dodge right, block left, attack right, try again and again.


    Chu Ci found the flaw and quickly dribbled the ball to attack.


    Lin Nuo''s mouth was full of evil smile, which he deliberately put to Chu Ci.


    He immediately returned to defense.


    Two people''s bodies collided, Chu Ci''s right foot and Lin Nuo''s left foot tripped together.


    After a while, Chuci was unstable and fell straight to the ground.


    Lin Nuo reached out to pull Chu Ci.


    As a result, he fell down with Chuci.


    They fell to the ground.


    The songs of Chu are on Linnuo.


    Chuci''s face bumped into Linnuo''s chest. It hurt, especially his nose.


    Linnuo''s chest is very strong. It''s all solid and tight muscles. It''s not much better to fall on his chest than on the wooden floor.


    It hurts. Is this man made of iron? Chu Ci instinctively touched his injured nose.


    It''s so soft. Are girls so soft? She is still so soft. Lynno had a moment of panic.


    Lu Xing, who turned back to bring mineral water for the team members, ran into this scene as soon as he entered the door and immediately stayed in the same place.


    Lying trough, this NIMA is too exciting!


    I know that Chu Ci is interested in Lin Nuo, and that she has a lot of courage and takes the initiative to pursue.


    But Lu Xing didn''t expect that Chu Ci was so bold that he dared to directly overthrow Lin Nuo!


    Chu Ci and Lin Nuo also saw Lu Xing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Lu Xing immediately apologized.


    Lu Xing turns around and runs fast.


    This NIMA is too exciting!


    It''s a sin for him to spoil the good deeds of these two big men!


    After Lu Xing runs away, Chu Ci turns to look at Lin Nuo


    So close, this delicate gesture.


    Lin Nuo smelled the faint smell of the songs of Chu, not the fragrance of perfume, but the smell left by a very light washing liquid, very natural.


    Chuci is not as nervous and flustered as other girls. She calmly gets up from Linnuo.


    "Sorry, I lost." Chuci admit defeat, just she fell first, Linnuo is to help her just fall, so she refused to admit defeat is too ugly.


    Chu Ci left the basketball hall.


    Lin Nuo slowly propped up his upper body until Chu Ci''s figure disappeared completely.


    Touch your heart with one hand.


    Here, faster than usual.


    ###


    when Lu Xing returned to the gymnasium after training, Lin Nuo and Chu Ci were gone.


    "Where are the songs of Chu?" Chu Han finds that Chu Ci is no longer in the gymnasium, and is inexplicably disappointed.


    "Probably Go back first. " Lu Xing touched his nose and thought that he might be hiding in a corner with Lin Nuo Hey, hey, hey.


    Of course, Lu Xing can''t tell Chu Han.


    "By the way, Xiaohan, I heard that Chuci is your sister? "Yes?"


    Just around no one else, Lu Xing asked Chu Han this confused question.


    "Yes, but I don''t know why she didn''t live in our family before. I''m not very clear about this..." When Chu Han thought of this, she still had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Then you will be blessed with such a powerful sister." Lu Xing is a little envious of Chuhan.


    But it''s not bad that he has a brother.


    Chu Han changed her clothes and went back to class.


    After sitting down on the seat, Chu Han''s mind is still full of figures of Chu Ci.


    Especially Chu Ci''s handsome dunk action.

 Chapter 105

    Chu Han, who can''t help it, sends a message to Chu Ci during recess:


    [when did you practice basketball? ¡¿


    Chu Ci is resting in the classroom. Her classmate Lin Nuo has cut class in the afternoon, and she has occupied both desks. She can sleep comfortably before her classmate comes back.


    The vibration of the mobile phone wakes her up. She takes a look at the mobile phone. It''s a message from Chu Han.


    Chu Han usually likes to send her a message, just like an old woman, talking about it endlessly.


    The main idea is as follows:


    1, study hard;


    2, cherish your life and stay away from Linnuo, a bad teenager;


    3, get along with your family well, tell him what you think, and don''t make trouble in your heart.


    Since Chu Han won the first place in the examination of songs of Chu, there are only two points left in Chu Han''s heart.


    I used to be with friends. ¡¿Jane Yiling replied.


    Chu Han was very excited: "why didn''t you say you played basketball so well before? ¡¿


    Chu Ci is the level of a professional player, which is the envy of Chu Han.


    You didn''t ask. ¡¿


    er Chu Han looks at the news that Chu Ci gives back to her, and feels that she was a bit stupid before.


    He did not ask, because he took it for granted that Chuci could do nothing.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Han typed three words in the input box with her finger: "sorry. ¡¿


    and then click send.


    After sending it, Chu Han felt that only these three words might not be clear, so she added another one:


    [I''ve always said that you don''t learn well, I''m sorry. ¡¿


    after sending it, Chu Han feels inexplicably uneasy.


    After a long pause, Chu Han didn''t wait for Chu Ci''s reply, so she sent another one: "I''ll treat you to a seafood dinner this weekend. How about making amends? ¡¿


    the songs of Chu still didn''t respond. Chu Han was in a bit of a hurry.


    If you are angry, just say it. I''m really wrong. You can beat me or scold me. ¡¿


    [you will be our coach in the future. If you are really angry with me, will you punish me more? ¡¿


    [don''t ignore me [please] [please]]


    I feel like I have a hundred claws scratching in my heart. I have no mind in class. I wish I could rush to the class of Chuci and ask her if she is still angry and forgive him.


    After two messages from Chu Han, Chu Ci is sleepy and falls asleep.


    When I wake up, I see a pile of unread messages on my mobile phone, all from Chu Han.


    Look at the record, it''s all apologies.


    I just fell asleep. ¡¿Reply from Chu Ci.


    Chu Han is depressed to lie on the table, no mind in class, no mind to do anything.


    Finally, I received the news from Chu Ci. As a result, I just fell asleep.


    Chu Han''s heart is about to break.


    Then Chu Ci replied: "I can teach you and the players of the basketball team. ¡¿


    since Chuci promised Lu Xing, she would not be lazy. She would be lazy if she could, but she would finish the things she promised and would not be lazy.


    Seeing Chu Ci''s reply, Chu Han was relieved.


    In the evening, the driver came to pick up three people from school on time.


    Chu Han follows behind Chu Ci, laughing like a fool.


    Meng Yuxin doesn''t know what happened, but thinks that today''s Chu Han is different.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She feels that Chuhan and Chuci are intimate. Chuhan''s attention is on Chuci.

 Chapter 106

    Back in the car, three people are still sitting in the same position, Chuci put on the blindfold and then put the seat flat to sleep.


    But Chu Han is not the same as usual. He turns out a blanket from the storage box and covers Chu Ci carefully.


    Meng Yuxin looks at Chu Han''s subtle movement.


    "Xiao Han, I''m free this weekend. Will you accompany me to the bookstore?" Meng Yuxin takes the initiative to talk to Chu Han.


    "No way, sister Yuxin, I have an appointment with Chuci this weekend!" Chu Han''s face is full of sunny smile, and her eyes are full of expectation and excitement.


    "You Where did you make an appointment with your cousin? " Meng Yuxin asked in a low voice.


    "I have an appointment with Chuci..." Chu Han suddenly stops.


    Think of the conflict between Chu Ci and Meng Yuxin.


    He didn''t mean not to take Meng Yuxin, but since it was to make amends, it''s not good to take Meng Yuxin, who had a serious conflict with Chu Ci.


    Lu Xing explained that Chu Ci was a special coach for their basketball team. He couldn''t publicize it. No one could say it. This is one of the contents that Chu Ci agreed with him. The players of their team must abide by it.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Yuxin asked, Chu Han''s reaction is too abnormal.


    When Chu Han and Chu Ci have a little secret and can''t let her know?


    She and Xiaohan grew up together and never talked about anything.


    And now he has something he can''t talk to her.


    "Nothing, just an appointment for dinner." Chu Han replied with a smile, "the seafood restaurant you''ve eaten has never been eaten by Chu Ci. I''ll take her to eat it."


    "Oh, that''s it." Meng Yuxin smiles for a while, and he laughs reluctantly.


    A kind of uneasy mood in her heart filled her eyes, and her eyes unconsciously moved to Chuci who was closing her eyes.


    She doesn''t know what Chuci has done to let Chuhan get close to her, but she knows that this is a dangerous signal.


    Chu Han doesn''t think much when she sees Meng Yuxin laughing.


    And in his impression, Yu Xin sister is very gentle and generous, so certainly not because he took Chu Ci out to eat without her and unhappy.


    Sister Yuxin has been to that seafood restaurant many times, but Chuci hasn''t been to it at all.


    Of course, Yu Xin''s elder sister can''t care about this with Chu Ci.


    Back at Chu''s house, Chu Han ran to the old man''s room upstairs to talk to him.


    Then he ran to Chuci''s room and gave Chuci delicious food.


    During this period of time, Chu Han''s greatest understanding of Chu Ci is that she loves eating, sleeping and playing games.


    He can''t get involved in sleeping and playing games. There is still room for him to play in eating.


    Chuci is playing a game when Chuhan suddenly runs in.


    He took a lot of snacks in his arms and put them on the bed of Chuci.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Ci looks at Chu Han in doubt.


    "Bribe you." Chu Han grinned like a fool.


    Chu Han frankly admits her purpose.


    Chu Ci took a look at the things Chu Han sent, and then looked at Chu Han''s silly smile and said with a smile, "I''ll take it, but I need to think about taking care of you."


    Chuci''s smile dazzles Chuhan.


    Chuci really seldom laughs, the whole person is cold.


    This smile made her look warm and kind.


    "You look good when you smile. You really should smile more." Chu Han said to Chu Ci.

 Chapter 107

    Chuci was stunned for a moment. Someone once said the same thing to Chuci.


    She said: it''s nice for us to smile, so we should smile more. But my mother is also worried that Xiaoci is so good-looking that when she grows up, there must be a lot of boys chasing her.


    This is what the kind woman said to her.


    That sentence vaguely in the ear, but the kind woman is no longer in this world.


    Chuci was not very good at expressing her feelings since she was a child, but the two kind-hearted people always told her that they loved her very much, even if they were not related by blood.


    The smile on Chuci''s face disappeared.


    Chu Han thought that he had said something wrong to make Chu Ci unhappy, so she explained: "it''s OK. Even if you don''t take care of me in training, I will still bribe you!"


    "It''s OK. It''s none of your business." At the same time, he took his thoughts back from the memory.


    "Oh..." Chu Han is relieved.


    Chuci, who has come back to himself, takes a jade suitable for men from the drawer and gives it to Chuhan.


    "For you, in return."


    The jade, which Chuci took out of his hand, is not big and has a character of blessing carved on it.


    The jade is green, delicate and transparent. Under the influence of his grandfather, Chu Han knows something about jadeite. He knows that this piece of jade from Chu Ci is made of high ice, and the price is certainly not cheap.


    "No, these are from grandfather. You keep them."


    Chu Han heard from his mother and Yuxin sister that his grandfather gave Chuci a lot of jadeite, so Chu Han thought that this piece of jade was given by their grandfather.


    Chu Han thinks that his grandfather has done a lot of valuable jade for Chuci.


    Chuci has suffered so much outside since he was a child. Her grandfather should compensate her at all. He has enjoyed the favorable conditions given by his family since he was a child, which is much happier than Chuci.


    So in this matter, Chu Han is not jealous at all.


    "It''s mine. It''s not from anyone else." Chuci said, "I''ll take what I give you. I don''t like taking other people''s things for nothing."


    The Jadeites in this drawer, except for the safety clasp that Meng Qingyan gave her, are all original jadeite stones that Chuci bought herself, and then find a special jade carving master to make them into finished products. They are all her own things.


    "You don''t have to give me this if you want a gift. It''s too expensive." Chu Han thought that she had just given Chu Ci a pile of food. Even if all the food was imported snacks, it was worth less than a piece of high-end jade.


    "It''s for me whether it''s expensive or not." Chu Ci asked, "don''t you want my things?"


    "No, no, no!" Chu Han quickly took jadeite from Chu Han, then said to Chu Ci with a happy face, "thank you, I will take good care of it!"


    This is the first gift from Chu Ci.


    It also seems to be a big step in improving their relationship.


    Chu Han is smiling when she goes to Chu Ci''s room and comes out with a bright smile.


    Meng Yuxin sees Chu Han come out of Chu Ci''s room happily.


    His face turned pale and his eyes dimmed.


    What did Chuci do to Chuhan these two days, which made Chuhan''s attitude to her change so much?

 Chapter 108

    Meng Yuxin knows that after the first grade of Chuci, both his aunt and Xiaohan have made a great change in Chuci, which makes Chuci close to everyone. But he has never seen Chuhan so close to Chuci.


    What are the means of Chuci?


    Meng Yuxin is worried.


    Meng Yuxin and Chu Han meet in the corridor. Meng Yuxin softly asks Chu Han, "what''s so happy?"


    Chu Han smiles shyly: "Chu Ci gave me something."


    The point is not that Chu Ci gave something, but that this behavior represents a great improvement in their relationship.


    "What did she give you?" Meng Yuxin can''t help asking.


    "Nothing, just a little thing." Chu Han thinks that what he gives is not important, what matters is his heart.


    Meng Yuxin''s eyes sank. Chu Han was not like this before. He would tell her anything.


    Chu Han is in a good mood and turns to his grandfather''s room. He talks with him every day.


    ###


    Chu Ci is holding a video conference with his foreign subordinates.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings and the caller ID is Lu Xing.


    After they agreed to coach the school basketball team, they saved their contact information to facilitate contact at any time, and more importantly, to facilitate Lu Xing to create opportunities for Chuci.


    Chu Ci suspended the meeting and got through to Lu Xing.


    Lu Xing''s voice on the phone was very urgent:


    "Chu Ci, help in the river, Lin Nuo is ill and needs to be taken care of. Come here quickly!"


    "Get sick and go to the hospital."


    Chu Ci was very excited when he answered the phone, but Lu Xing said that he was ill, so Chu Ci lost interest in a moment.


    She''s not a doctor, and she can''t see a doctor. It''s no use looking for her when she''s sick. She can''t help.


    "Well, Linnuo has already taken medicine. He doesn''t need to go to the hospital, but he has no appetite at all. It would be nice if someone would make a bowl of porridge for him at this time." Lu Xing explained.


    Chu Ci looked at his computer and thought for two seconds.


    Work to earn money, busy for a few hours, earn 10 million for one or two points of merit;


    to cook porridge for Linnuo, you may get three to five points of merit, or even more.


    It seems that the latter is more cost-effective.


    So Chu Ci chose the latter.


    "Give me the address. I''ll come here now."


    "Good." Lu Xing sends Lin Nuo''s address to Chu Ci with a smile.


    Just after pressing the send button, I looked up and saw Linnuo standing at the door.


    "Who do you say is sick?" Linno narrowed his eyes, and the smell of danger was approaching.


    "Well This... " Lu Xing laughed with a guilty heart. "Well, you just said you didn''t want to eat takeout. I''ll find Chu Ci to cook for you, OK?"


    "Who do you say is sick?"


    "Well, I promised Chu Ci to create opportunities for her." Lu Xing thought, you two are stacked high in the basketball hall, I give you two opportunities, that is not equal to doing good?


    Moreover, his phone call also fulfilled his promise to Chuci, so that Chuci could stay in their basketball team and coach them.


    Kill three birds with one stone, why not?


    He is really a god assists, even he admired himself!


    Lu Xing is very satisfied with his assists.


    If his elder brother could tell him his secret love, he might have made it up to him as early as 800 years ago!


    I have to tell his elder brother that he has the potential to be a matchmaker. I have to make good use of him.

 Chapter 109

    Chu Ci arrived at Linnuo''s house.


    The top luxury residence in the center of the city, with a price of 100000 per square meter.


    After ringing the doorbell, Lu Xing opened the door. He was about to leave.


    Lu Xing handed the Linnuo''s key to Chuci. "This is his key, so he asked to take care of it for you."


    "You''re leaving?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "Yes, I have something else to do. I''m sorry. You have to work hard."


    Lu Xing is very smart. Last time he broke their high spirits. Today he will give them a chance. Is he very loyal?


    When Lu Xing finished, he slipped away, closed the door and left the space for them.


    Chu Ci went into the bedroom and saw Linnuo lying on the big bed. It seemed that he had finished his medicine and fell asleep.


    Chuci didn''t disturb Linnuo, turned to the kitchen to make food for Linnuo.


    As soon as Chu Ci left, Lin Nuo opened his eyes.


    He thought that he was crazy, and actually pretended to be ill according to what Lu Xing said.


    Linnuo''s kitchen has not been on fire for a long time, or has never been on fire.


    There are only some drinks in the refrigerator, not even the most basic eggs, and there is no rice in the rice bin.


    Chu Ci went to the supermarket downstairs to buy a pile of ingredients, and then cooked a scallop and shrimp porridge for Linnuo.


    Then I made two appetizers, one pickled radish, one patted cucumber and another fried peanuts.


    After that, I looked at the time, almost finished, and took it to Linnuo''s bedroom.


    "Get up and eat before you go to sleep." Chuci''s voice is not gentle.


    Lino opened his eyes as if he had just woken up.


    Linnuo didn''t move, Chu Ci asked: "can you eat by yourself? Shall I feed you? "


    "No more." Lynno is still doing it himself.


    Chuci''s cooking skills are really good, and everything is delicious. A pot of simple scallop and shrimp porridge and a few dishes of ordinary dishes in her hands also make the level of a hotel chef.


    Linnuo knew her cooking was good after eating her Porphyra bun last time.


    Today''s meal shows her ability even more.


    Linnuo ate a large bowl of scallops and prawns porridge, and three small dishes were not spared.


    Put down the bowl and chopsticks, Lin Nuo looked at Chu Ci.


    Chuci is sitting by the bed, playing with his mobile phone.


    From this angle, her side face is very three-dimensional and soft.


    "Why do you learn to cook?" asked lino


    "If you don''t learn, you will."


    This is a skill that comes with the system.


    How to operate, the system will provide operating instructions, hand-in-hand guidance Chuci operation.


    When to put what, how much, the system step by step guide Chuci to do.


    This skill was unlocked after Chuci completed a task a year ago.


    This skill is very practical for Chuci, who needed to save money before. Cooking by oneself is cheaper than taking out.


    Lin Nuo has made an investigation of Chu Ci and learned something about it.


    At first, they investigated Chuci because they suspected that she was sent by those people, but later they knew that she was not.


    The survey results show that Chuci lived in an orphanage when he was a child, and his life was very difficult;


    later he was adopted, but not long after he was adopted, his adoptive parents also had children themselves.


    Later, when she was 15 years old, her adoptive parents and their children emigrated abroad, leaving her alone at home.


    In the same year, her adoptive parents died in a car accident, and she has been living alone ever since.


    From these experiences, Lin Nuo infers that Chuci lived a hard life in the past, and his ability to cook must have been forced by life.


    What she said so lightly is heartbreaking.

 Chapter 110

    "It''s not easy for you." Lin Nuo said to Chu Ci.


    "I''m fine." In recent years, in order to survive, I can''t spend money casually. Other songs of Chu really don''t feel any difficulty.


    Chu Ci never felt how pitiful he was, nor did he feel that he was easy.


    On the contrary, Chuci felt lucky enough.


    When she was a child, she was left in the orphanage by her parents and family, but she was not the only one in the orphanage. There were so many children who lost their parents or were abandoned by their parents. She was not the only one, not the worst one.


    And the dean and friends she met at the orphanage were very friendly.


    Later, she was adopted, and her adoptive parents and younger brother were very kind to her.


    She has good limbs, no disease, no pain.


    God also gave her a good brain, so that she can make money, can support themselves, can do a lot of other people can not do things.


    Car accidents are very unfortunate and painful, but there are car accidents every day in the world. Compared with many people, she is still lucky.


    Maybe the only cruelty is her fate, but at that point, Chuci also thinks that she is not the poor one. There are more miserable people than her in the world.


    Therefore, there is no reason for Chuci to feel sorry for itself.


    The word pity has nothing to do with her.


    "You''re optimistic." Linnuo evaluation.


    "Aren''t you optimistic?" Chuci asked, "although it''s not very clear why you want to pretend to be a bad boy, I know you must not be bad in your bones. Your heart is very soft and kind."


    Linnuo is a good man of three generations. The first three generations have done countless good deeds, so this life is unlikely to become a bad man without any reason.


    Linnuo looked at Chuci''s clear eyes, and slightly red cheeks, heartstrings were touched again.


    Lynno laughed. "When did you start thinking that?"


    "The first time I saw you." Chuci answered truthfully.


    As soon as we met, the system told her that he was a good man of three generations. At that time, Chuci was very sure that this person''s heart would not be an unforgivable villain.


    It begins with beauty, talent and character.


    This is a sentence Linnuo has seen on the Internet before.


    I don''t know why, when I look at Chu Ci, this sentence comes to my mind.


    Chuci said: "it''s OK. You don''t have to explain to me why you let others misunderstand you as a bad boy. You must have your reasons."


    Chu Ci understood Lin Nuo''s behavior very well.


    Then Chu Ci asked Lin Nuo, "do you feel comfortable now?"


    Lin Nuo awkwardly did not open his eyes: "um..."


    She cared about him so sincerely, but he cheated her with Lu Xing.


    For the first time in his life, Linnuo felt guilty for a person.


    He had never felt like this before.


    "Here you are, by the way." Chuci takes out a mobile pendant from his arms.


    When she fell on him in the gym that day, she crushed Linnuo''s cell phone pendant.


    Just before going out, Chuci saw a lamb made of emerald in his drawer, which is very suitable for hanging.


    Lynno is just an Aries, so it''s also appropriate to send him an animal lamb.


    Chuci never likes to owe others. That day Linnuo fell down because of her, so she felt it necessary to compensate Linnuo for a mobile pendant.


    "Emerald?" Lin Nuo looked at the small pendant that Chu Ci held in his hand, and at a glance, he saw that the small green animal was carved with jadeite.

 Chapter 111

    Although it''s not big, it''s not cheap at all according to its texture and color.


    "You don''t care what the texture is. You''re Aries, and this lamb shaped animal is quite suitable for you Chu Ci said.


    "You are not in a good position in the Chu family. Why do you want to send me such valuable things?"


    Lin Nuo knows that Chu Ci is in an awkward situation in Chu family. Even though her life is much better than before, she is still not a rich lady. It is estimated that Chu family will not give her too much pocket money.


    I don''t know if the money for this jade is all her savings.


    "It''s not expensive. Last time you broke the pendant of your mobile phone when you fell down in the gym, of course you have to pay for one. If you don''t like it, I''ll change it for another." The mood of Chu Ci is casual, the expression is indifferent, and the description is light.


    Chuci has a lot of Jadeites. The one given to Chuhan is bigger than the one given to Linnuo.


    But it''s not that Chuci is unwilling to give Linnuo a big one, but what she wants to pay for is a mobile pendant, too big to make a pendant.


    This is also when Chu Ci was about to go out, he took it at a glance.


    But Linnuo doesn''t think so. If Chuci is just to compensate for his broken mobile phone pendant, she can buy one online for more than ten yuan, or even dozens or hundreds of yuan.


    Instead of giving him such a valuable jade.


    So compensation for breaking his cell phone pendant is mostly just an excuse.


    "No, just it." Lin Nuo took the pendant from Chu Ci''s hand.


    Looking at the green Pendant in the palm of her hand, Linnuo couldn''t help thinking: is this a token of love from her?


    Linnuo himself did not find that the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a very considerable radian, and his eyes looking at Chuci were much softer than others.


    ###


    after taking care of Linnuo, Chuci finished eating and chatting, and made sure he was ok, then left.


    When I got out of Linnuo''s house, I found that the system had not yet prompted me to get merit value.


    "System, do you have a bug? Why hasn''t it been prompted to add merit and virtue? " Asked Chu Ci.


    Today, Mingming rushed to cook for the three generations of good people. He took good care of them. How can we say that they deserve more merit.


    Sorry, the system didn''t detect a qualified event. In addition, if the owner just spent 920 yuan on personal consumption, 10 points of merit value will be deducted. ¡¿


    the system prompt is like a bolt from the blue.


    Not only did she not get merit because of today''s events, but she was deducted ten merit points by the system!


    What''s going on here?!


    "Didn''t my consumption just go to lino? Why is merit deducted? "


    [the system judges that the owner''s current consumption is personal consumption. ¡¿


    personal consumption?


    "Didn''t my consumption go to lino? I didn''t eat a bite myself. "


    [sorry, the system thinks this is unnecessary. ¡¿


    "is it unnecessary for me to cook porridge for sanshishan when he is ill? What about running errands for him before that? "


    I don''t know that either. ¡¿


    this system I''m going to pit her again.


    Ten points of merit is worth it!


    Ten o''clock!


    The meat of Chu Ci is very painful.


    What went wrong?


    It''s useful until it''s clear.


    Please cheer up. ¡¿


    cheer up, cheer up!


    After working hard for more than half a year, he returned to the pre liberation period.


    My heart is breaking!


    Chuci suddenly felt that Linnuo''s evaluation of her was right. In fact, she was not easy!

 Chapter 112

    Chu Ci was very sad when he saw that he had become sixty.


    "View the [xuezha counter attack] task."


    [learning dregs counter attack task, task reward 100 merit points, task progress 90%. ¡¿


    "Why are you stuck at 90%


    After the previous exam, her task progress has been greatly improved, and by the way, she has gained a lot of admiration.


    However, after that, the task progress card was 90%, and there was no obvious change.


    [because the host didn''t reflect the counter attack of scum well, the impression that the host left before was scum, but because it didn''t really show the side of scum, after the host finished the counter attack, more people thought that the task could not be successfully completed because they had lost their sight before, rather than the success of the counter attack. ¡¿


    "didn''t you say that earlier?"


    If it had been said earlier, she would have played the role of a scum first.


    Now the first one has been tested, and it''s too late to say anything.


    Is this mission stuck at 90%?


    [the host can choose to help the students around him. As long as it meets the conditions of the school dregs'' counter attack, and successfully propagates the positive energy that can change the fate through postnatal efforts, and the host plays a leading role in this process, the task can still be completed. ¡¿System prompt.


    Chuci doesn''t want to give up if he has a hundred merits.


    In particular, the progress of the task is 90%.


    "All right." Chuci, which was used to by the system, chose to accept the prompt of the system.


    What else can we do.


    Can''t you just watch a hundred merits slip away from your fingers?


    Help the students around to complete the counter attack.


    Learning dregs around


    Chu Ci immediately thought of Linnuo.


    There is no doubt that Lin Nuo is the worst student in class three and five.


    I failed every subject.


    And he is different from Chuci. He has been studying in Huayue high school for three years, and his image of learning dregs is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    If Chu Ci helps him make progress, it must be in line with the requirements of the task.


    OK, when we go to school tomorrow, we will start to think of ways to help Linnuo with his lessons, so that he can transform from a scum into a good student with normal academic performance.


    ###


    on the other side, Linnuo in the room received a mysterious call after Chuci left.


    The caller ID number is garbled.


    The connection was made by the voice of a professor lynno was familiar with.


    "Linnuo, help us in the world. Only you can help us with this matter."


    "Is something wrong with the base?"


    "Yes, it''s urgent. I''ve sent a car to your downstairs. Can you come here for a moment? Please


    "I see."


    Lino hung up, got up, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, two bodyguards in black were waiting for Linnuo. They saw Linnuo bow.


    Parked in front of Linnuo is a small saloon car with an ordinary appearance.


    Linnuo got into the car. The electronic equipment in the car is very advanced, and the wall of the car is thickened, bulletproof and explosion-proof. The safety level is much higher than that of ordinary cars.


    Linnuo''s car drove out of Tonghai city to the remote suburbs.


    It''s night, and you can see the towering mountains in the moonlight.


    The car stopped at the door of a building.


    The building is surrounded by electrified barbed wire, and there are two high platforms monitoring the surrounding environment all the time.


    Linno gets out of the car under the protection of the bodyguard.


    Enter after electronic scanning to confirm that you are not carrying dangerous goods.

 Chapter 113

    The heavy stone door opened and Linnuo entered.


    This is a scientific research base.


    The main person in charge, Dr. Qiu, is a good friend of Linnuo.


    As soon as Linno entered, the door closed.


    After a long passage, Linnuo officially entered the R & D center of the base.


    The danger alarm of the R & D center is ringing, and the people inside are busy nervously.


    Dr. Qiu came out with gray hair, round face and medium build.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s urgent." Dr. Qiu said to Linnuo.


    Linnuo looked to the center, across the huge glass, was the giant instrument that had failed.


    The disc in the center of this sophisticated instrument is now sparking.


    The detector next to it is indicating the energy load.


    If we don''t fix it quickly, the whole instrument may be scrapped.


    The value of this sophisticated and huge instrument can not be measured by money. Scientific research organizations have invested more than 10 billion yuan in the research.


    Linnuo quickly steps to the control center next to him, with several monitors in front of him.


    Lino''s fingers beat quickly on the keyboard.


    He needs to recalculate the operating parameters of the whole instrument.


    To verify which parameter is wrong.


    The rest of the base stepped aside and watched Linno operate.


    More than ten minutes later, a large amount of data on the computer screen began to recalculate.


    Then, the operation speed of the huge instrument in the center began to slow down, gradually returned to normal, and the spark disappeared.


    After three minutes of smooth operation, the alarm was cleared.


    Dr. Qiu and everyone in the research center were relieved.


    Dr. Qiu gratefully said to Linnuo, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, the equipment would be destroyed."


    God knows how serious the equipment will be if it is destroyed. It is not only the loss of money, but also the hard work of countless people.


    "You should have a resident expert in quantum mechanics." Lynno reminds me.


    "It''s easy to say that talents in this field are not so good? Originally, there was one in the Institute of marine geology, and I wanted to dig it up. As a result, people quit their jobs directly, and they are still short of it now! "


    Tonghai city has two large research institutions under the state.


    One is about them, and the other is about marine geology.


    Although Tonghai is not a first-class city in economy, due to its special geographical location, it is located at the junction of sections and has special landform, which is suitable for many special scientific research.


    Dr. Qiu looked at Linnuo with a look of regret. "I know your habits. It''s impossible for you to stay here."


    "If you have any questions, please come to me. I''ll come over." Linno said.


    "Well, well, as long as you''re willing to come and help in an emergency, I''m satisfied." Dr. Qiu doesn''t want anything else.


    Dr. Qiu''s assistant came with a drink. "Mr. Lin, have a drink."


    The female assistant looks at Linnuo very coyly.


    Linnuo took a look at the female assistant. She didn''t pay attention. She put her hands in her trousers pocket and didn''t mean to pick them up.


    "I have other things to do. I''ll go first." Lin Nuo said goodbye to Dr. Qiu directly, turned around and left without leaving for a moment.


    Dr. Qiu asked someone to escort Linnuo away.


    Watching Linnuo leave, the female assistant is very lost.


    Dr. Qiu looked back and said to her helplessly, "don''t think about it. I''ve known him for several years. I''ve met more than ten girls who are courteous to her. He doesn''t pay any attention to any of them."


    The female assistant was aggrieved and said, "I didn''t think about it. He is so handsome and powerful. I just adore him!"

 Chapter 114

    The mid-term examination is over, the results are all dust, and the teachers of all subjects have explained the examination papers.


    Next, the school will hold a parents'' meeting according to the test results.


    The school teachers contacted the parents one by one to inform the parents of the meeting on Saturday morning.


    After Meng Qingyan received the notice from the parents'' meeting, she was in a bit of a dilemma.


    The senior one parents'' meeting and the senior three parents'' meeting were held separately, so in the past, Meng Qingyan could go as the parents of Meng Yuxin and Chu Han, and there was no conflict between them.


    But now Chuci is back. Chuci and Meng Yuxin are both senior three students. The parents'' meeting is held at the same time. Meng Qingyan can only go to one.


    Meng Qingyan only hesitated for a while, and then determined that she wanted to participate as the parent of Chuci.


    And Meng Yuxin there, she plans to contact his sister, let her to participate.


    Meng Qingyan goes to Meng Yuxin''s room and tells Meng Yuxin about the decision.


    After hearing Meng Qingyan''s words, Meng Yuxin turns pale.


    Let her mother go to her parents'' meeting Her mother


    Meng Yuxin knows what kind of person her mother is.


    After the bankruptcy of the Meng family, her mother lived on the help of her aunt and owed a lot of debts.


    Make up every day to make a fat face.


    Once Meng Shuangshu, now stand together, the difference is very obvious, Meng Ziting''s gaudy and influence is too obvious.


    Meng Yuxin doesn''t want her mother to attend her parents'' meeting from the bottom of her heart.


    "Aunt, I..." Meng Yuxin looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Qingyan asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Meng Yuxin shakes his head.


    "No matter how busy your mother is, she should go to your parents'' meeting. I''ll call her in person later and tell her."


    Before Meng Yuxin''s parents'' meeting, Meng Yuxin said that Meng Ziting had no time to go, and her parents'' meeting might be absent.


    Meng Qingyan loves Meng Yuxin and agrees to go on behalf of her mother without hesitation. She can''t let Meng Yuxin lose face in front of her classmates.


    Meng Qingyan said to do it, out of Meng Yuxin''s room to his sister Meng Ziting called.


    Meng Ziting agreed: "Yuxin''s parents'' meeting? I''m free, of course. "


    She has nothing to do. She doesn''t even have a job.


    "If you''re free, you''ll come to my house tomorrow and we''ll go to school together on Saturday." Meng Qingyan thinks that she and her sister haven''t been together for a long time.


    "Good, good." Meng Ziting repeatedly agreed.


    Hung up the phone Meng Ziting is very excited.


    Every time she goes to Chu''s house, Meng Ziting can get some jewelry bags from Meng Qingyan. Some of them are not used by Meng Qingyan, and some of them are not used by Meng Qingyan. When Meng Ziting asks for them, she generously gives them to her.


    Meng could not wait for the next day, so she took a taxi to the Chu villa that night.


    When Meng Ziting arrived at Chu''s house, Chu Ci just came back from Linnuo and was having a snack in the restaurant. Today''s snack is hairy crab.


    This kind of late night old man doesn''t eat, neither does Chu Yuheng, so Meng Qingyan and her three children are sitting in the restaurant.


    Chuci ate slowly and attentively. When Meng Ziting came in, Chuci didn''t even raise her head.


    Meng Yuxin sees Meng Ziting, her eyes suddenly sink.


    She knew that her aunt had informed her mother to come to Chu''s house the day before the parents'' meeting, but she didn''t expect that her mother couldn''t wait all day, so she came to the ground in the evening.

 Chapter 115

    Seeing Meng Ziting, Meng Qingyan greets her to have a snack together.


    Meng Ziting sat beside Meng Yuxin.


    "Is this Chu Ci?" Meng Ziting takes the lead in paying attention to Chuci. She looks at Chuci eating hairy crabs and asks with a smile.


    This girl is really good-looking, this face, this figure, is a good material to hook man''s soul.


    After hearing the voice, Chu Ci raised her head and looked at Meng Ziting, who was sitting opposite her.


    Meng Ziting is somewhat similar to Meng Qingyan in appearance, but her makeup is much more colorful than Meng Qingyan. She has a big wave, and her jewelry is a little cumbersome. She is also wearing a red dress that ordinary people wear on formal occasions.


    "Ah Ci, I''m your aunt." Meng Ziting smiles and introduces herself to Chuci.


    "Hello."


    Chu Ci responded coldly, saying "hello" was a greeting.


    "Auntie, don''t we have a parents'' meeting the day after tomorrow? Why are you here today? " Chu Han asked.


    "I miss you. I want to come anyway. I might as well come one day in advance to see you." Meng Ziting explained and then asked Chu Ci, "is ah CI used to living in Chu''s house?"


    "Not bad." Chuci has a cool voice and a gentle tone.


    Meng Yuxin pulls down Meng Ziting''s clothes at the bottom of the table, indicating that she should not be so attentive.


    It''s a shame that she looks like this.


    Meng Ziting didn''t get her daughter''s meaning. She continued to ask Chu Ci, "ah Ci, my aunt heard that you won the first place in the mid-term exam. You are so powerful that you should bring us more Yuxin."


    Chu Han helps Chu Ci to answer: "little aunt, Yu Xin''s elder sister is also very powerful. She doesn''t need others to bring her. Chu Ci is usually very busy and not very free."


    Busy with their basketball team, but they want to sprint basketball league ranking!


    After answering, Chu Han lowers her head and continues to peel the legs of Chu Ci.


    He is not very interested in eating, hairy crabs want to eat at any time.


    Chuci looks like she hasn''t eaten hairy crabs for a long time, so Chuhan quickly peels her more while it''s hot so that she can eat more.


    On the one hand, he was distressed by the miserable life of Chuci in those years, and on the other hand, he was also trying to please her.


    Meng Ziting laughed awkwardly: "Xiaohan is right. Aunt Yu Xin is nervous about her grades. I''m afraid she''ll slack off when she gets to the third grade of senior high school. If her grades go back, it''s not good. You know that Aunt Yu Xin has no ability. You can only rely on her to take an examination of a good university and have a good future."


    Meng Yuxin hung his head and did not speak.


    Meng Ziting inquired about her achievements far less than she inquired about the distribution of the Chu family''s inheritance.


    While answering, Meng Ziting stares at the interaction between Chu Han and Chu Ci.


    She saw that Chu Han was helping Chu Ci peel the crab leg.


    This action fully shows that the relationship between Chu Han and Chu Ci is more harmonious than he expected.


    That''s not a good signal.


    Originally thought that with growing up together, how Chu Han and her daughter will be closer.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Han would be so intimate with Chu Ci within a few days after Chu Ci returned to Chu''s home. If this goes on for a long time, what''s the matter with her daughter?


    Meng Qingyan comforts Meng Ziting: "don''t be too nervous. Yuxin''s score is very good, and this test is not bad."


    Meng Yuxin''s test is really not bad, but the result of Chu Ci is too bright, just covered her in the past.

 Chapter 116

    Meng Ziting said with a smile: "yes, I''m right, but Yu Xin still can''t relax. You have a lot of room to improve if you learn more like ah CI."


    Meng Yuxin nodded slightly and didn''t answer.


    Meng Ziting also asked Meng Qingyan with a smile: "sister, this Ci is so powerful, which university do you plan to test for?"


    Meng Qingyan said: "it should be Beijing University, otherwise our Z university is also very good, closer."


    Ever since she won the first place in Chuci, Meng Qingyan has planned the future of Chuci in her mind.


    She has a bright future for her daughter.


    Seeing that Meng Qingyan was proud of Chuci, Meng Ziting lowered her head.


    My aunt used to be proud of her when she was looking at her, but now she is looking at Chu Ci


    ###


    after supper, everyone went back to their rooms.


    Meng Ziting went to her daughter Meng Yuxin''s room. As soon as she closed the door, Meng Ziting took Meng Yuxin and asked, "what''s the matter? You and Xiaohan grew up together, so many years of love, how was a half killed Chuci to compare? When eating crabs just now, Chu Han peeled crabs for Chu Ci, but she didn''t help you


    Meng Yuxin looks ugly, "don''t ask. It''s my business."


    "What''s your business? Chu Han is the eldest grandson of the Chu family. It''s very likely that the Chu family will be handed over to him in the future. If he faces you, you will have a backing and security. If he faces Chu Ci, do you think Chu Ci can accommodate you in the future?"


    "It''s my own business. Can you let me handle it?" Meng Yuxin is very impatient with Meng Ziting.


    "Did you handle it well? If you want to have a snack, my mother will depend on you to support her. If you don''t succeed, what will mother do for the rest of her life? "


    "I can''t starve you! I''ll try my best. Don''t worry about it


    Meng Yuxin sometimes really hopes that her aunt is her mother.


    "If you can do that Chuci, I won''t worry about it. She''s better than you now, and she gets along better with Chuhan. You look like you''re slow. Do you want to wait until she sweeps you out?"


    Meng Ziting thinks that her daughter didn''t work hard enough to make Chuci, who lived in a slum since childhood, overshadow the limelight.


    "I see. Don''t say any more!" Meng Yuxin is too lazy to explain more to Meng Ziting.


    She has her plan. Meng Ziting''s recklessness will only lead to bad things. She also thinks she is very capable, but she doesn''t know that she will only lead to bad things.


    As long as she has some skills, the Meng family will not go bankrupt in her hands, and she will not lead such a bad life.


    In addition to playing fat face and making demands on her, Meng Yuxin doesn''t know what her mother will order.


    "Forget it. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Seeing that she couldn''t fight with her daughter today, Meng ended the conversation and left the room.


    After Meng Ziting left, Meng Yuxin squatted down and buried her head in her arms.


    She didn''t like her mother, but she knew there was a certain truth in what she had just said.


    When the songs of Chu get a firm foothold in the Chu family, it''s very likely that the Chu family won''t have her shelter any more.


    Meng Yuxin feels afraid.


    Her mother can''t be relied on.


    Only by the side of her aunt and Xiaohan can she feel at home and warm.


    She can''t let Chuci take away these, which is what she cherishes most.

 Chapter 117

    The next day, as soon as Chu Ci arrived at school, he took out a pile of exercise books from his schoolbag.


    Huang Juan was stunned.


    Because before Chu Ci escaped from his schoolbag, there were only pillows and snacks.


    It''s a long time to see the exercise book in her schoolbag.


    Huang Juan asked Chuci weakly, "sister Ci, do you want to make an exercise book, too?"


    "I didn''t do it. I prepared it for lino."


    "Ah?" Huang Juan has a big mouth, which surprised her even more than seeing Chu Ci make her own exercise book. "That, yes, it''s for Lin Nuo?"


    "Yes."


    "Sister Ci, Linnuo and I have been classmates for three years. We have only seen him write his name in the exercise book and ABCD in the examination paper."


    I''ve never seen him write anything else!


    "Well, I see."


    The task is very difficult, but correspondingly, it is more in line with her task content.


    For a person who only writes his name and multiple-choice questions in the exam, is it a "scum counter attack" if he exceeds two digits in the exam?


    Huang Juan doesn''t know what Chuci thinks at the moment. She just thinks that Chuci has too much courage to change Linnuo''s achievements.


    Before long, Linnuo came. As soon as he sat down in his seat, he found that Chuci looked at him with integrity.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well!" Chu Ci took out his exercise book and put it in front of Lin Nuo, "let''s study hard together!"


    Lin Nuo looked at Chu Ci, looked at the exercise book and asked, "have a fever?"


    "No Chuci''s face is serious, "I just hope you can study hard."


    "Hope I study hard? Study hard and do what? Do you want a good university or a good job


    "No, studying hard is not just about getting a good university and a good job. To study hard is to fill your own knowledge base, to make you better understand the world, and to make you more aware of your social value. Maybe you can''t use the knowledge you''re learning now, but you can understand the world and yourself better, so that you can have a broader world and understand what you want to do more! "


    When Chu Han advised Chu Ci to study hard before Mingming, she didn''t say that!


    It can be seen that for the sake of the task, Chuci is also free.


    After all, nothing is more important than your own life.


    Chuci said a long string, to the side of Huang Juan was surprised.


    Usually, the songs of Chu are written in one word or two, but today they are all written in one breath.


    Linnuo laughed. The words were heaped up. At first glance, they seemed quite reasonable.


    If it wasn''t for Chuci, who was sleeping on her desk all day, she would have believed her evil.


    Seeing Lin Nuo smile, Chu Ci was not sure. She also knew how difficult it was to ask others to learn.


    If it wasn''t for breaking the system to stipulate such a wonderful task, Chuci couldn''t have done such a painful thing to ask others to study hard.


    After all, she doesn''t like being forced to study. It''s the so-called don''t do to others what she doesn''t want.


    But no way, in order to survive, she still had to go out.


    Chu Ci took out the prepared Bento: "make a deal, OK?"


    Inside the exquisite bento box is the "love Bento" made by Chu Ci. No matter it''s color matching or nutrition matching, it''s made with mind.

 Chapter 118

    Chu Ci knew that if he wanted to be energetic, he had to give the other party some motivation.


    What is the motivation? The motive force of Chuci is life;


    so what is Linnuo''s life? Chuci still doesn''t know, but Chuci intends to explore it a little bit.


    Wine, wealth and color, try everything, maybe Linnuo will be interested in it.


    Linnuo looked at the love Bento made by Chuci himself, which was full of color and fragrance, and admitted that he was a little moved.


    "That''s it?" Linnuo picked her eyebrows.


    "Tell me what else you want, as long as I can do it." The songs of Chu are really free, full of 100 merits and virtues.


    "Anything?"


    "As long as it''s reasonable and legal." She can''t do anything unreasonable or illegal.


    "I''ll think about it." Linnuo didn''t promise to come down immediately.


    At noon, at the gym.


    Chuci gives special training to the players outside, and Linnuo is surfing the Internet in the rest room next to him.


    Lu Xing finds time to come in and help Chu Ci become a lobbyist. He wants Lin Nuo to accept Chu Ci''s guidance.


    This is the cooperation condition he reached with Chuci, and he must do his best.


    Not only that, he also plans to report Linnuo''s situation to Chuci all the time, and help to drive out other admirers of Linnuo.


    "Sir, I heard that sister CI wants you to study hard?" Lu Xing has a smile on his face.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No, no, of course not!" Lu Xing quickly denied.


    After a pause, Lu Xing said, "my Lord, people''s songs of Chu are really for your consideration in all aspects. They help you with your homework. They are for your future. In fact, they are for more time with you! Reward your Bento, but is an excuse, is to give you love Bento, which is full of her love for you. Why else would she tutor you with your homework? It''s not good for her, is it


    Lu Xing deeply analyzed the profound meaning of the tutoring behavior of Chu Ci for Lin Nuo.


    Lin Nuo stops his work and looks up at Lu Xing. His expression should be thinking about Lu Xing''s analysis.


    Lu Xing struck while the iron was hot: "my Lord, this Chuci is a recognized beauty in our school. Look at her again, how well she plays basketball. How hard it is for such a girl to rack her brains for you? what is it? This is the power of love! If a girl does this to me, I think my life will be worth it. "


    "You are delusional." Linno hissed.


    "Er..." How does Lu Xing feel despised by Lin Nuo?


    Well, he''s not blessed.


    "Ye, these girls can''t keep a cold face all the time. If they love someone all the time, no matter how hot they are, their enthusiasm will gradually cool down. Do you want to give Chuci a chance?"


    Lu Xing continued to persuade, and Mou spoke well for Chu Ci.


    Linno stopped for a moment and silently ordered a cigarette.


    I didn''t smoke in my hand.


    Rino doesn''t smoke, but he''ll light one and hold it in his hand and watch the ash fall.


    After a while, Linnuo said, "go and tell her, I promise."


    "Good!"


    After finishing his mission, Lu Xing ran outside to find Chu Ci and told her the good news.


    Through the glass windows of the lounge, lino saw the scene.


    Although he could not hear the voice, he clearly saw the happy expression on Chuci''s face after hearing the good news Lu Xing brought her.


    That kind of joy is very clean and pure, happy from the heart, like an innocent girl, is so lovely, so beautiful.

 Chapter 119

    Chu Ci began to tutor Lin Nuo.


    Considering that Lin Nuo''s foundation is relatively poor, Chu Ci starts from the simplest. After all, her goal is not to make Lin Nuo get full marks. He just needs to get a double-digit Chu Ci to be Amitabha.


    Lin Nuo supported his chin with one hand and looked at the songs of Chu that he was explaining to him.


    His attention is not on the topic of Chu Ci, but on the body of Chu Ci.


    From this distance, he could see her face clearly, and even smell the faint smell of her body.


    That''s what he smelled the last time she accidentally fell on him.


    Then the students of class three and five in senior high school saw a very magical scene.


    The two sleeping gods in their class stopped sleeping, one teaching and the other learning.


    The one who teaches is serious, and the one who studies is also attentive.


    Lin Nuo, who is usually sober for no more than three minutes in the classroom, actually insisted on listening to the topic explained by his classmates in the whole self-study class. His classmates cast curious and surprised eyes at him from time to time.


    Sleepy people don''t sleep, years of learning slag also began to learn, other students have any reason not to study well?


    The learning atmosphere of class three and five in senior high school suddenly becomes especially good.


    The head teacher was moved to tears.


    I thought there was a song of Chu, and there was a laggard in the class.


    I didn''t expect that Chuci was not only a big man, but also raised the average score of the class. Now she has to take another laggard in their class to make progress together.


    The head teacher was so excited that he wanted to invite Chuci to dinner.


    In class, the head teacher looked at Chu Ci''s eyes with the light of gratitude and worship.


    As if Chuci was his angel.


    In order not to affect the learning of Chuci and Linnuo, the head teacher took the initiative to let Chuci and Linnuo go to the empty classroom to tutor alone.


    This can prevent other teachers from affecting them in class.


    Chuci readily agreed, and Linnuo had no opinion.


    So they went to the empty classroom.


    Now it''s all alone.


    They are sitting in the corner of the empty classroom. Chuci patiently talks about the topic with Linnuo, and doesn''t notice that Linnuo''s eyes are not on the exercise book.


    Chu Ci never explained the topic to others so attentively in his life.


    "Can you understand me when I say that?" Chu Ci stopped and asked.


    She was afraid that she was too rough to understand.


    "Well, I understand."


    "Then you can do this exercise first and practice it. I''ll prepare snacks for you."


    "Do you want to fatten me up?" Asked lino.


    "If you pay attention to exercise, you won''t get fat. I''ll pay attention to carloli''s intake." The songs of Chu have a good way of eating.


    She likes to eat, in order to eat more healthy, she specialized in the study of various food ingredients, nutrition, and so on.


    After a pause, Chu Ci said: "when learning, the brain is consumed, and you still need to supplement nutrition. I can''t make you tired."


    You can''t make him tired.


    She was really nervous about him.


    "Good." Lin Nuo watched Chu Ci go out and his mouth rose.


    Look back at the exercises in front of you.


    Take a pen and write down the process of solving the problem in crooked words.


    When Chu Ci came back, he saw the process of solving the problem. Although the handwriting was ugly, the process was completely correct. Chu Ci was very happy. He saw the dawn of the completion of the task and saw a hundred merits waving to her!

 Chapter 120

    On Saturday, senior three held a parents'' meeting.


    The school requires parents and students to be present on the day of the parents'' meeting, so Chuci, who wanted to sleep in at the weekend, was dragged out of bed.


    Chu Ci''s eyes were bleary, and he didn''t wake up.


    Chu Han brings her hot soybean milk, inserts a straw and sends it to her mouth.


    Chuci opened his mouth vaguely, bit on the straw and began to drink.


    In this way, she would drink a can of poison.


    After breakfast, the driver takes Meng Qingyan, Meng Ziting, Chuci and Meng Yuxin to school.


    Chuci is still lazily leaning on the car, wearing an eye mask and a soft cushion, and continues to sleep.


    Meng Qingyan is not surprised by Chu Ci''s appearance. She does it every day.


    As long as she can do well in Chu Ci, Meng Qingyan will feel that she is resting and nourishing her spirit.


    Meng Yuxin lowered her head in the whole process. Since she went to school, this is the last parents'' meeting she wants to go to.


    It''s not only because her grades are not good this time, but also because her mother went to the parents'' meeting as her parents.


    Meng Ziting looks at Chu Ci''s lazy appearance. She can''t understand how such a person passed her daughter''s exam. Did she cheat?


    "Sister, why didn''t ah CI wake up? Did you study too hard last night? " Meng Ziting asked Meng Qingyan with a smile.


    "She plays games at night." Meng Qingyan replied.


    Every time she goes to Chuci''s room, the computer desktop of Chuci displays game pictures.


    "Play games?" Meng Ziting is very surprised, do not sleep at night to play games, test is still so good? Won''t let her say really right, the first is cheated to come?


    Meng Ziting only dares to think about this in her heart. She is not stupid enough to say it to upset her sister.


    She can see that although her sister has not been in charge of this daughter for so many years, she is still very concerned about this daughter.


    Seeing her sister''s surprise, Meng Qingyan said with a smile, "ah CI is smart. She can''t spend too much time studying. She likes to play games. As long as she can keep up with her study, she can do anything."


    Chu Han helps Chu Ci to talk: "Chu Ci is very good at playing games. She doesn''t play for nothing!"


    Meng Ziting said with a smile, "it turned out to be a little genius. It''s really powerful. But Xiao Han, how can you call ah Ci by his name? "


    Chu Han is stunned.


    He didn''t call sister Chuci.


    At the beginning, he was not used to it. Suddenly, a girl came out and asked him to call his sister. He really couldn''t accept it.


    Even up to now, his name is Chu Ci.


    No one at home corrected this problem, and Chu Ci didn''t mention it, so he called it all the time.


    Now Meng Ziting suddenly mentions that Chu Han looks at Chu Ci awkwardly.


    Chu Ci is wearing an eye mask. No one can see her expression at the moment. They don''t know what she thinks.


    Meng Ziting said on purpose: "is Xiaohan not used to it?"


    Meng Yuxin pulls Meng Ziting''s clothes and wants her to stop talking.


    She knows her mother did it on purpose, but what''s the use of saying that? It''s useless to embarrass Chuci.


    Meng Ziting doesn''t care about her daughter. She thinks she is helping her daughter.


    If the daughter had the ability, it would not have been like this.


    Meng Ziting has been spoiled since she was a child. She has become used to being arrogant. She always feels that what she wants to do is right. If others don''t agree with her, they don''t understand her.

 Chapter 121

    Meng Qingyan''s face was a bit embarrassed.


    She also noticed that she wanted to give her son some time to accept it, so she didn''t force him to correct it.


    In fact, it is not only that Chu Han did not call Chuci "sister"; Chuci did not call any Chu family, father, mother, brother, grandfather. These words never appear in Chuci.


    A family, but not a family.


    Peacetime harmony is only a surface, this layer of window paper is pierced by Meng Ziting''s words.


    Seeing that Meng Qingyan and Chu Han look embarrassed, Meng Ziting says, "don''t be shy, Xiao Han. This is your sister. You call her sister like a family."


    Meng Ziting''s face with heavy make-up smiles brightly.


    Meng Ziting thinks that Chu Han doesn''t know how to shout, so she wants to embarrass Chu Ci.


    Chu Han is hesitating at the moment. After getting along with Chu Ci recently, she has accepted Chu Ci to a certain extent.


    The reason why I didn''t call sister Chuci was that I didn''t have a good chance to change my tongue.


    At this moment, being urged by Meng Ziting, Chu Han''s heart is flat and horizontal, shouting: "sister Chuci."


    After calling, Chu Han looks at Chu Ci nervously.


    I don''t know whether Chuci is awake or asleep at this moment. I don''t know if I hear Chuhan''s elder sister.


    Chu Ci moved, did not take off the blindfold, a pair of hands directly grope inside his bag.


    After a while, he took out a piece of sugar and handed it to Chu Han: "the change fee."


    the other three people in the car were stunned for a long time when they looked at the action of Chuci.


    Change Import fee?


    How much for a sugar?


    Chu Han took the candy, a little confused.


    This is Did you accept what he meant?


    After giving the sugar, Chuci continues to sleep.


    Meng Ziting didn''t expect that Chu Han called her sister directly. Instead of giving Chu Han an ugly speech, she gave Chu Han a chance to change her words?


    Meng Yuxin felt even worse.


    Not only because of Chu Han''s change of tongue, but also because of his mother''s stupidity.


    She knew that her mother had more to do than fail!


    Meng Qingyan wept with joy. Seeing that her children were getting along well, she tried her best to hold back the rolling tears in her eyes.


    It''s really great that they can get along. It''s really great.


    ###


    Lu zhe came to the parents'' meeting as Lu Xing''s parent.


    Among the middle-aged men and women, the young and handsome Lu Zhe is very striking.


    He is gentle and polite, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Lu Xing and Meng Yuxin are in the same class. As the parent of Meng Yuxin, Meng Ziting and Lu zhe are in the same class.


    Seeing Lu Zhe, Meng Ziting couldn''t help looking more.


    Which parent is this? So excellent, his clothes and watches are top brand, you can see that they are rich or expensive.


    After Meng Ziting inquired, she knew that this was the young master of the Lu family.


    Lu''s family is the most famous family in Tonghai city. It''s more powerful than Chu''s family!


    Meng Ziting had heard of the young master of the Lu family before. She didn''t expect that she was so outstanding.


    As expected, he is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. I heard that he won several international design awards in his twenties, and his future is limitless.


    Regardless of family background, talent and appearance, they are all first-class.


    If Yu Xin can marry such a person in the future, he won''t have to worry for the rest of his life.


    And she can also become the Lu family''s in laws.


    Meng Ziting thinks that her daughter and Lu Xing are in the same class. With her daughter''s good looks, she doesn''t have no chance at all.


    Lu Cheng is lowering his head and sending a message to Chu Ci.

 Chapter 122

    Lu zhe: [I''m in your school. I''ll attend the parents'' meeting for Lu Xing. Are you here today? ¡¿


    songs of Chu. ¡¿


    Lu zhe: [would you like to have lunch together? I took my brother''s meal card. ¡¿


    in the school, we can only eat in the canteen, and the canteen can only use the meal card. Lu zhe got his brother''s meal card early.


    Chu Ci: good. But bring a friend. ¡¿


    Lu zhe: [no problem. ¡¿


    looking at Chu Ci''s reply on the mobile phone screen, Lu Zhe''s face showed a smile unconsciously.


    That smile was a foul.


    He didn''t find it himself. All the parents around him were looking at him.


    The female teacher in charge of the experimental class, who was speaking on the platform, blushed after glancing at Lu Zhe.


    ###


    at noon, Lu Xing, Lu Zhe, Lin Nuo and Chu Ci eat together.


    Linnuo is the friend Chuci said to bring, Lu zhe did not leave his brother Lu Xing.


    Lu Xing was going to have lunch with Lin Nuo.


    So, in the corner of the dining room, the four people sat together.


    Chu Ci and Lin Nuo sit on one side, Lu Zhe and Lu Xing sit on the other side;


    Chu Ci and Lu zhe face to face, and Lin Nuo and Lu Xing face to face.


    Everyone in front of a canteen plate, which is full of food, especially the one of Chuci, is Lu zhe give her a dozen, can''t put down.


    "Little Ci, how are you doing?" Lu Zhe''s eyes are full of songs of Chu, and the light in his eyes is as soft as silk.


    "Well, it''s good." The expression and tone of Chu Ci are light.


    She is indifferent to everyone, so far, only to Linnuo is different, because Linnuo is the only three generations of good people she met, walking ATM.


    Lu Zhe is a person who understands Chu Ci. He knows that her face is cold and her heart is hot. Indifference is her protective color.


    Lu zhe said, "I brought you the pineapple crisp from zhenweizhai and put it in Xiaoxing''s drawer. I''ll take it to you after dinner."


    Lu zhe knows Chu Ci''s preference and likes to eat, but he is very picky. He likes to eat the best of every kind of food. He firmly remembers every kind of food and every little habit she likes.


    "Thank you." In this case, Chu Ci would not be polite to Lu Zhe.


    Two people how to say also have had the life friendship, a little food also needs to be polite to go, appears too outsider.


    More importantly, Chuci didn''t want to refuse her favorite food.


    "By the way," Chuci thought of another thing, "I watched the thing you showed me last time. I didn''t know you came here today. If you have time, go to Chu''s house and get it."


    "All right." Lu Zhe''s face is full of smile and spring breeze.


    Lu Xing and Lin Nuo can''t get in the conversation between Chu Ci and Lu Zhe.


    The two men look very familiar.


    The relationship is not like ordinary friends, especially Lu Zhe''s eyes on Chuci, which are too gentle.


    Even Lu Xing''s brother felt something was wrong. For the first time, he saw his brother look at a girl like this.


    Lu Xing heart alarm ring, tentatively asked: "brother, you have not told me how you and I know each other?"


    Lu zhe said with a smile, "I told you."


    Lu Xingleng, what did you say?


    His brother seldom mentions other girls to him. From childhood to adulthood, only girls who can make his brother talk about


    I''ll go!


    Is Chuci the goddess who saved him???


    No, isn''t it?


    Lu Xing is in a mess.


    Lu Xing lowered his head and wished he could dig a hole in the ground on the spot.

 Chapter 123

    This There should be no problem, right?


    Chuci likes Linnuo, but it''s not Linnuo who likes Chuci, so it shouldn''t be a jealous dog blood drama, right?


    No, no, certainly not. Lu Xing prayed silently in his heart.


    Lu Xing took a careful look at Linnuo sitting opposite him.


    There is no clue from Linnuo''s face. As usual, he focuses on eating without any difference.


    Good. It doesn''t look like a problem.


    Then Lu Xing takes another look at Chuci. Chuci looks as indifferent as ever, as if he cares who she is eating with.


    Good. There''s no problem with this.


    Finally, Lu Xing takes a look at his elder brother, and then he sees his elder brother looking at Chuci''s silly smile.


    Er Brother, can''t you hold back a little bit? As for looking at people laughing like this?


    You smile so much that the flowers in spring are not as bright as you.


    Good. So far it''s calm.


    After a meal, Lu Xing felt that he tasted the same and ate very hard.


    After finishing the meal, Lu Xing was relieved.


    But he heard his brother say to Chuci, "go to the lake and sit down. I brought tea and tea sets."


    Tea? tea set?


    Lu Xing widened his eyes and looked at his brother in disbelief.


    Brother, when did you bring the tea set with you?


    What''s more, why do you go to the lake for tea after dinner at school?


    What is this operation?


    Why do we need to live in old age ahead of time when we are about 20 years old?


    "Good." Chu Ci nodded.


    Lu zhe really understood Chu Ci''s preference.


    Chuci''s life is full of food and drink, basking in the sun, drinking tea, staring at the scenery, listening to songs, watching dramas and playing games.


    On the lawn beside the koi Lake in front of the school building, Lu zhe went to the trunk of his car and brought a box.


    Then Lu Xing watched as if he were watching Doraemon. His elder brother took out a piece of picnic cloth and spread it on the lawn. Then he looked at the fruit tea he had prepared from the box.


    Of course, there are tea and tea sets. What''s more, there is a Thermos Pot with hot water in it!


    It seems that Chu Ci is not unexpected. It seems that it is not the first time that Lu zhe has done this kind of thing.


    They sat down on the picnic cloth and began to enjoy their tea slowly.


    Lu zhe also told Chu Ci about the tea he drank this time.


    "You two drink it, too. It''s delicious." Chu Ci asked Lin Nuo to drink with Lu Xing.


    Lu Xing carefully looked at Linnuo, saw Linnuo face as usual to sit down, Lu Xing can not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Linnuo sat on the lawn, legs slightly curved, holding a glass teacup, a taste.


    "White hair silver needle." Rino says what kind of tea he is drinking.


    Chu Ci looks at Lin Nuo, a little surprised.


    Just a sip can tell the variety of tea, Lin Nuo seems to have a lot of research on tea.


    Lu zhe asked Lin Nuo curiously, "do you know tea, too?"


    High school students of this age are not good at tea.


    This kind of middle-aged and old people''s activity is popular in Chu Ci, but Lu zhe seldom sees others of this age.


    "White tea is warm in nature, invigorating the stomach, refreshing, eliminating dampness and reducing fever, and can be used as medicine." Added lino.


    He can not only taste the kinds of tea, but also accurately tell the characteristics of tea, which seems not blind.


    Lu Xing added with a smile: "brother, you don''t know, he knows a lot about these."


    Anything that can be used as medicine can''t escape Linnuo''s eyes.


    Lu Xing also sat down and poured himself a cup. Since there were so many benefits, he would drink more.

 Chapter 124

    Meng Qingyan, Meng Ziting, Chu Han and Meng Yuxin did not have lunch in the canteen.


    They went to the restaurant next to the school.


    Because Meng Ziting said she didn''t want to eat the food in the school canteen. She thought it was too bad and cheap.


    Meng Qingyan seldom gets together with her sister. Naturally, she listens to her sister''s advice and asks the driver to drive them to the high-end restaurant half an hour away for lunch.


    Chuci told them in advance not to eat with them, Meng Qingyan did not force.


    When they came back after dinner, they saw Chuci and three boys together by the school''s Koi lake.


    Two of them, Meng Qingyan, are Lu Zhe and Lu Xing, two brothers of the Lu family.


    Seeing Lu Zhe and Lu Xing together with Chu Ci, Meng Ziting was surprised: "how can ah CI be with Lu brothers?"


    Hearing Meng Ziting''s words, Meng Qingyan looks along her line of sight.


    Sure enough, I saw Chu Ci with three boys.


    What''s going on?


    Meng Qingyan frowned.


    My daughter is only 18 years old. It''s important to study hard. She shouldn''t get too close to the opposite sex.


    No matter whether they are Lu brothers or other boys, they can''t.


    Meng Ziting also frowns, and her reason for not being happy is different from Meng Qingyan''s.


    She only met Lu zhe when she was in the class this morning. At that time, she thought this man was suitable for her son-in-law. Now, in a twinkling of an eye, she mixed up with Chu Ci and seemed to be very intimate.


    Meng Yuxin didn''t feel surprised when she saw this scene. Earlier on, she took a picture of Lu''s car sending Chu Ci back to Chu''s home, but the photo was deleted later and didn''t spread in the school, nor did she let her aunt and uncle see it.


    Chu Han is indifferent. Lu Zhe and Lu Xing are both good brothers. Chu Han is relieved. As for Lin Nuo, Chu Han is also indifferent.


    "The child!" Meng Qingyan couldn''t help it. She walked quickly to Chuci.


    Chuci is drinking tea, basking in the sun, enjoying a rare time of salted fish.


    All of a sudden, the sun is blocked. Chuci looks up and sees Meng Qingyan.


    Meng Qingyan frowned slightly and said to Chuci in a soft voice, "ah Ci, don''t sleep in the wild. It''s cold now. It''s cold on the lawn. You''ll catch cold."


    Then he reached out to pull Chu Ci.


    Chuci dodged and got up by himself.


    If she doesn''t have skin contact with others, she will get a rash.


    Meng Qingyan frowned, but did not show it. Then she said hello to Lu zhe: "when did Master Lu return to Tonghai? I heard your father mention that you are studying abroad and will not return to China in a short time. "


    The gentle smile in Lu Zhe''s eyes disappeared, and his tone was polite and alienated: "some things will come back."


    Meng Ziting took the opportunity to chat up with Lu zhe: "Master Lu is more beautiful than the one in the fashion magazine."


    Lu zhe returned with a polite smile.


    Different from his attitude towards Chuci, Lu Zhe''s attitude towards Chuci''s family is very cold, and he doesn''t look at them with new eyes just because they are Chuci''s family.


    Lu zhe turned to Chu Ci and said, "I''ll ask ah Xing to give you the things later."


    Lu zhe knew that it was no longer convenient for him to drink tea with Chuci and bask in the sun today.


    "Well." Chu Ci nodded.


    There is an unspeakable tacit understanding between the two.


    Next to Lin Nuo''s eyes coldly looking at the interaction between the two people.


    There was a little imperceptible gloom on his angular face.

 Chapter 125

    Although the eyes are cold, but the action is still calm and elegant, holding a cup of tea, the action is light.


    When Lu Zhe and Chu Ci finished talking, they left first.


    Then Meng Qingyan left with Chuci.


    After staying away from Lu Zhe, Lu Xing and Lin Nuo, Meng Qingyan said to Chu Ci in a deliberative tone: "ah Ci, you are still young. Now studying is the most important thing for you. How about talking about your boyfriend at least when you go to university? When you grow up, you''ll have a better eye for people. Then you''ll think about life, OK


    Another reason why Meng Qingyan doesn''t want her daughter to fall in love too early is that she learned from Meng Ziting.


    At that time, Meng Ziting also talked about an object as soon as she went to university. As soon as she graduated, she got married, and her husband joined the Meng family. But not long after she got married, Meng Yuxin was just born, and they divorced.


    Chu Ci looked at Meng Qingyan, "later, the university is still a little early, after graduation to consider."


    The songs of Chu are even worse than those of Meng Qingyan.


    It''s very tiring to fall in love. Although Chuci has never talked about it in person, she has seen a play.


    Before marriage all kinds of love and hate, break up and good break up, think about tired.


    What are the conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law after marriage, and between raising children.


    Chu Ci is in trouble.


    Can''t you live alone?


    Isn''t it good to eat, drink and sleep in?


    Why do you have to tie yourself to another man in the second half of your life? She feels so tired just watching the TV series.


    Besides, as far as her situation is concerned, is it not delaying others to fall in love?


    So, still continue to salted fish paralysis, let alone high school university, after graduation, she did not plan to.


    "Do you really think so?" Meng Qingyan was surprised at the response of Chu Ci.


    She thought her rebellious daughter would retort.


    "Well." More real than real gold.


    "What''s your relationship with the Lu brothers? Just now, my mother saw that the relationship between you and the young master of the Lu family seemed to be... " Meng Qingyan is still worried.


    "Friends, maybe." Chu Ci is not sure.


    And Lu Zhe is a friend, right, and Lu Xing should not be friends, more is a cooperative relationship, mutual benefit.


    Meng Ziting quickly asked, "how did ah CI know Lu zhe? It''s said that Mr. Lu is a first-class designer in the fashion circle. He has won many design awards. Many people can''t see him when they want to see him. "


    Meng Ziting has a curious look on her face.


    "Forget it." Chu Ci didn''t want to talk more about the relationship between himself and Lu Zhe.


    Because there was nothing to say, Chuci didn''t feel that she needed to tell her family about her relationship with her friends.


    Meng Ziting asked: "ah Ci, it''s not a shame to know the Lu brothers. You don''t have to hide it. If you are just friends, your mother and I are happy for you. We all know that the Lu family is powerful. It''s good for you to become friends with the Lu family young men in the future."


    Lu family and Chu family are the most famous families in Tonghai city. However, in recent years, Chu family has obviously gone downhill, while Lu family is on the contrary. Not only the family business is booming, but also the young master of Lu family is a popular designer in the fashion circle.


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Ci doesn''t want to talk to Meng Ziting. What she says makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "You How can you... " Meng Ziting looks aggrieved.


    Meng Qingyan frowned: "ah Ci, she is your aunt and your elder. You can''t be so impolite."

 Chapter 126

    "My politeness is reserved for people who are equally polite to me." Chu Ci answered with cold voice and cold eyes.


    Chuci said and left, did not want to talk to Meng Ziting.


    "Ah Ci, you..." Before Meng Qingyan could say anything, Chu Ci turned to leave, leaving them with a back of their head.


    "The child..." Meng Qingyan has no way to take Chu Ci.


    "Sister, why didn''t ah CI listen to you?" Meng Ziting said.


    "Ah CI didn''t grow up with me when she was young. I didn''t take good care of her. It''s understandable that she didn''t listen to me." Meng Qingyan sighed and said, with guilt for her daughter in her tone.


    "Elder sister, it''s not good. A CI used to live in any place and form any bad habits. Now she''s beside you. She''s a miss of the Chu family. She has to look like a big miss. She has such a temper. She''ll turn around and walk away without saying a word to you. When she comes out in public, she doesn''t want to lose the face of the Chu family?"


    "I can''t change my temper for a while. Take your time." Meng Qingyan doesn''t want to be too hasty, for fear of playing the opposite role.


    "She''s 18 years old, and she can''t change it any later. You''d better have a snack, sister. Don''t let ah CI become a bad boy. Sometimes good grades and bad character will lead to big problems. " Meng Ziting has a serious face and makes the problem very serious.


    Meng Qingyan sinks her face, and she is really afraid that her daughter will become uncontrollable.


    Chu Han can''t help refuting Meng Ziting: "Chu Ci is just not good at communicating with people. She''s not bad."


    At least so far, Chuci has not done anything harmful to nature. It''s simply a bit difficult to get along with, which is not as serious as my aunt said.


    Meng Ziting said with a smile: "my aunt is also worried. She is your sister. Her words and deeds will affect you in the future. I don''t want you to have anything to do with your mother."


    Chu Han can''t refute Meng Ziting''s words, but subconsciously she doesn''t agree with his aunt''s point of view.


    Meng Qingyan said, "well, let''s go home."


    ###


    as soon as they got home, Meng Qingyan, Chu Ci and Chu Han were called to their rooms by Chu master.


    It seems that the old housekeeper is in a hurry.


    Meng Ziting and Meng Yuxin are not the Chu family. They can only wait downstairs.


    "What do you mean when Master Chu suddenly called people to his room? Doesn''t that mean he''s getting better recently? "


    "I don''t know. Don''t guess." Meng Yuxin pursed her lips, very impatient.


    "How can it be a blind guess? Don''t you think it''s an account of the future?" Meng Ziting thinks her guess is reasonable.


    "Stop it! You are still in the Chu family! "


    Meng Yuxin hates Meng Ziting''s eagerness. Now she''s in Chu''s house, isn''t she afraid that what she says will be heard by others?


    A pair of very hope the old man dies of appearance, if be seen, how does she still stay in Chu house?


    It''s not only Meng Qingyan, Chu Ci and Chu Han, but also Chu Yuheng and Chu Muping Weiwei, who arrived earlier in the room.


    The old man called the Chu family in Tonghai city to his bed, as if there was something important to explain.


    "To call you here today is about my will. I want to talk to you about it." The old man of Chu opened his mouth. He really wanted to explain his will.

 Chapter 127

    The crowd immediately pricked up their ears.


    Chu Muping quickly said: "Dad, you are in good health now. Don''t think about the will. Maybe you can live for ten or twenty years after you pass this difficulty. It''s too early to think about the will now."


    Chu Muping said that in order to make friends with the old man, he felt that he didn''t care about the will, but more about the old man''s body.


    "I don''t want to make my will so early, but there is a variable that makes me have to make my will public in advance." Said Chu.


    The old man''s words puzzled everyone.


    Chu Yuheng asked: "Dad, what is the variable? Is that what happened? "


    "Mr. Huo, who promised to treat me, made a request to me. He would continue to treat me only if I agreed to his request." Master Chu said frankly.


    Now Mr. Huo is the last straw to save the life of Mr. Chu. Mr. Huo will try his best to meet his demands.


    "What does Mr. Huo''s request have to do with your will?" Chu Yuheng asked.


    Does Mr. Huo want a lot of money?


    Chu Muping was also very nervous: "Dad, how much does Mr. Huo want?"


    "He doesn''t want money." Chu said, "he just asked me to amend the contents of the will."


    Amend the contents of the will?


    What do you change it to?


    "Dad, what did Mr. Huo ask of you?" Chu Yuheng asked carefully, feeling uneasy.


    "He asked me to leave all my legacy to..." Then the old man of Chu looked at the songs of Chu. There was exploration and confusion in his eyes.


    Everyone also followed the old man''s eyes to see the songs of Chu.


    Chu Ci leans against the door and is in a daze. She thinks that everything in the room has nothing to do with her.


    As a result, everyone looked at her.


    Chu Ci turned to see everyone, just did not pay attention to listen to the Master Chu, she is still outside the situation.


    Chu Muping asked, "Dad, what do you mean when you look at the songs of Chu?"


    Chu Muping was full of panic.


    "What Mr. Huo means is, let me leave all my legacy to Chuci. After consideration, I decided to agree to Mr. Huo''s request. " Master Chu informed the public of his decision.


    The face of the whole room changed.


    Everyone was surprised and unbelievable.


    Does the old man want to give all his property to Chuci? What about them? What do they do?


    Chu Muping said: "Dad, this This What can I do? Chu Ci is only 18 years old. How can she manage so many estate of Chu family? "


    Wei Wei, who has always been unhappy, can''t help it this time: "Dad, although your body is the most important, it''s the whole foundation of our Chu family! This... "


    Chu Yuheng had a gloomy face: "Dad, you''d better consider this matter first. Even if you plan to give Chu Ci, it''s still too small to take care of now. If you have to give it to Chu Ci, you can give it to me first, and I''ll give it to her when she is old. "


    Master Chu didn''t change his mind: "I''ve decided, and Mr. Huo''s meaning is very clear, that is, he will continue to treat me only if he gives all the songs to Chu."


    Chu master''s firm attitude shows that the matter has become a foregone conclusion, and it is useless for others to say anything.


    This makes several people''s mood sink to the bottom.


    Their eyes when they look at Chu Ci are full of confusion and hostility.

 Chapter 128

    Chu Yuheng and Chu Muping''s faces were extremely bad, especially Chu Muping''s sharp eyes seemed to be cutting the songs of Chu alive.


    Meng Qingyan''s expression is very complex, and she looks at the songs of Chu.


    Chu Han''s reaction is the most insipid of all.


    He felt that grandfather''s property was his own and he could give it to anyone he wanted.


    And Chu Ci suffered a lot in the past few years, so it is necessary to share more of his family property.


    Besides, Chuci is a girl, and he and the other two cousins are boys. In the future, of course, boys will have to go out and start their own businesses to make money. It is more appropriate for the girls in the family to inherit the property.


    Then the old man of Chu said, "in addition, there is an additional condition, that is, before the will takes effect, there can be no accident in the songs of Chu. If there is an accident in the songs of Chu, then my property will be donated to the state."


    That''s what Mr. Huo asked for.


    Chu Yuheng and Chu Muping look even worse.


    It''s not a chance for them.


    Even if Chu Ci died, the property of Chu family would not fall on them.


    Even they had better protect Chu Ci from death, so that the property of Chu family is still in the hands of Chu family at least, and they can have a little chance and a little thought.


    If Chu Ci died and all these were donated to the country, they would have nothing.


    The atmosphere in the room was depressing and low.


    Chu Ci frowned, and now she was confused.


    She was sure that she didn''t know a doctor surnamed Huo, so she didn''t understand why Huo appointed the Chu master to leave the Chu family''s legacy to her.


    What does this man mean?


    After a long time, Meng Qingyan said, "Dad, I''m glad you can give her a share according to your share. You don''t have to give her all of them. You''d better reconsider this will."


    Meng Qingyan''s mood is very complicated. The old man is willing to leave the legacy to Chuci. She is happy in her heart, but she is not happy to give it to others at all.


    She also has a son. Chu Han should have one too.


    In addition, if all the songs were given to Chuci, Yuheng would be very unhappy. She didn''t want her husband to be unhappy.


    Chu Ci also said: "don''t give it to me. I don''t want to inherit the property of Chu family."


    The voice of Chu Ci was unexpected.


    As the biggest winner, she took the initiative to refuse to inherit the legacy.


    Is she sincere or pretentious?


    Chu Muping was cold in his heart. He really sold himself when he got a bargain. Why did Mr. Huo appoint the old man to give her all the inheritance?


    Maybe it''s the girl behind her back who makes a deal with Huo. They plan their Chu family''s property together.


    Master Chu''s attitude is very firm: "I have gone to the notary office to do the notarization of the estate. Now I''m just telling you, not trying to get your consent. Including you, Chuci, whether you agree or not, the legacy will be yours after my death. "


    What?


    Has it been notarized?


    The old man didn''t give them a chance!


    Chu Muping was completely angry, and growled indignantly: "Dad, I know your body is the first, but you will destroy your whole life by doing so! She is a little girl. She can''t manage so much property, let alone the company! And this wench half way appears, is our Chu family''s seed all hard to say! I think we need to take her to have a DNA test! "

 Chapter 129

    "Shut up Chu master angrily rebuked, "you know these are my property. It''s my business how I deal with my property. Now I''m going to give it to Chu Ci. You have the ability to start your own business and fight for your own property!"


    The old man of Chu lost his temper. As soon as he lost his temper, he coughed violently.


    The old housekeeper immediately came to help Master Chu.


    replied to Chu Muping as like as two peas in the old housekeeper. "Three young masters, Miss Chu is not the Chu family. You can see her appearance. She is exactly the same as the late old lady. There is no mistake."


    "She''s my father''s granddaughter. Am I not my father''s son? And my two sons, aren''t they my father''s grandchildren? All of them are given to Chu Ci. What are we? " Chu Muping was also in a hurry, and said all his heart.


    Chu master knew his son''s careful thinking for a long time, but when Chu Muping said it, he was still very angry.


    The old man had a worse cough. The doctor came up to check the old man''s condition.


    Chu Muping pointed at Chu Ci and asked her, "what''s the relationship between you and that Huo? Are you conspiring to cheat our Chu family''s property? Do you agree with him to share his money when you get it? "


    Chu Han ran to Chu Ci and blocked Chu Muping.


    "Third uncle, the songs of Chu are our Chu family. It''s his freedom for grandfather to leave his property. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Although Chuhan is two years younger than Chuci, she is taller than Chuci and keeps in front of Chuci.


    "Who knows? People are similar. Maybe she just happens to look like our mother! " Chu Muping is very angry. He dares to say anything.


    Anyway, now that his property is gone, he has no scruples.


    At this time, Wei Wei said, "if you don''t let Er Bo take Chu Ci to do a DNA identification, and the identification result is determined to be Er Bo''s child, then we will recognize the result of the inheritance distribution."


    Wei Wei''s words changed Meng Qingyan''s face: "ah CI is our daughter. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Chu Yuheng also calmly said: "three younger brothers and sisters, don''t talk nonsense. Chuci is my daughter. This problem has nothing to do with today''s heritage problem!"


    The couple insisted that Chuci was their daughter.


    "We also want to confirm the identity of the Chu family in Chu Ci, so that we have no objection to her inheriting the property of the Chu family," Wei Wei said


    Chu Muping hastily seconded his wife''s proposal: "yes, take Chu Ci to test DNA. We need to see the test report of the authority to believe that she is really a member of our Chu family!"


    Chu Muping and Wei Wei insist on taking Chu Ci to test their DNA.


    Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan look very ugly.


    "Yes." Master Chu said, "if you want to check it, just take my hair and check it with Chuci to see if she is my granddaughter! If so, shut up


    To test DNA is not only to test the relationship between father and daughter, but also to test the relationship between father and grandson.


    "I don''t know." Chuci refused, "don''t give me the legacy, I don''t need to know the result."


    Chu Ci didn''t want to participate in the dispute.


    It''s only a few days since I''ve had a good life of mixed eating and drinking. I''m going to be involved in the inheritance dispute. It''s troublesome.

 Chapter 130

    Chu Ci was so tired that he even annoyed the mysterious Mr. Huo.


    We should bring her into this dispute.


    Originally, she thought well. They divided the property casually. As soon as the old man left, she patted her ass and left.


    The result is now good, the old man did not go, she became the target of public criticism, a walking sweet cake, who saw all want to chew a bite.


    Trouble.


    "What you say is very nice. I think you want it! If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why don''t you agree to test your DNA? " Chu Muping did not believe that Chu Ci did not want inheritance.


    So big Chu family, hundreds of millions of assets, she will not want?


    With this money, she would not have to go back to her old poverty.


    "Whatever you think, I''m sleepy. I''m going to take a nap."


    If you have the time to argue here, you might as well go back and take a nap.


    "You stop." Chu Muping snapped to stop.


    But Chu Ci didn''t listen at all and left without looking back.


    I don''t have time to talk to them.


    The songs of Chu are always like this. If they don''t agree with each other, they leave. They don''t talk to people at all.


    Chu Muping was very dissatisfied with her impolite behavior: "this What''s this like? Half way through? "


    The old housekeeper said to Chu Muping with a smile, "the third young master is not like himself now. What''s the qualification to criticize Miss Chuci?"


    "What right do you have to say about me? You are only our servant


    Chu Muping was furious, and the old housekeeper''s attitude made him blow his hair directly.


    The old housekeeper was not angry. "What the third young master said is right. I''m really just a servant. You can point your finger at me, but miss Chuci is a member of the Chu family. Please treat her as your third uncle."


    Chu Muping gritted his teeth: "yes, yes, I should set up my third uncle''s identity. Otherwise, after all the property is in her hands, I will have to watch her face to eat!"


    After chumuping lost his temper, he left the old man''s room angrily.


    Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan also left, their faces are not good-looking.


    ###


    downstairs, Meng Ziting and Meng Yuxin see Meng Qingyan coming out, so they quickly gather together to ask about the situation.


    Meng Qingyan is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to say more.


    Meng Ziting didn''t ask what she wanted, so she was disappointed.


    Then seeing Chu Han come out, Meng Ziting asks Chu Han, "Xiao Han, what''s wrong with your mother? in bad mood? Is there something wrong with your grandfather? "


    "No, my grandfather just announced his will." Chu Han is not aware of Meng Ziting''s intention.


    "Will? Isn''t your grandfather getting better? Why do you think of making a will again? What''s the content of the will, and how does your mother look in a bad mood? " Meng asked again.


    "I don''t know. My grandfather said that he would leave the property to Chuci''s elder sister, which is a good thing."


    There are so many people in the Chu family, only Chu Han thinks this is a good thing.


    "What? All Are they all given to Chu Ci? " Meng Ziting can''t believe her ears.


    "Well." Chu Han replied, "but three uncles and three aunts don''t seem very happy."


    Meng Ziting''s face suddenly pulled down, full face of can''t believe.


    Will all the property of Chu family be left to Chu Ci?


    How can this work?


    Not only Chu Han, but also her sister?


    After that, don''t they all want to live by Chu Ci''s face?

 Chapter 131

    "No, why? Your grandfather loves you so much, why didn''t he leave one for you? " Meng Ziting asked.


    "I''m a boy." Chu Han doesn''t think so. "I don''t think it''s a problem."


    Chu Han didn''t plan to live by his family at first, but he must support himself in the future.


    Meng Ziting is biting her teeth. Is her nephew a fool? All the money has been given to Chu Ci, and he is still there!


    Meng Ziting is about to attack, Meng Yuxin rushed to rush: "Mom, don''t disturb Xiaohan, he still has things to do."


    Meng Yuxin is afraid that her mother will say something more. Without waiting for her to ask, she takes her to her room.


    "What are you pulling me in for?" Meng Ziting is very angry, she has not finished!


    "What''s the use of telling Xiaohan that? It''s not Xiaohan''s decision. " Meng Yuxin in turn questioned Meng Ziting, "don''t worry about this."


    "I''m doing it for you. You''ve been in the Chu family for so long. How long have you been calling the old man''s grandfather for so many years Meng Ziting is indignant.


    Before Chu Ci came back, Chu master''s attitude to Meng Yuxin was not bad, almost as his granddaughter to hurt.


    Therefore, Meng Ziting always thought that the Chu master might leave a piece of property to Meng Yuxin.


    As a result, it''s better now. Let alone Meng Yuxin, Meng Qingyan and Chu Han, they all gave one of the songs of Chu, which only came back to the Chu family for one month.


    "I know you''re good for me, but I''ll handle it myself. Don''t make a mess of it!" Meng Yuxin is very impatient.


    "I don''t care, can you? If you are useful, can you turn into this situation? I''ve been in Chu''s family for more than ten years, and I''ve been with him for more than ten years. I''m not as good as Chuci for a month! "


    "Can you leave me alone? Let me solve it myself


    "Well, well, I don''t care about you, I don''t care about you, you can do it yourself! I see what you can make of it


    Meng Ziting said more and more angry, left the room.


    Angry Meng Ziting left Chu home, she wants to find a place to play cards.


    Meng Ziting has been playing cards as a pastime in addition to trying to rub against all kinds of ladies'' circles these years.


    Meng Ziting left, Meng Yuxin tears did not hold back, burst into tears.


    Is this the situation she would like to see?


    But what can she do if she doesn''t want to? It''s no use trying to find Xiaohan!


    She just doesn''t want the situation to get worse! Mother not only can''t understand her, but also blame her.


    ###


    at 4 p.m., Chu Han receives a call from Meng Ziting.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Meng Ziting''s cry for help came from inside: "Xiao Han, help me, help me."


    "What''s the matter with you, Auntie?" Chu Han is surprised, and her whole heart is raised.


    "I I... " Meng Ziting hesitated, and didn''t make it clear for a long time.


    At this time, a man took the phone and said to Chu Han at the other end of the phone, "Hello, this woman is your aunt, isn''t she?"


    "Who are you? What are you going to do with my aunt? "


    "Don''t care who I am. This woman owes us money. If you want her to be safe, take the money to redeem her."


    "I owe you money? How much do I owe you? " Chu Han asks.


    "Three hundred thousand."


    "Three hundred thousand? So much? "


    Chu Han is just a teenager. She doesn''t have much money. She spent most of the money on shopping for Chu Ci last time. Now she still has tens of thousands of yuan on her card.

 Chapter 132

    Chu Han doesn''t understand how she owes others so much money.


    Chu Han is still confused. Meng Ziting''s scream comes from the phone.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around! I''ll give you the money. Don''t mess about! " Chu Han shouts.


    "Then hurry up. If I can''t see the money in an hour, I''ll cut off the woman''s hand."


    "Xiaohan, Xiaohan, come on, they will really kill me!" Meng Ziting wails for help.


    Chu Han can''t think so much. It''s important to save people now.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll come right away." Chu Han goes out in a hurry.


    But today, my parents went to the company, only my grandfather and Chuci were at home.


    Grandfather is ill in bed. He doesn''t want to trouble him because of this kind of thing.


    After thinking, Chu Han takes out her watch.


    It''s the limited edition watch that his father gave him a while ago. It''s worth millions.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. No matter how expensive a watch is, no one''s life is valuable.


    Chu Ci goes downstairs to get food from the kitchen and sees Chu Han in a hurry.


    Chuci frowned slightly: "where are you going?"


    Rare, Chu Ci asked Chu Han on his own initiative.


    "I have something urgent. I''ll tell you later." Chu Han left a word and ran out of the door.


    Looking at Chu Han''s appearance of going out in a hurry, Chu Ci is aware of some problems.


    Chu Han takes a taxi to the address given by the other party.


    A mahjong hall in the deep alley.


    As soon as Chu Han goes in, she is flustered when she sees the fierce people.


    Meng Ziting is pressed on the sofa by two men.


    His hair was messy and his face was obviously hurt. He looked very embarrassed.


    As soon as she saw Chu Han, Meng Ziting called out, "Xiao Han, Xiao Han, help me."


    "Auntie!" Chu Han see Meng Ziting embarrassed appearance, a heart all raised up.


    He lived in a good environment when he was a child. Where did he encounter such battles.


    A man with big horse, big three and big five came out of the inner room.


    The man is tall. He is half a head taller than Chu Han, who is a little over one meter eight. He is big, with thick arms and a short head. He has a scum on his face. He is very aggressive and looks very difficult to provoke.


    Chu Han bravely confronts them: "she owes you money, I return you, you release people."


    "And the money?" The man asked in a calm voice.


    "I I don''t have enough money. Can I make up for it? " Chu Han took out the limited edition watch of Danfei, "this watch is limited edition, the market price must be more than one million."


    As soon as Meng Ziting saw the watch, she was worried: "Xiao Han, why did you bring this watch? It''s millions of dollars!"


    She only owes 300000 yuan. Chu Han takes millions of watches to pay off the debt. Isn''t she losing money.


    How can Chu Han manage so much? She just wants to save people first.


    The man took the watch and looked at it, sneering: "you say it''s millions, it''s millions? I''m not a luxury goods appraiser. How can I know you''re not a fake to cheat me? "


    "It''s true. It''s numbered. There''s a global limit of 200." Chu Han is busy explaining.


    "How many of them are fake. Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    "Well, what do you want?" Chu Han is in a hurry.


    He doesn''t have so much cash right now.


    "According to our rules here, you can choose to bet with us. If you win, you take away the person, and I don''t want your watch; if you lose, I take the watch, but you can''t take away the person." The man said.

 Chapter 133

    "I don''t gamble." Chu Han refused, "gambling harms people."


    "Then you go, and the woman stays."


    Chu Han was worried: "you can''t do this. It''s illegal to detain without permission. Besides, your mahjong hall can''t engage in large amount of profit-making activities according to reason. It''s also illegal!"


    Chu Han specially searched the Internet on her way here to make sure that this kind of behavior is illegal.


    The man grinned coldly: "are you threatening me now?"


    Then the man grabbed Meng Ziting''s hair.


    "Ah - ah -" Meng Ziting screamed, "Xiao Han help me, Xiao Han help me..."


    Meng Ziting asks Chu Han for help.


    The voice is very sad and shrill. Chuhan''s heart trembles.


    "Don''t hit her!" Chu Han shouts, "I''ll bet with you."


    Only once, lose a watch, win can save my aunt.


    "Good." The man is very satisfied, pointed to the next to the automatic mahjong machine, "you look like you can''t play cards, just with you a person draw a mahjong card, whose numerical value is big who win."


    When the man finished, he asked the people under him to pick out Wanzi cards from mahjong cards, 10000 to 90000, a total of nine cards.


    Nine cards were put on the mahjong table.


    Chu Han doesn''t know mahjong at all. He can only do what a man says.


    "You smoke first."


    Chu Han is very nervous.


    Meng Ziting is more nervous than Chu Han.


    Chu Han closed her eyes and took one at random.


    Fifty thousand.


    No big, no small, just in the middle.


    The man came to the table and stretched out his hand.


    Chu Han is in a cold sweat.


    The man takes a card, opens it, 60000.


    No more, no less. It''s bigger than Chu Han''s card.


    Meng Ziting suddenly turned pale.


    The man sneered and said, "if you lose, leave your watch. You can go. The woman has to stay here."


    Chu Han is confused. Looking at Meng Ziting, she is very anxious.


    Chu Han is at a loss. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Just then, the door opened and Chuci came in from the outside.


    Seeing Chu Ci, Chu Han looks surprised.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Chuci ignored Chuhan, crossed Chuhan and came to the man with a large number of people.


    Chu Ci is a head shorter than the other side, but he is not defeated in momentum.


    "The illegal operation of mahjong hall and the cheating of money can only deceive such old women who have no brains and such little children who have not yet come out of society." Chuci satirizes.


    "Who are you?" Asked the man.


    "The little brat called me sister." Chu Ci replied.


    "Are you the child''s sister?" The man laughed, "it seems that you are looking for a place for your brother?"


    "With you? What''s the match Chu Ci looks contemptuous.


    The man laughed, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant girl. Who gives you courage?"


    Chu Han nervously pulls Chu Ci''s sleeve. He is afraid that Chu Ci will annoy this man. This man has three big five thick fists, and his fists are as big as sandbags. He feels that one fist can knock people unconscious. He doesn''t want Chu Ci to be beaten.


    Meng Ziting didn''t know what Chu Ci was doing. She was tired of living. Did she come to seek death?


    Chu Ci did not answer, went to the mahjong table, a fist hit on the table.


    "Bang -"


    the table shook, and all the men in the room stepped forward.


    Is this girl crazy?


    Even if she comes to their mahjong hall to provoke, she dares to smash things. Does she think they are all dead?

 Chapter 134

    The fierce men in the room looked at Chuci as if they were looking at a corpse.


    Is this girl eating bear heart and leopard gall? You can''t play like this when you''re tired of living!


    Even Meng Ziting was shocked by Chu Ci''s behavior of seeking death.


    What does Chu Ci do for her? Brain damage?


    Chu Han is scared not light, want to stop Chu Ci, "you don''t mess, these people are not easy to provoke."


    Chuci ignored Chu Han''s obstruction and pulled out a micro camera connected with a data cable from the broken desktop: "is this old trick of installing a camera on the desk useful?"


    Seeing the truth, Meng Ziting and Chu Han''s face becomes extremely ugly when they see the camera.


    "You cheat! No wonder I lost all afternoon! You liars Meng Ziting is very angry.


    Next to the pressure of Meng Ziting directly to Meng Ziting a slap in the face: "pa - smelly girl, shut up! It''s none of your business


    Meng Ziting has a bright red palm on her face.


    Meng Ziting closed her mouth in fear and did not dare to make another sound.


    The man''s face is very ugly, gloomy face, eyes ferocious to Chuci said: "you broke my things, do you think you can run away?"


    Chuci looks calm. She lowers her head slightly and looks at her mobile phone. After a while, she raises her head: "Shi Zhen, right?"


    Chuci accurately said the man''s name.


    "How do you know my name?" The man was surprised.


    The head of this particularly tall, particularly fierce looking man''s real name is really Shi Zhen.


    On the screen of the mobile phone of Chuci is Shi Zhen''s information, including not only his name, but also his photos and all kinds of information about his life.


    There is no expression on Chu Ci''s face.


    Shi Zhen also wanted to ask, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Shi Zhen was shocked.


    Then press the connect button and put the phone to your ear.


    Meng Ziting and Chu Han can''t hear the content of the phone, only see Shi Zhen''s face suddenly become very ugly.


    Then he nodded his head again and again, which was totally different from the ferocious look when he faced them.


    At the end of the call, Shi Zhen walked quickly to Chuci.


    Chu Han is nervous and stands in front of Chu Ci.


    Although he is nervous and afraid, he is a boy and it is his responsibility to protect the girls in his family.


    "You, don''t mess around!" Chu Han''s voice trembled.


    Clearly afraid to die, but firmly did not escape.


    Chu Han thinks that Shi Zhen wants to do it, but she doesn''t want Shi Zhen to bow suddenly. She is respectful: "Miss Chu, I''m sorry, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan."


    With a word from Shi Zhenhan, Chu Han is confused.


    What''s going on here?


    What does this man mean?


    Chu Ci pulls Chu Han apart, steps forward and raises her hand.


    "Pa -"


    a loud slap hit Shi Zhen''s face.


    The whole mahjong hall was stunned.


    Shi Zhen was slapped in the face by a high school girl!!


    Meng Ziting looks silly. Is Chuci crazy? She''s looking for death. Don''t bother them!


    Shi Zhen, who was slapped in the face, was not angry. He hung his head and did not fight back.


    This reaction made people look silly.


    Whether it''s the people in the mahjong hall, or Meng Ziting and Chu Han, they are all cheated.


    Shi Zhen said to Chu Ci, "can miss Chu forgive me this time and give me a chance?"


    "If you do something illegal, you should be prepared to bear the corresponding legal consequences." The expression of Chu Ci is indifferent and the tone is as calm as ever.

 Chapter 135

    Chu Han is very familiar with the tone of Chu Ci. In the past, when she spoke like this, she only thought she was indifferent and difficult to get along with. But today, her voice sounds so domineering and powerful, which makes people feel secure and reliable.


    "Miss Chu..." Shi Zhen''s face is very ugly and his tone is full of pleading.


    It''s the first time for the whole mahjong hall to see Shi Zhen''s attitude.


    Who is this girl? What exactly did that phone say? It can make boss Shi have such a huge reaction.


    "Watch." Chu Ci reaches out his hand.


    Shi Zhen shouts his people to send the watch that Chu Han just brought to him and carefully puts it on the palm of Chu Ci''s hand.


    "Miss Chu, your watch."


    Seeing this, Meng Ziting finally responded and yelled at the man who was holding her: "let me go! Don''t you see that your boss is respectful to my niece? "


    The man detaining Meng Ziting really let go.


    Even their boss is very respectful to that girl. They really don''t have a list to fight against Meng Ziting.


    "Keep going." Chu Ci said, pointing to Chu Han beside him, "I just came to bring back this. The one over there has nothing to do with me."


    "What did you say?" Meng Ziting can''t believe that Chu Ci said this, "what do you mean by Chu Ci? You''ve come all the time, and you said you didn''t take me? "


    Is this human language?


    No matter what, she is her aunt!


    "Do it for yourself." The evaluation of Chu Ci.


    "What do you do for yourself! It''s their cheating! Cheated me all afternoon! Otherwise, how could I have lost so much! " Meng did not think she was wrong.


    What happened to playing mahjong? What''s wrong?


    Seeing Chu Ci''s attitude towards Meng Ziting, the people in Mahjong hall immediately became impolite.


    Meng Ziting was pressed back on the sofa and couldn''t move.


    Meng Ziting is crazy, "Chuci, please let them let me go! I''m your aunt! I am your elder


    Chu Ci ignored Meng Ziting, turned to Chu Han and said, "go home."


    Seeing Chu Ci leave, Meng Ziting is really going crazy. She shouts at Chu Ci''s back, but Chu Ci doesn''t pay any attention to her and doesn''t look back.


    Chu Han is still in a trance. Seeing that Chu Ci has come to the door, she quickly follows him.


    To the outside, Chu Han is still worried, stop Chu Ci, Chu Han carefully asked: "aunt, you really don''t take her back?"


    Chu Ci looks up slightly and looks at Chu Han who is higher than her.


    His eyes were cold, and Chu Han was inexplicably nervous.


    "She''s stupid, she''s got to pay for it. Are you as stupid as she is?" The tone of Chu Ci is calm, as always, it looks lazy.


    "I..." Chu Han is stunned.


    Chu Han didn''t think much at first because she was in a hurry to save people.


    Only when he got here did he know that his aunt was silver and owed 300000 to others for gambling!


    Chuci continued: "think about it with your head, why didn''t she call her daughter or her sister when she owed someone money, but she just called you."


    Chu Han is not stupid. As soon as Chu Ci reminds her, she immediately understands.


    Aunt to find him, but he can take out the money, and easy to fool in the past.


    My aunt has always said that she is working and her mother believes in her.

 Chapter 136

    If today''s things were known by my mother, my aunt''s reputation in my mother would be bankrupt.


    My aunt chose him only because he would save her with money. She was also very talkative and willing to help her hide.


    Seeing Chu Han''s expression, I know that he can understand, so I don''t want to say much about Chu Ci.


    "Well, what will happen to her Chu Han asked one more question.


    No matter what, it''s all auntie. Can''t you just leave her in the dragon''s den? What if someone dies?


    "I can''t die. When the police come, they just go in for two days and pay a fine to get out." Chuci responded lightly.


    "Will the police come soon?" Chu Han is relieved to let her aunt get some punishment. I hope she can correct it after this time.


    Chu Ci is really powerful.


    And she looks cool and impersonal, but actually she came to save him.


    Ignoring my aunt is also because she did something wrong and deserved it.


    Chu Han looks at Chu Ci and discovers for the first time that her laziness is so handsome. She has a silly and naive smile on her face.


    "What are you laughing at me for?" It''s creepy.


    "Sister, you are very good." Chu Han praises from the bottom of her heart, with a simple smile on her face and a light of worship for Chu Ci in her eyes.


    "It''s no use praising me." The songs of Chu are bothering me.


    In order to save him, she sacrificed at least one and a half hours of lunch break!


    And because he is her brother by blood, helping him can''t get merit.


    As a result, I have been busy for one and a half hours, and I haven''t had a rest, and I haven''t earned any merit.


    It''s a loss.


    Back to eat a few more packets of his snacks!


    No, just snacks are not enough. We need to eat more meals! The more expensive the better!


    Chu Han didn''t know what Chu Ci was thinking at the moment, but she still had a simple smile on her face: "by the way, elder sister, how did you come here? A taxi? "


    Chuci refers to the Land Rover parked on the roadside.


    Chu Han recognized the car in their garage.


    "Get in the car."


    Chuci urges Chuhan. She doesn''t want to waste more time. She wants to go back to Xianyu.


    "And the driver?" Chu Han asked.


    "I drove over."


    Chu Ci has been in the driver''s seat.


    Chu Han discovered that Chu Ci wanted to drive by himself, and her expression suddenly became nervous: "you, did you test your driver''s license?"


    "Yes." Chu Ci has a calm face.


    "Well Do you drive much? " Chu Han asked weakly.


    It''s not long since Chuci was 18 years old. Even if she took a driving test when she was 18 years old, she hasn''t driven for several months.


    Before Chu Ci lived in a slum, life became a problem, and there was no condition to drive.


    It is very likely that this is the first time Chu Ci has driven a car other than a driving school training car!


    "Not much."


    Then Chu Ci shifted gears and stepped on the accelerator, and the speed on the dashboard soared rapidly.


    Chu Han nervously holds the handrail at the top right.


    "Slow down Sister, drive slowly, we are not in a hurry


    Chuci ignored Chuhan''s suggestion and focused on driving.


    She is skillful in operation and movement. She stepped on the accelerator very fast. The speed limit on the road was 90, and Chuci drove 90. Not much, not much.


    After a while, Chu Han found that Chu Ci was very skilled in driving.


    Chu Han just relaxed and turned to see the songs of Chu driving.


    Her side face is just as pretty.


    This is his sister, his sister by blood.


    This kind of feeling is inexplicably good, there is a kind of warmth pouring out from the chest.

 Chapter 137

    As soon as he got back to Chu''s home, Chu Ci changed his home clothes and went to bed with a small table. He turned on the computer and played games.


    Chu Han used to say that Chu Ci was lying on the bed in the daytime, but now Chu Han not only doesn''t talk about Chu Ci, but also takes the initiative to cut fruit for Chu Ci and deliver it to her, so that she can eat it as soon as she reaches for it.


    Chu Han did not leave immediately after the fruit was delivered. She sat beside Chu Ci and watched Chu Ci play games.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Ci glances at Chu Han, who is still here.


    "Watch you play games." Chu Han said, "this game is very popular. Many of my friends are playing it. What''s your occupation here? Do you need help typing copies? If you need help, I''ll call someone to form a team with you. "


    "No The songs of Chu are copied by themselves.


    Once in a while, I would form a team with Dan Xuefeng.


    Chu Ci is in business.


    All of a sudden, a man dressed in black came out on the way. The man was black from head to toe, only the pattern on his belt was gold.


    And the ID on the man''s head is the number one [qweasdzxc].


    The most common thing to wear is the black and gold battle suit.


    His weapon was a long silver sword called crack. There was a crystal on the hilt with a silver spike.


    The other side, holding a long sword, cuts at Chuci.


    Chuci quickly began to operate, and the mouse and keyboard moved quickly.


    For this man to cut himself, Chuci has become a habit.


    From that time when I robbed him of a strain of medicine, [qweasdzxc] would come to her for a fight from time to time.


    Anytime, anywhere, as long as you encounter it, you are bound to fight.


    But today I don''t know why, the other party''s operation has become a bit clumsy, as if it was a different person.


    It didn''t take Chu Ci three minutes to cut down the man.


    At the other end of the computer, Lu Xing watched his own game characters hang up and was very depressed: "is my technology really so poor?"


    Lu Xing rarely borrows Linnuo''s horn to play. He thinks Linnuo''s horn is top-notch in equipment. He doesn''t need any operation skills.


    I tried several times in the competition field, and sure enough, none of them could fight.


    Then Linnuo said coldly, "that''s because you don''t have a bad one."


    Of course, Lu Xing doesn''t agree. In order to verify that his operation skills are OK, Lu Xing specially finds the one who often fights with Linnuo in the game [a salty fish that can''t be salty any more].


    Only three minutes later, he hung up.


    Before Ming Ming, when he saw Linnuo fighting with salted fish, he could win.


    Click the equipment bar to make sure Linnuo doesn''t change the equipment secretly.


    "Ah Lu Xing leaned back on the chair and let out a cry full of depression.


    Linnuo asked lightly: "have you given up?"


    "No!" Lu wake up straight body, "I want to see you fight once, on this equipment, you win her, I will die."


    Linnuo sits in front of the computer, and his fingers operate quickly on the keyboard.


    It''s been ten minutes. They haven''t decided yet.


    It can be seen that this ID [a salty fish can''t be salty any more] really has two brushes. It''s not unreasonable for Linnuo to come to fight with her when she can''t find her opponent.


    After about ten minutes, the operation of salted fish couldn''t keep up, and was knocked down by qweasdzxc.


    Lu Xing completely convinced: "boss, I admit defeat, I now believe that I not only equipment is not good enough, technology is not home."

 Chapter 138

    On the other side, Chu Han was puzzled and asked Chu Ci: "elder sister, how did you slow down in the middle of the fight?"


    He watched carefully. In the first ten minutes, Chuci played very seriously. But after ten minutes, Chuci pressed blindly and didn''t move much.


    "I''m tired." Chu Ci replied.


    Ten minutes is enough.


    Chuci is very clear. It''s hard for her and this [qweasdzxc] to decide whether to win or not. We really need to fight. We need to start in half an hour.


    Chu Ci is lazy and doesn''t want to fight for so long.


    She doesn''t care whether she wins or loses in the game, and it doesn''t hurt if she loses. In addition, the other side is the top one in full service, so it''s no shame to lose to him.


    So every time this man tries to fight with himself for ten minutes, Chuci stops to let him go and let him hang up to end the fight.


    Chu Han is surprised by the reason of Chu Ci. She is really lazy!


    Even lazy to win!


    ###


    Meng Qingyan finally knows about Meng Ziting entering the police station.


    Meng Ziting doesn''t want to let her know. Not long after Chuci and Chuhan left, the police came, sealed the mahjong hall and took her to the police station.


    If Meng Ziting wants to come out, she must be bailed by her family. She can only call Meng Qingyan.


    Meng Qingyan went to the police station to pay a fine and released the person on bail.


    Learning that Meng Ziting was jailed because she participated in gambling, Meng Qingyan kept a straight face all the way, and didn''t give Meng Ziting a good face.


    Back at Chu''s house, Meng Ziting enters Chu''s house and sees Chu Ci sitting on the sofa in the living room watching the drama with Chu Han.


    For a moment, Meng Ziting was angry, and she was not angry.


    This afternoon, she was beaten by those bastards, then brought into the police station by the police, and then detained for gambling!


    It''s good for them to watch the play here!


    When she was so miserable, these two people were at ease!


    Meng Ziting was so angry that she scolded Chuci loudly: "you can''t help me when I see death. You let me be bullied in the hands of that group of people, but you still watch TV here with peace of mind?"


    Meng Ziting did not dare to scold Chu Han, so she only aimed at Chu Ci.


    Meng Ziting''s words let the people in Chu''s living room stop to look at Chu Ci.


    Meng Qingyan was puzzled: "what do you mean? What does this matter have to do with ah CI? "


    Chu Han quickly explained to Chu Ci, "Mom, it''s my aunt''s fault. She takes part in gambling herself. In the afternoon, she calls me to redeem her. My sister went to save me!"


    Chu Ci''s words may not be believed by Chu family, but Chu Han''s words are absolutely believed by Chu family.


    When I saw a big child from childhood, Chu''s parents knew his character and conduct.


    Meng Qingyan angry, a slap in the face of Meng Ziting, let her already colorful face added a scar.


    "Don''t worry about it yourself! Why harm my son! " Meng Qingyan is really angry.


    Meng Qingyan loves her sister, but there is a bottom line, that is, she can''t hurt her children.


    It is obvious that Chu Han has a higher status in her heart than her sister Meng Ziting.


    "Sister I... " Meng Ziting is fooled by a slap from Meng Qingyan.


    She was also impatient just now. As soon as she came back, she pointed to Chuci''s nose and scolded him.


    At the same time, she didn''t expect that Chu Han would help Chu Ci speak without hesitation and tell all the story of today.

 Chapter 139

    Meng Yuxin just came down from upstairs.


    Seeing her mother slapped in the face, Meng Yuxin runs down to Meng Qingyan''s side.


    "Aunt, are you all right? Don''t be angry


    Meng Yuxin''s first reaction is not to see her mother''s injury, but to appease Meng Qingyan who is angry.


    Meng Ziting quickly explained: "sister, I''m not, I..."


    Found that he touched the inverse scale of Meng Qingyan, Meng Ziting instant regret, just his real impulse.


    Meng Yuxin stares at Meng Ziting.


    She had known for a long time that her mother had no brains to do things and always thought she was right. She just didn''t listen.


    Now say the wrong thing and do the wrong thing?


    "Mom, even if you are threatened by those vicious people, nervous and afraid, you can''t do harm to Xiaohan!"


    Meng Yuxin annoys Meng Ziting in her heart, but she still has to help her talk. She is her mother, a fact that she can''t change.


    Meng Yuxin''s words reminded Meng Ziting, and Meng Ziting quickly explained: "I didn''t want to call Xiaohan, but those people asked me to call. They didn''t know where they knew Chu family. They knew Chu family was rich, and they knew Xiaohan was simple and kind, so they deliberately set up this bureau. In fact, I wanted to call my sister, and I even wanted to call the police!"


    Meng Ziting''s eyes turned red and her voice trembled. She apologized to Meng Qingyan: "sister, I was really scared at that time. They beat me and scolded me. I didn''t have any dignity. When did I suffer from such grievances when my parents were still here? I really lost my soul


    When it comes to her dead parents, Meng Qingyan is moved.


    The two sisters grew up in the care of their parents and never suffered.


    Although this matter is not the first sister, but she is also the first time to encounter such a situation, mostly scared.


    It is understandable that people make unwise choices when they are scared.


    "I''ll forgive you this time, but if you go to play mahjong with others in the future, don''t blame me for not recognizing you!"


    "Sister, I know it''s wrong. I won''t fight again." Meng Ziting quickly agreed to come down.


    In the future, it''s important to calm down her sister''s emotion.


    Meng Qingyan looks at Meng Ziting''s bruised face, and she doesn''t care any more: "go to the room to clean up, take a bath and change clothes."


    "I see."


    Meng Ziting rushed upstairs to her guest room.


    Meng Qingyan turns her head and looks at Chu Ci. Chu Ci''s eyes are on the TV play. The quarrel just now failed to attract her attention from the TV play.


    After all, this kind of plot, this kind of bickering, is often found in TV dramas, and the songs of Chu are nothing new.


    Meng Qingyan thanks Chuci: "ah Ci, today I really thank you for protecting Xiaohan."


    "Well." Chu Ci answered faintly, but his eyes didn''t move away from the TV.


    The two men on the TV are playing on the wall.


    Chuci wants to see some exciting pictures, but the men linger and see Chuci want to go up and press their heads.


    At such a critical time, how can Chu Ci give Meng Ziting and Meng Qingyan extra attention.


    Chu Han was afraid that his mother would be angry because of Chu Ci''s indifference, so she quickly said, "Mom, I''m so brave today. All the people in the mahjong hall are calmed down by her. If it wasn''t for her, I would suffer today."


    When speaking, Chu Han''s tone is full of the worship of Chu Ci.

 Chapter 140

    This curtain falls in Meng Yuxin''s eyes is so dazzling.


    Meng Qingyan was very pleased, and then said to Chu Han, "Xiao Han, you should be as brave as your sister in the future. You are a boy. You should stand up to protect the girls at home, you know?"


    "Mom, I know. I''ll try to be brave." Chu Han wrote it down carefully, then turned to Meng Yuxin and said, "sister Yuxin, I will protect you and sister Chuci in the future."


    Meng Yuxin''s face is not good, and her eyes twinkle.


    ###


    it''s Monday again. In the morning, Chu Ci sleeps in bed, and Chu Han comes to drag her out of bed.


    Before Monday, Chuci was more difficult to get up than usual.


    "Sister, don''t sleep. You''ll be late to sleep again."


    Chu Ci was not moved.


    "Sister, if you don''t get up again, Aunt Liu''s breakfast will be gone."


    Hearing "breakfast", Chu Ci sat up straightly, eyes still closed, groped out of bed, put on slippers, and walked downstairs like sleepwalking.


    Chu Han thinks she''s going to fall.


    After tossing about for a long time, Chuci finally got into the car and finally stepped into the classroom.


    Chuci was the last one to enter the classroom.


    Even Wannian came earlier than her.


    Lin Nuo not only came earlier than before, but also took the initiative to hand in the homework assigned by his teacher last weekend.


    This made the team leader who received the assignment dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    Lifetime series! He got Linno''s homework! It''s still the finished one!


    After seeing Lin Nuo, the sleepy Chuci wakes up immediately, and the sleepy one runs away.


    Yeah, her mission! Her 100 merits!


    So the students of class three and five in senior high school all saw the sleepy Chuci. After seeing Linnuo, they suddenly became energetic and showed a bright smile.


    This makes students can not help but sigh, the power of love is really great.


    Chu Ci for Linnuo, regardless of everyone''s eyes, perseverance.


    Lin Nuo began to work hard for Chu Ci;


    even the school leaders are embarrassed to object to such a positive love?


    When Chuci came to the seat, Linnuo''s mouth had fallen down, a cold and uninhibited young look.


    "What''s wrong with weekend homework?" As soon as Chu Ci sat down, he asked Lin Nuo about his study.


    Do your best.


    "Yes, I did." A cold reply.


    Chuci smile, "that''s good."


    We are one step closer to the success of the mission.


    "In a good mood recently?" Asked lino.


    Master Chu is going to give her all his property. She should be very happy, right?


    Chu Ci turned to see him. He wasn''t looking at her. He just asked casually.


    "Not bad." Chu Ci said, "I would have been more happy if I didn''t have that Huo to do things."


    "Huo?" "What''s your name?" asked lino tentatively


    "I don''t know. I only know the surname Huo. It''s mysterious." Chu Ci replied.


    "This Huo, what''s wrong with you?"


    "He cheated me."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Yes." Chu Ci nodded, very determined.


    "He What''s wrong with you? " Linno continued.


    "He did some strange things, which caused me to get into some trouble." Chu Ci replied.


    She doesn''t want to explain more about specific things. If the legacy is not legacy, she can''t explain it clearly with outsiders.


    Chu Ci didn''t find the abnormality of Lin Nuo''s look, and continued: "forget it, let''s continue to study instead of the bastard surnamed Huo."

 Chapter 141

    Chuci doesn''t always think about troublesome things. Life is short. It''s better to think about something useful at that time. Why waste this brain cell.


    Chu Ci took out a lot of snacks in his schoolbag.


    She was in a daze before going out this morning. She certainly didn''t put these snacks herself.


    Needless to say, Chu Han gave it to her.


    Chuci thought, maybe yesterday was not so bad, at least there are snacks to eat.


    Of course, there is also a "love Bento" for Linnuo in the schoolbag, which can''t be forgotten.


    See Bento, Linnuo''s mouth up, eyes are smiling.


    But soon his expression returned to normal.


    As always, a pair of strangers do not look close.


    ###


    at noon, the players of the basketball team are training in the gymnasium, and Linnuo is working in the next lounge.


    "Ah - ah -"


    as soon as Linnuo''s slender fingers knocked a few keys on the keyboard, he heard the boys'' screams outside.


    Including Lu Xing''s.


    "Ah, I''ll say goodbye to my sister, I''ll say goodbye to my God, I''ll say goodbye to my aunt, light up, light up!"


    Lu Xing begged for mercy.


    Lin Nuo looks out and sees that Chu Ci is stretching Lu Xing.


    The players howled, but they were very positive.


    Through the glass window, Linnuo saw the coach like Chuci, harsh but inexplicably lovely.


    Especially the way she stepped on Lu Xing''s leg.


    Unconsciously, Linnuo watched for a while, but he didn''t do the work at all.


    After Chuci arranged today''s training task, he entered the rest room.


    As soon as I entered, I pulled down the shutters in front of the glass windows connecting the rest room and the gymnasium.


    "What are you doing?" Asked lino.


    "Sleep." Chu Ci went to lie on the cushion in the corner of the rest room and said he would sleep.


    Just sleeping, not him.


    As for closing the blinds, it''s just to prevent the players from seeing their coach sleeping and affecting their enthusiasm for training.


    Linnuo was inexplicably annoyed by what he had just thought for a moment.


    She got up and went to Chu Ci, but saw that she had closed her eyes.


    Sleeping she looks very clever, very quiet, very docile.


    The body instinctively curls up in a circle, not knowing whether it is cold or used to sleeping.


    Indifferent, lazy, docile, which is the real one?


    Or maybe every one of them is her.


    Linnuo turned and took out a quilt from the cabinet beside him.


    This is what he has prepared for himself. He hasn''t used it yet.


    Squatting down, Lin Nuo gently covers the quilt on Chu Ci''s body.


    "Farewell, sister!"


    Lu Xingfeng stormed into the rest room and was stunned when he opened the door.


    Chu Ci is also awakened by Lu Xing. He opens his eyes to Lin Nuo, who is covering himself with quilts.


    That handsome face can''t see any flaw even if it is viewed from such a close distance.


    The skin is delicate, the eyes are big and bright, and the eyelashes are long.


    And lips, a little sexy.


    Lu Xing wanted to cry without tears, and ran out of the lounge.


    After closing the door of the rest room, Lu Xing leaned his back against the door and patted his chest with one hand.


    Mom, why does he always run into these two people


    In the scene just now, from Lu Xing''s point of view, Chu Ci is lying on the cushion, and Lin Nuo is above her. The distance and position between them seem to be about to do something.


    Lu Xingxin''s five tastes are mixed. It''s a good thing that a good friend has an object, but at the same time, his elder brother is going to be lovelorn.


    Ah, since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve.

 Chapter 142

    "What''s the matter? Where''s my sister? " Chu Han sees Lu Xing leaning against the door of the rest room and doesn''t go in. She looks puzzled.


    "No It''s ok Your sister, your sister assigned a new task, let you complete ten groups of run back and forth in the basketball hall Lu Xing quickly told a lie.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Chu Han is absent-minded and has no doubt about Lu Xing''s words. She turns around and runs away.


    After successfully cheating Chu Han, Lu Xing is still a little worried.


    I''m afraid that the basketball team will disturb the two people in the room just like him.


    So he stood by the door of the lounge, making sure no one was near.


    After a while, the door of the rest room opened and Linnuo and Chuci came out.


    Seeing them, Lu Xing was a little surprised: "so fast?"


    "What''s so fast?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "Well Nothing, nothing. " Lu Xing quickly denied.


    Chu Han ran back to the door of the rest room after running ten groups back and forth. The door was open, and there was no one inside.


    "Where''s my sister?" Chu Han asks Lu Xing.


    "And Rino''s back in the classroom." Lu Xing replied.


    "Why did you go back?" Chu Han said, "and how can Linnuo be with my sister again? Is he in a bad mood? "


    Lu Xingxin said, I don''t know if there is any bad idea, but I have done a lot of bad actions.


    You Han Han, you didn''t find anything. Don''t call Chu Han. Call Chu Han.


    Wait, you''ll have to change your name to Linnuo''s brother-in-law soon!


    ###


    after noon training, everyone went back to their own classrooms.


    After a class, the head teacher called Chuci to his office.


    Teacher Sheng, the teacher in charge of the class, said earnestly to Chuci: "Chuci, your grades are very excellent. Now you have an excellent chance to be admitted by Jingcheng University in advance. The teacher thinks you have a good chance to get the qualification of admission in advance. I hope you can grasp it."


    The teacher in charge of the class has high hopes for Chuci.


    Chu Ci looked at the head teacher, expressionless, eyes a little confused, obviously sleepy.


    The teacher in charge of the class has been used to the lazy appearance of Chuci. He now sees that Chuci has its own filter. No matter how lazy Chuci is, it is perfect in his eyes.


    The teacher in charge of the class continued to say: "there is an independent entrance examination in Jingcheng University. Those who pass the examination can be admitted by Jingcheng University in advance. They don''t have to wait for the college entrance examination in June next year. Now what you have to do is to get the qualification to take part in the subsidized entrance examination. I just learned that this independent enrollment quota is not directly allocated to the school, but to the super teachers. If you get the recommendation of the super teachers, you will be qualified to take part in the examination. "


    "Don''t want to go, OK?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "Chuci, you must go! This is a great opportunity. It''s a special exam only this year. " The head teacher is serious, and looks like he wants Chu Ci to take part in it. "You want to take the college entrance examination, what a competition it is! You have to compete with hundreds of thousands of examinees in our province for the number of places, and if you don''t play well at that time, you have to wait another year! You give yourself one more chance. If you are accepted this time, you can relax half a year earlier than other students. "


    "I don''t want to go." It''s not easy to get into any university.

 Chapter 143

    "Chuci students, you must strive for, I tell you, our school has two special grade teachers, you have to work hard to get the recognition of the two teachers, get recommended qualifications." The head teacher is determined to go to Chuci, completely ignoring the attitude of Chuci.


    The head teacher continued: "I''ve called your mother about Chuci, and your mother is very much in favor of your taking the exam."


    The teacher in charge of the class first cuts and then plays, and gets in touch with Meng Qingyan early, which makes Chuci unable to refuse.


    Chuci''s mobile phone rang when she left the teacher''s office.


    A person who had not contacted for a long time sent a message to Chu Ci:


    [are you going to take the examination of Jingcheng university? ¡¿


    [No. ¡¿


    [but I saw your name in the candidate list submitted by Huayue high school. ¡¿


    [what alternative list? ¡¿


    [although the recommendation qualification of this independent enrollment is for our special grade teachers, the school still stipulates the scope, and the alternative list is that scope. ¡¿


    schools should not be recommended by qualified teachers at random.


    Don''t pick me. ¡¿Reply from Chu Ci.


    Why? ¡¿There are songs of Chu in the options. He must want to choose songs of Chu!


    [trouble. ¡¿


    Chu Ci is always afraid of trouble.


    But you still have to take the college entrance examination in half a year, isn''t it? ¡¿


    [half a year is half a year. ¡¿


    late procrastination.


    If you can, you can.


    Have fun in time.


    It''s a day to have a good day.


    Anyway, she didn''t know when she would burp.


    Half a year later, whether she can live to half a year later is not certain.


    If she doesn''t live for half a year, she will avoid that exam?


    [well, if you change your mind, please feel free to contact me. It''s still a while before you submit the list. You have time to change your mind. ¡¿


    [that''s it. ¡¿


    Chuci doesn''t like ink, so if you say no, you don''t.


    ###


    when Chuci was called to the office by the head teacher, Meng Yuxin got the same news.


    Meng Yuxin''s three-year high school grades are among the top ten in the whole grade, and he is also very qualified to participate in this exam.


    Meng Yuxin lowered his head.


    Jingcheng university has always been her goal.


    She must strive for this opportunity. If she can get the admission notice of Jingcheng University in advance, she won''t have to wait for the college entrance examination in June next year, which is undoubtedly the best.


    The qualified teacher who participated in the independent enrollment has also told her.


    There are two super grade teachers in their school, who have taught them, but the problem is that they are old, and there are other students who are better than her and perform better than her


    ###


    when she comes home in the evening, Meng Yuxin looks worried.


    "Yuxin, what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? " Meng Qingyan asked with concern.


    Meng Yuxin hesitated for a long time, and then hesitated to tell Meng Qingyan about independent enrollment.


    "I''ve heard about it. Ah Ci''s head teacher called me." Meng Qingyan replied with a smile.


    Meng Yuxin was stunned, and then he remembered that Chuci had won the first place in the city because of the last midterm exam. Now he is the seed player of his school and the teacher''s focus.


    Meng Qingyan encouraged: "Yu Xin, ah Ci, you all have to come on. We must strive for this quota."


    Meng Qingyan attached great importance to this matter, and then turned to her servant and said, "these days, I''ll prepare more tonics for the two ladies. They will study harder."

 Chapter 144

    Chu Han said: "two sisters, please come on! If there''s anything I need to do, just ask! "


    Chu Han grins and looks happy.


    Both of them are his sisters. He hopes that they will be admitted to Jingcheng University!


    Meng Yuxin is in a complicated mood and nods silently, with a heavy mental appearance.


    Meng Qingyan only thinks that she is worried about independent enrollment. After all, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime event, and it''s normal to be nervous.


    But Chu Ci didn''t seem to be nervous at all. As always, it was delicious.


    Meng Qingyan said to Chuci with a smile: "ah Ci, my mother knows you are smart and don''t have to worry too much about the exam, but my mother hopes you will take it seriously this time and strive for this opportunity."


    "Oh." Chu Ci didn''t explain.


    Anyway, no one will recommend her at that time, so she doesn''t have to go. She doesn''t need to explain anything more. She can save saliva.


    ###


    after Meng Yuxin returned to his room, he was still in a state of anxiety.


    She originally thought that her aunt would definitely help her think of another way, but she just let them fight for the quota, and did not intend to let the Chu family come forward.


    Meng Yuxin is very clear about the influence of the Chu family in Tonghai city. Even the super teachers in their school want to sell the Chu family a face.


    If Chu family is willing to come forward, her probability of getting this opportunity will be improved a lot.


    But if the Chu family really came forward, would the songs of Chu also


    What happened recently gave her a great sense of crisis.


    My mother is right in saying that if she waits to die, she will probably have nothing.


    At first, she thought that Chu Ci without threat was a false image, and she had to face up to her threat.


    This independent enrollment, if she can get the qualification, but Chuci did not get, can pull back a city.


    After thinking for a long time, Meng Yuxin calls Meng Ziting.


    Meng Ziting just went back from Chu''s home this morning. When she went back, she took a lot of things Meng Qingyan didn''t want.


    At the moment, Meng Ziting is selling her unwanted things in a second-hand luxury store.


    Received a call from Meng Yuxin, listen to Meng Yuxin said independent enrollment quota thing, Meng Ziting immediately to the spirit.


    "We have to fight for it, and we have to fight for anything we say!" Meng Ziting said quickly.


    "I need money." Meng Yuxin said.


    "Money?" On hearing money, Meng Ziting''s tone immediately changed, "where''s your own money?"


    "I have no money, you know." Meng Yuxin doesn''t have much cash.


    "Your aunt gave you so many valuable things."


    Meng Qingyan is very generous to Meng Yuxin. Over the years, the value of the things she bought to Meng Yuxin is more than ten million.


    "I can''t sell those things. It''s not good to let my aunt know." Meng Yuxin explained.


    "Well, then I don''t have any money!"


    "Did you sell what you just took from your aunt?" Meng Yuxin knows her mother very well.


    "Well That''s my living expenses for the next few months! "


    "Do you want me to be admitted to Jingcheng university?" Meng Yuxin asked softly.


    "I Of course I do! "


    "Do you want to embarrass Chuci?"


    When it comes to Chu Ci, Meng Ziting grits her teeth. That little bitch is a troublemaker. After she comes to Chu''s home, nothing good happens!


    "Well, I''ll give you the money, and you''ll find a way to make sure you get the quota."

 Chapter 145

    Meng Yuxin received Meng Ziting''s transfer, 190000 yuan.


    Meng Yuxin, holding a mobile phone, began to query the information of all the special grade teachers in Tonghai city on the Internet.


    Finally, she selected two teachers who she thought were relatively easy to start with.


    One is teacher Hong of their school, and the other is teacher Mei of No.1 middle school.


    These two teachers do not often class, there is no fixed band class, there is no special emphasis on students.


    In addition, Mr. Hong has taught her lessons, while Mr. Mei''s lectures and Meng Yuxin''s have all been there, and also participated in an extracurricular activity organized by Mr. Mei.


    So it''s reasonable for the two teachers to recommend her, and they won''t let others doubt her.


    Meng Yuxin immediately takes action. She uses the money to buy Maotai liquor and cigarettes, and then uses the remaining cash to wrap a big red envelope, which is sent by her mother Meng Ziting.


    The reason for using cash is that Meng Yuxin knows that cash is the most difficult to find in this Internet developed society.


    Meng Yuxin wants Meng Ziting to send her. On the one hand, it''s more suitable for parents to do this kind of thing. On the other hand, she wants to leave a way for herself.


    Meng Yuxin repeatedly exhorted: "you must pay attention to the order of speaking, remember the words I taught you, don''t let the teacher have bad feelings."


    "I see. Don''t worry. I can''t handle such a small matter." Meng Ziting has a plan.


    Meng Ziting first went to find teacher Hong of Huayue high school, and was rejected by teacher Hong decisively.


    She was also reprimanded by teacher Hong, asking her to think of something good and not to think of some heretical ways. Not only can she not help her children, she will also delay them.


    Meng Ziting, who was scolded by teacher Hong, is very angry in her heart, but she remembers her daughter''s advice, apologizes, admits that she was wrong, and then becomes disheartened.


    Meng Ziting, who has been hit by a nose of ashes, then goes to find teacher Mei of No.1 middle school.


    This time, obviously, things are much smoother.


    Mei teacher received Meng Ziting sent things, and then vaguely said a let her go back to wait for news.


    Meng Ziting knew that there was a play. She quickly said thanks to miss Mei and left happily.


    Go out to call Meng Yuxin, the good news told her.


    Meng Yuxin knows that things are going well, and shows a reassuring smile.


    As for Chu Ci, Meng Yuxin is not very worried.


    Although Chuci mid-term examination results are very good, but with her character and popularity, it is unlikely to let the teachers have a good impression on her.


    The big stone in my heart fell, and Meng Yuxin''s face finally had a smile again.


    ###


    the deadline for the list is one day away.


    Meng Yuxin is well-established here.


    At dinner, the old man came down to have dinner with us because he was in good spirits. By the way, he asked about the independent enrollment of Chuci and Meng Yuxin.


    "You two, how are you preparing for the quota of autonomous enrollment?" Mr. Chu is very interested in independent enrollment.


    Chuci is his granddaughter. Although Meng Yuxin is not a member of their Chu family, he grew up watching her and attended various occasions with his daughter-in-law. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a member of their Chu family. It will be a good thing for their Chu family if she can be promising.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa Chu. I probably don''t have a chance." Meng Yuxin said, "my grades are not particularly outstanding, and I''m not familiar with several teachers."


    The old man turned his head and asked Chu Ci, "ah Ci, how about you?"

 Chapter 146

    "No way." Chu Ci didn''t lift his head.


    Looking at Chu Ci''s lack of self-improvement, Chu said: "if any of you can be admitted to Beijing University in advance through this independent enrollment, I will award you a villa in the suburb of Beijing."


    Although the Chu master has made a will, her property will be owned by Chu Ci after her death.


    But he is still alive, and the money is still his own. He can control it at will and give it to whoever he wants.


    Master Chu''s words made the Chu family at the table feel energetic.


    The Chu family has four villas in Tonghai city. Apart from the one they live in now, there are three other villas.


    The cheapest of the three villas has a market value of more than 5 million.


    "Dad, it''s not fair." Chu Muping was the first to raise an objection. "My two sons, one of them is in high school, the other is in junior high school. Why don''t you give them some rewards? So they can do well in the exam! It''s not fair that you only reward your second brother''s daughter and niece like this! "


    The old man of Chu replied coldly, "don''t you count the achievements of your two sons? Can they meet my requirements? I also reward them for building a villa one by one! Besides, these are all my money. I''ll give them to whoever I want. If you have the ability, you can earn it yourself! "


    Chu Muping was scolded by the Chu master so that he couldn''t say a word.


    He also knew that his two sons'' grades were not good, but he was not willing to give his family''s property to the second family.


    Meng Yuxin is cheering in her heart at the moment, and her joy is almost gushing out.


    This time, she had planned the quota for a long time, and the reward of Master Chu was just a surprise.


    The old man of Chu turned back and asked Chu Ci and Meng Yuxin, "did you both hear it?"


    Meng Yuxin seriously replied: "grandfather Chu, you can rest assured that I will do my best, but this time it''s really a bit difficult. I hope that if I can''t, grandfather Chu, you won''t be disappointed and sad."


    Everyone loves a clever and sensible child, and Master Chu is no exception.


    Mr. Chu is very satisfied with Meng Yuxin''s serious attitude: "then you have to come on and strive for this success. As long as you pass the exam, your tuition and living expenses will be arranged properly by Mr. Chu."


    "Thank you, grandfather Chu." Meng Yuxin is very grateful.


    Chu Ci didn''t express his position, so he asked her alone: "what do you say about Chu Ci?"


    Chu Ci did not lift his eyelids. "Whatever."


    It''s a lack of interest.


    Also is, Chu master son''s will all made her, just a villa calculate what? When the old man kicks his legs, the whole Chu family''s property will be hers. Of course, she won''t pay attention to a villa.


    Chumuping sniffed and couldn''t help sneering at Chuci: "Dad, you left all your property to her. Do you think she would care about this villa you said?"


    Meng Qingyan''s face sank down and retorted harshly: "third brother, don''t talk nonsense. Ah CI is just not good at words, and doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to make progress. Ah CI won the first place in the city in her last mid-term exam. You know, she doesn''t speak, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t work hard behind her back."


    Meng Qingyan does not allow others to maliciously slander her daughter.


    Chu Muping was infuriated by Meng Qingyan and became angry: "who knows if her mid-term exam is her own skill or cheating? Let''s wait for her to enter the university first! "

 Chapter 147

    Meng Qingyan angrily scolded: "third brother, don''t open your mouth and come here. If you have the ability, you can come up with evidence, or you will be slandered! Legally, I can sue you! "


    "I''ll come with my mouth open? Oh, I also want this little bastard to be the evidence of our Chu family! Did you bring it out? " Chu Muping ridiculed in a strange way. He opened his mouth and closed his mouth to call Chu Ci, a little bitch and a little bastard.


    "Bang -"


    a loud noise.


    Chu Ci slapped the dining table.


    Then he picked up the dish in front of him and threw it to Chu Muping.


    Chumuping''s rice bowl in front of chumuping''s plane was hit by the plate. The plate and the plate broke at the same time. The huge movement scared chumuping back.


    As a result, he fell back with his chair.


    The action of Chu Ci was so sudden that the whole Chu family was stunned.


    "Are you bothered, and do you want people to have a good meal?" The songs of Chu are tough and tough.


    Chu Muping was stunned for a long time before he got up from the ground.


    His chest heaved violently, and his index finger, pointing to Chuci, trembled because he was too angry.


    "Chu Ci! You want to kill me? I want to call the police! I have to have an examination! I''ll let the police catch you and lock you up! "


    Chu Muping took out his mobile phone and began to make a call.


    Seeing this, Meng Qingyan pounces on Chu Muping''s mobile phone to stop her from calling the police.


    Chu Han also came up to help: "uncle, don''t call the police, don''t call the police, sister Chuci didn''t mean it! Don''t be angry with her


    If Chuci was detained or even sentenced for intentional wounding, her future would be ruined.


    Where would Chu Muping listen: "if you stop me again, I''ll let the police catch you two together! It''s her own hands. There''s surveillance at home! The plate she just had was going to hit me on the head. It''s murder! I am lying down now


    Chu Muping insisted on reporting to the police and had better let Chu Ci go to prison.


    Meng Qingyan and Chu Han are very anxious. Meng Qingyan has little strength and can''t stop them. She can only ask her husband and father-in-law for help.


    Chu Yuheng looked on coldly and didn''t want to help.


    The old man of Chu has a black face. He is also angry about Chuci throwing dishes on the table.


    Chu Muping is really wrong, but it''s not proper to throw dishes on the table. What''s the look of a miss of Chu family?


    Meng Yuxin lowered his head and said nothing.


    Chu Ci''s face was expressionless: "report it. By the way, let the police check your embezzlement of company funds. Besides, what I''m going to smash is your bowl, not your head. "


    Chu Ci is always accurate in throwing things, and never makes the mistake of throwing things in the wrong place.


    The words of Chu Ci made Chu Muping''s movements freeze in an instant.


    Press half the number to stop instantly.


    Chu master and Chu Yuheng look at Chu Muping in shock.


    Chu Muping tried his best to hide his nervousness and guilt: "Chuci, you little bitch, don''t talk nonsense and wronged people!"


    "After you know that you may not be able to get the inheritance, you used your position to misappropriate the funds of a project being carried out by the company." Chuci said while taking out his mobile phone, "I''ll help you call the police and let the police prove your innocence."


    Chu Muping was completely flustered. He rushed to Chu Ci.


    Just as Meng Qingyan wanted to stop him from calling the police, Chu Muping also wanted to stop Chu Ci from calling the police.


    Chu Ci holds a mobile phone in one hand and presses it. With the other hand, he picks up chopsticks from the table. At the moment Chu Muping rushes over, the chopsticks touch Chu Muping''s throat.


    "Stay away from me." Chu Ci''s eyes are cold and sharp, just like a blade.

 Chapter 148

    Chu Muping did not think that one day he would be shocked by a high school girl.


    At this moment, in the face of Chu Ci, Chu Muping had a panic that he had never had before.


    The old man of Chu was angry: "is it true that Chu Ci said that he embezzled public funds privately?"


    Chu Mu was trembling and did not dare to reply.


    Whether it is true or not, the old man let the people under his hand to find out. He can''t tolerate his sophistry.


    Chu Yuheng suddenly stood up: "Muping, you are too much! How can you embezzle the company''s money? You are not only breaking the law, but also breaking dad''s heart


    Chu Muping was angry and afraid, so he broke the jar and said, "if my father hadn''t decided to give all the inheritance to this little bitch, would I have done that?"


    Then Chu Muping questioned Chu: "and you, I am also your son! Have you ever thought of me as your son? "


    "Rebellious son! "You''re a pervert!" Old man Chu was so angry that he coughed violently.


    The crowd gathered around to appease the old man.


    Chu Han: "don''t be angry, Grandpa. You should take your time first."


    Meng Yuxin: "don''t worry, grandfather Chu. Your body is the most important thing."


    Chu Yuheng: "Dad, take a rest first. Let me handle Muping''s affairs."


    For a long time, the old man was happy, and his eyes were still full of anger when he looked at Chu Muping.


    Chu Muping doesn''t dare to look at the old man, but Chu Muping is really afraid that his father will call the police.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m wrong. You, you forgive me this time." Chu Muping pleaded for mercy and admitted his mistake.


    The old man of Chu didn''t want to hear this black sheep talk about that.


    Now he just wants to figure out the embezzlement.


    The eyes of the Chu master fall on the informant Chuci, and others follow the eyes of the Chu master.


    Chu Ci sat down and continued to eat. "Then, help me to bring another mouthpiece."


    All of them looked at Chu Ci in amazement.


    It''s such a time. Is she still in the mood to eat?


    The master of Chu asked Chu Ci, "Chu Ci, how do you know that your third uncle embezzled public funds?"


    "After dinner." Chuci said that eating is more important.


    She wanted to have a quiet meal, and finally made Chu Muping shut up and have a quiet meal.


    Chu Ci is still that face, which has nothing to do with feelings, but even Chu master can''t do anything with her at the moment.


    Eat first, eat first.


    Where can Chu Muping eat? He doesn''t know what the old man will do with him.


    It''s harder to wait for a verdict than to face it.


    Other people don''t have much to eat. They have their own ideas.


    Only Chuci is really eating, eating seriously, eating attentively.


    Looking at such songs of Chu, Chu Yuheng can''t help but come up with a figure in his mind.


    That man was very smart since he was a child. He jumped grades when he was studying. He got a university diploma and a bachelor''s degree when he was only 13 years old.


    After that, he took a full scholarship to go to a world-class university to study as a postgraduate and doctoral student. It took him three years to finish the course that should have been completed in six years, and he graduated ahead of time as an excellent graduate.


    After that, he stayed abroad for three years. At the age of 19, he came back and won several key projects in a row with his strong business mind, expanding the company''s territory.


    No matter what occasion he faced, he was calm and unhurried.


    When others are in a hurry, he looks as if nothing has happened, just like Chuci in front of him.

 Chapter 149

    In his light, the rest of them all become a foil, dark.


    If it wasn''t for the time when he went out to sea on a cruise ship and was killed in a storm, that man would have been famous in the shopping mall now, right?


    Chu Ci was finally finished under the gaze of the public. As soon as he put down his chopsticks, Chu master immediately asked her, "how do you know that your third uncle embezzled public funds?"


    "Casually." Chu Ci replied.


    "What?" Say it casually?


    "But you''ve just made it clear." Chu Yuheng frowned.


    Otherwise, Chu Muping would not be bullied. He would not only dare to call the police, but also ask Chu Ci for mercy.


    "He''s not scared himself." Chuci evaluation, said up, toward the direction of the stairs.


    Yeah, she''s going back to her room.


    Disturb the whole Chu family, but he a pair of independent appearance, just eat and sleep.


    Meng Yuxin hears Chu Ci saying that he just talks casually. Chu Muping is deceitful. The stone hanging in his heart finally falls down.


    Just now, she was really worried about Chu Ci''s extra skills. Even Chu Muping''s actions in the company were known to her.


    It''s good it''s not.


    The most depressed and worried is Chu Muping. Chu Ci said that she was just deceiving him, which made him more depressed than telling him that she had solid evidence.


    Chu master directly to find out Muping misappropriation of public funds to Chu Yuheng to deal with: "Yuheng, your brother misappropriation of public funds, you go to find out, no matter how big the hole, let him make up, if he can''t make up, take him to the police station!"


    In the end is his own son, Chu master or did not do things absolutely, did not directly police arrested.


    "I see. Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Chu Yuheng promised.


    Chu Muping was cool in his heart. He and his second brother didn''t deal with him. This time, he didn''t deal with him to death?


    ###


    when the Chu family was busy with the affairs of Chu Muping, the songs of Chu were just like a nobody.


    Chuci, who went to school as usual the next day, was called to the office by his teacher as soon as he arrived.


    The person looking for her is Miss Hong, a special teacher of the school.


    A kind-hearted middle-aged teacher, in the school''s wind has been very good, except for a little sparse hair, the students can not find out anything wrong with him.


    "Chuci, I''ve read your midterm paper. I think you are a child with great potential. I''m going to give you the recommended quota for this independent enrollment." Mr. Hong seriously told Chuci about his decision.


    Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, and then refused: "please seriously consider it again."


    "I''ve thought about it very seriously. I made the decision after comprehensive consideration." Mr. Hong is very serious.


    He has always been fair in his treatment of students.


    "Teacher, if you think about it again, I have too many problems to be trusted."


    "You are really modest. I haven''t met such a modest student for many years." Mr. Hong praised the songs of Chu.


    "It''s not a teacher. I''m not modest. I have self-knowledge."


    "Well, don''t belittle yourself. This is the first place in the city. No one can get it. You have real talent and learning." "Well, don''t refuse any more. Go back to the classroom first, and I''ll take the form for you to fill in later," teacher Hong said

 Chapter 150

    Chuci left the office. She didn''t notice when she left. There was a classmate from the experimental class in the same office.


    After returning to his class, he told the students what he had just heard.


    "Do you know? Mr. Hong''s recommended quota has been fixed. I gave it to Chuci, who won the first place in the mid-term exam last time! "


    "Really? Wow, I envy you so much! But it''s no use admiring. There''s no talent of Chuci! "


    Meng Yuxin is doing an exercise. When she hears the words of her classmates, she stops writing.


    Songs of Chu She got teacher Hong''s quota?


    She asked her mother to give a gift to Mr. Hong, but she was rejected by Mr. Hong and lectured by him.


    Now teacher Hong has chosen to give this quota to Chuci?


    Meng Yuxin''s hand holding the pen unconsciously tugs tightly.


    ###


    that night, Chu Han, who came home, was doing her homework in her study.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings. The caller ID is Lu Xing.


    Chu Han got through: "what''s the matter with the senior? What can I do for you so late? "


    Lu Xing on the phone was furious: "Chu Han, please take a look at our school forum."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han takes no time to open the website of the forum.


    The most popular post at the top makes Chu Han''s face suddenly change.


    The title of the post is: "bad girl Chu Ci, fighting and helping friends]


    Chu Han quickly clicks into the post.


    The content of the post is more powerful.


    The author first talked about Chuci''s life experience, saying that Chuci was an abandoned child of the Chu family and grew up in an orphanage;


    then he described Chuci''s growing environment;


    then he listed all kinds of fights that Chuci had done in recent years.


    The last one is actually a picture of Chu Ci appearing at the scene of police anti pornography.


    The Post said that Chu Ci was recently picked up by the Chu family, and the Chu family deliberately covered up the past of Chu Ci, trying to clean it up.


    Chu Han was shocked and angry after watching it.


    "Have you finished reading Xiaohan?" Lu Xing asked Chu Han, "is that true?"


    "You''re so big!" Chu Han, who has always been civilized and polite, said, "this is all nonsense, nonsense!"


    "There are also records of your sister in the orphanage on it..."


    Lu Xing doesn''t want to believe that these are true, but the author has provided too much photo evidence, pictures and truth, which makes people have to believe. Even he is shaken, let alone the people who have no contact with Chuci.


    "I..." Chu Han is stunned. It''s hard for him to explain this, because it''s true that Chu Ci grew up in an orphanage and was abandoned by the Chu family.


    Chu Han added: "those behind are not real."


    Even if it''s true to be abandoned and grow up in an orphanage, it''s not true behind it!


    Lu Xing said to Chu Han: "whether it''s true or not, if there is no evidence to prove that these are false, then your sister''s independent enrollment quota will surely be ruined. The school can''t recommend a student with moral problems to participate in the independent enrollment of Jingcheng University. Maybe the school will let your sister drop out."


    Hearing this, Chu Han stood up and said, "I''m going to find my sister!"


    While holding the phone, Chu Han runs to Chu Ci''s room.


    Chuci in the room is dealing with her affairs in M country. When the door suddenly opens, Chuci cuts the screen in a hurry.


    It''s Chu Han who enters the door. In the past, he used to knock politely before entering. Today, he rushed in because he was worried.

 Chapter 151

    "Elder sister, you don''t play games, you look at our school forum, someone sent a black post on you!"


    Chu Han looks like he has a little tail behind him that has been lit.


    Chuci suspiciously according to Chuhan said to check their school forum, saw the black her post.


    This post is true and false, with some photos, so that it can be confused with the true.


    After reading the post, the response of Chu Ci is very calm, not as fiery as Chu Han.


    "Sister, what should I do? Your reputation has been damaged by this post! " Chu Han is in a hurry.


    "Find out who''s behind me and solve the problem from the source." Chuci is really not urgent, but it doesn''t mean that she will let the person who posted it discredit herself.


    He is really talented because he can think of it.


    "Which one is going to find out who posted it?" Chu Han asks.


    "Not many people know my life experience." Chu Ci said.


    This is a key message.


    "Yes, how could this person know so much about her sister?" Chu Han looks surprised.


    Chu Han''s expression is serious and serious. She knows that her elder sister lived in an orphanage when she was a child. Except for the people she knew before, they are the only people in the Chu family.


    Chu family''s own people Chu Han was startled, "isn''t it Third uncle? "


    Chu Ci has just taught Chu Muping a lesson. Chu Muping has a grudge against Chu Ci, so it is possible to retaliate against Chu Ci.


    And the third uncle didn''t want Chuci to get the legacy of the Chu family. He wished Chuci''s reputation would be ruined and even be expelled from the Chu family.


    "I''ll go to the third uncle and make it clear!"


    "You stop." Chu Ci pulls Chu Han''s clothes, "you can''t ask anything like this."


    Chuci is calm and rational.


    "But up here..." Chu Han looks at the full screen scolding Chu Ci words, the heart is uncomfortable.


    Those people have all kinds of curses, and each one is worse than the other.


    There are people who let Chuci get out of school.


    Some people say Chuci is dirty.


    And the songs of Chu are said to be prostitutes.


    Chu Han looks at it and wants to hit someone.


    "Go back to your room first. I''ll take care of it." Chu Ci asked Chu han to go back first.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing but."


    "Well Then don''t be sad, don''t hide and cry! If you''re really sad, I''ll lend you my shoulder and you can lean on me for a while Chu Han said to Chu Ci.


    "I won''t cry." Chu Ci never cried.


    She had a very sad time, but I don''t know why she couldn''t shed a tear at that time.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first. Call me whenever you have something. My cell phone will be on all the time."


    Chu Han reluctantly left Chu Ci''s room.


    After Chu Han left, Chu Ci woke up the system.


    "Small pit goods, work."


    Please use the correct name for me. ¡¿The system protested.


    "Come on, work." Chuci doesn''t care about these details with this broken system.


    [please use the correct address for the host, otherwise the system will not be able to accept the host''s instructions correctly. ¡¿


    "settings, system nickname, small pit goods; settings, host nickname, Queen." Chuci changed the name of the system directly by using the system instruction.


    There is no way for Chu Ci to use the system''s rules of "pit father", but there is still a way to use this kind of address.


    [system nickname modified successfully. ¡¿


    [host nickname modified successfully. ¡¿


    [your majesty, you are being naughty. ¡¿System response.

 Chapter 152

    Reluctantly, but it still has to call Chuci the modified nickname "Lord Queen".


    "Small pit goods, work, search posting information." Chu Ci gave orders.


    The system has a hidden rule, which is to protect the host. Whenever the host is threatened, the system must help the host solve the threat.


    Therefore, after being bound by this system, there is only one way for Chuci to die: because the merit value can''t be exchanged for life, death can be regarded as a kind of end of life.


    The people bound by this system are doomed to be poor and tenacious.


    Your majesty, you are bullying me. ¡¿While speaking, the system began to carry out the orders issued by Chu Ci.


    The corresponding results soon came out.


    [please have a look at the following information. ¡¿


    sure enough, it sounds more pleasant to change the title to "Lord Queen".


    After the system intruded into the Internet, the information investigated showed that the post was sent from a network hacker with a network ID of explorer.


    "Search for the seeker''s recent online records."


    At the request of Chu Ci, the system further searches for relevant information.


    It includes information about the transaction between the seeker and others.


    Someone paid the hacker to investigate the black history of Chuci and published the post.


    After further investigation of the information behind the scenes, Chu Ci knew who was behind the scenes.


    ###


    because the post was posted on the campus network, no one at home saw the content of the post except Chu Han and Meng Yuxin.


    Chuci has a quiet breakfast. At breakfast, Chuhan looks at Chuci from time to time, and her eyes are full of worry.


    On the way to school, Meng Yuxin asked the content of Chuci''s post: "cousin, what''s the matter with the post on the campus forum? Why does it say you Say you... "


    "Do you believe it?" A rhetorical question from Chu Ci.


    "I Of course, I believe in my cousin, but the students in the school don''t think so. Now there are more than 1000 replies below. Everyone is scolding you. If you don''t do those things, please explain quickly, or your aunt and uncle will be very sad if they know. I didn''t tell my aunt about it because I was afraid that she would be sad. But if it''s not settled, my aunt will know sooner or later. "


    "Hypocritical." The evaluation of Chu Ci.


    Chu Han immediately defends Meng Yuxin: "sister Chuci, how can you say that about sister Yuxin? She also cares about you. How can it be hypocritical? "


    Meng Yuxin pulls Chu Han''s arm: "it''s OK. I''m ok. My cousin is upset because of things on the Internet. She doesn''t mean it."


    Chu Han frowned and said to Chu Ci: "sister Chu Ci, you see sister Yu Xin, even if you scold her and still want to speak for you, can''t you treat her better?"


    "No Chuci refused decisively, then put on the blindfold, leaned on the seat of the car and began to close his eyes.


    Meng Yuxin dropped her head, eyes Yingying, you can see that she is very aggrieved, but she did not say a word to blame Chuci.


    Chu Han looks very distressed.


    Chuhan also knows that because of the express delivery, sister Chuci doesn''t have a good impression on sister Yuxin.


    But Yu Xin elder sister has been trying to make up for it. How can Chu Ci elder sister be willing to forgive and accept Yu Xin elder sister?


    Both of them are his beloved sisters. He really doesn''t want to see them like this.

 Chapter 153

    As soon as Chu Ci entered the school gate, he felt that people cast strange eyes on him.


    Scornful, inquisitive, hateful, all kinds.


    The post on the campus forum has a great influence. Originally, Chuci was a god of learning in their mind, but now, she is a dirty girl, and she doesn''t even deserve to stay in the same school with them.


    "What kind of person, it''s so nice to be in school!"


    "Really, it''s not terrible to be poor, it''s just to be willing to degenerate."


    "The Chu family is disgusting. They leave such a daughter outside. However, Chu Ci himself is too humble, and he even went to help his friends. "


    "I''ve heard that all greasy uncles have to take it. I don''t know if they have any diseases."


    "It''s even more terrible to be sick. Will you be infected?"


    People stay away.


    Chu Han wants to fight with you.


    Just a photo, how can they say that Chuci''s elder sister had done the diplomatic aid!


    How hateful!


    Chuci entered the classroom as if nothing had happened.


    The students in the classroom also cast strange eyes. When she passed by, the students deliberately avoided some, just like Chuci is a virus.


    Chu Ci came to the seat, Linnuo did not dodge, looked at her, asked: "OK?"


    "What?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "Mood."


    "Average." Nothing good, so it''s not very good.


    "Don''t be upset." Linnuo seldom comforts people, so he is not very good at comforting people.


    "Not sad."


    "That''s good." Linno asked again, "can I help you?"


    When Lin Nuo asked questions, he looked serious. It seemed that he really wanted to help Chu Ci.


    "No Chuci refused, "I can handle it."


    "Well, I believe you." Linnuo chose to believe Chuci.


    At this time, the monitor came and stood more than one meter away from Chuci. He said to Chuci in a cold voice, "Chuci, if you haven''t done anything about the information on the campus forum, please explain it as soon as possible, and don''t bring bad influence to the students. But if you do, please don''t stay in school, just for us all. ¡±


    "wait a minute, don''t worry, it''s still early." Chu Ci replied.


    What do you mean? What time is early?


    The crowd looked puzzled.


    What medicine does she sell in gourd?


    Next to another boy said: "Chuci, do you think the people in these photos are you?"


    "It''s me." Chuci admits that the photos are true.


    "How do you like to sit here? The most disgusting thing about fighting and fighting in the police station is to do Do... "


    Boys are embarrassed to say the word "aid".


    "What happened to her?" Linnuo suddenly stood up, his mouth turned up and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    The crowd quickly stepped back.


    Linnuo''s deterrent power has always been there. If you look at the whole school, you don''t dare to challenge him.


    "Lin Lin Nuo, it''s Chu Ci''s problem now, and we don''t think about it. You see, she admits that the people in the photos are her. She used to do that kind of thing, maybe she has that kind of disease. It''s the most dangerous for you to be at the same table with her. "


    Linnuo was terrible, but he was just fighting, but Chuci was a friend, which was absolutely intolerable.


    Lino goes to the boy who is talking.


    Linnuo is one meter eight, and the boy in front of him is only one meter seven. He has lost a lot in height and momentum.

 Chapter 154

    "You, what are you doing?" The boy''s voice betrayed his panic.


    "Who do you say is sick?"


    Linnuo step by step forward, handsome to impeccable face, expression cold Yi, hands in the black suit pants inside.


    His two-piece shirt and black coat are both handsome and evil.


    Clearly, his clothes were neatly dressed, and his stand collar suit was neatly folded, and every button was buttoned up, which gave him a feeling of evil spirit.


    Boys dare not say, quickly shut up, don''t open your eyes, dare not look at Linnuo.


    "She''s my deskmate. I''ll throw her out if I hear her speak ill of her."


    No one in the class was silent.


    At this time, the bell rang and everyone quickly returned to their seats.


    After a class, teacher Sheng, the head teacher, comes to find Chuci and tells Chuci to go to the teacher''s office. The teacher has something to do with her.


    Because of Lin Nuo''s deterrence, the students in the class did not dare to say anything openly, but they thought secretly that it must have something to do with the matter that the teaching director came to find Chu Ci, and the school would not allow students like Chu Ci to continue to stay in their school.


    When Chuci got up, Linnuo also got up and went out through the back door of the classroom with Chuci.


    "Are you going to the administration building, too?" Chu Ci asked Lin Nuo.


    "I''m familiar with the director''s office. I''ll show you the way."


    "Thank you." Chuci really didn''t know where the director''s office was.


    Chuci follows Linnuo to the door of the director''s office. After Chuci knocks on the door, Linnuo doesn''t leave.


    Linnuo''s back was against the wall of the door. He had heard very well. He could hear the conversation very clearly from the distance of only one door.


    The teaching director of Huayue high school is a middle-aged female teacher in her fifties. She is slightly fat, with a round face, short hair and glasses.


    She sat at her desk and asked Chuci, who had just entered the door, "Chuci, about this post on our school forum, is the photo published on it true?" The director''s voice was stern, his face was dignified, and his sharp eyes looked at Chuci.


    "The picture is real, the description is not." Chu Ci replied.


    "If the picture is true, is there anything wrong with the description?" The director of education pointed to the picture on his computer screen and asked Chuci, "this one, you appear in the police station, you are stained with blood. Several gangsters look at you fiercely. If you are passing by, you are innocent, how do you explain the blood on your body, and how do you explain the look in your eyes of these bad youths?"


    The director continued: "and this one, you actually showed up at the anti pornography scene! This picture is either a policeman or a girl who was caught missing. Are you going to tell me that you are a policeman? "


    The more the instructor said, the more excited he was.


    It''s the first time that she''s been teaching for so many years.


    "Neither." Chu Ci replied.


    "Neither? So what are you? You said that you were poor in the past and had no conditions, so it''s not good for you to move bricks on the construction site, wash dishes in the hotel, and earn a face-to-face income by your own hands? How can you stand up to yourself for making that dirty money? "


    "Bang -"


    the door of the office was kicked open by Linnuo from the outside.


    "You ask, she answers, but she answers, and you don''t believe it, so why do you ask? If you don''t find out clearly, make your own conclusion. Is this your attitude towards students? " Lin Nuo asked the director.

 Chapter 155

    "Linnuo, where do you have the courage to speak for others? You don''t know what you look like? You''ve done the most trouble before! You two are half the same! " When the instructor looked at the man and woman in front of him, he felt the temple jump.


    "I don''t need you to remind me what I look like. First look at yourself in the mirror and see what you look like now!"


    Then he took Chu Ci''s hand and went out.


    "What are you doing? Did I let you go? " When the instructor saw this, he was furious. It was too much.


    Lin Nuo and Chu Ci didn''t answer, and continued to stride to the door.


    "If you dare to walk out of this door today, you won''t have to come to school tomorrow," the instructor said angrily


    Linnuo did not pay any attention at all and left the administrative building with Chuci.


    Chuci, who followed Linnuo, was shocked at the moment, looking at the hand that Linnuo held.


    Hands, get caught.


    No cloth blocking, direct skin and skin touch.


    But there was no rash.


    This is rare.


    Chu Ci and most of the people have direct contact on the skin will have a rash, even Chu Han and her blood relationship are no exception.


    Chu Ci has not known how long there has been no such situation.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lino noticed the difference of the man behind him, stopped and turned.


    Lin Nuo saw Chu Ci''s eyes resting on the hands they were holding.


    Linnuo himself was surprised. He didn''t expect to hold her hand


    But lino didn''t let go immediately.


    It''s soft in the palm.


    The fingers are long, the knuckles are clear, the palm is not big, much smaller than his.


    After Chu Ci reacted, he slowly drew his hand out of Linnuo''s palm.


    The softness in the hand suddenly disappeared, and Linnuo was inexplicably lost.


    After Chu Ci left, Lin Nuo looked down at his palm, which still had a trace of her temperature.


    ###


    when Chuci is called by the teaching director, Meng Qingyan receives a message from a strange number.


    After clicking, her face turned white as paper.


    It''s Meng Ziting.


    Meng Ziting has been divorced for more than ten years, and she has never had a serious love affair, but she has taken care of a little white face.


    Although the Meng family''s company went bankrupt, the Mo family still had some family members. With the help of the seller and her sister Meng Qingyan, Meng Ziting lived more extravagantly than other people, and had spare money to support boys who were more than ten years younger than her.


    In the video, Meng Ziting and the boys are passionate.


    Or with different boys.


    It can be seen that in the past ten years, Meng Ziting is really not lonely at all!


    More also Meng Ziting frequent access to mahjong hall records.


    It''s not the first time that Meng Ziting lost hundreds of thousands in Mahjong last time. It''s just that she made little trouble before and didn''t make a big deal.


    Meng Qingyan always thought that her younger sister had a hard time these years, so she tried every means to help her.


    She thought Meng Ziting had a good job these years, but she was always cheating her!


    She never worked well! It''s a waste of time outside!


    She''s been cheating on her all the time!


    What work is too busy to attend her daughter''s parents'' meeting? What work is too hard to stay up late to work overtime.


    It turned out that she was real all night, but she was either on the mahjong table or on the man''s bed!


    Meng Qingyan''s chest heaved violently with anger.


    It''s too much. It''s too much!

 Chapter 156

    Meng Ziting is sitting in her home now, browsing the campus forum of Huayue high school on her computer. She is very happy to see the above content.


    "This cheap hoof deserves to be scolded! I didn''t expect that she did so many shameful things in those years when she was not in the Chu family! Or Yu Xin has the ability to spend some money to let hackers do it, clean and without leaving any traces. "


    Meng Ziting has a grudge against Chuci because of the mahjong hall. She is very happy to see that Chuci has been scolded.


    Just happy, suddenly a new post appeared on the forum, with three big words [Meng Ziting] on the title very eye-catching.


    Meng Ziting was stunned for a moment before she could see the complete title clearly: [Ms. Meng Ziting, the parent of a classmate, is involved in gambling and pornography]


    Meng Ziting quickly went in to have a look.


    Then what came to her eyes faded the blood from her face.


    The content posted on the school forum is similar to the content received on Meng Qingyan''s mobile phone, but the content on the school forum is mosaic.


    See the end, Meng Ziting completely silly.


    She angrily patted the table and scolded: "who is immoral? Send this kind of personal privacy to the school forum! Is school forum for this kind of thing?! it ticks me off! I''m so angry


    Meng Ziting patted the table, the keyboard and the screen, but she couldn''t change her scandal. She appeared on the forum of Huayue high school.


    That''s her daughter''s school. How can she go to her daughter''s school in the future? And if someone recognizes her and her daughter, her daughter will be ridiculed!


    Meng Ziting is anxious and flustered. Just when she doesn''t know what to do, the phone rings. It''s Meng Qingyan''s call.


    Meng Ziting hesitated for a while and did not dare to answer the phone, but soon the sound of the key opening the door came from the door.


    Meng Qingyan is paying the rent for the apartment she is renting. Meng Qingyan has the key here.


    Meng Qingyan comes in with a fierce air.


    "Sister, sister I... "


    "Pa -"


    Meng Qingyan slaps Meng Ziting in the face.


    Meng Ziting, who was beaten, could only continue to apologize and beg for mercy: "elder sister, I don''t want to. I divorced so early. I can''t believe in love any more. I can''t believe in men any more. But I''m a woman. I have needs. I''m just playing games with those people. As for mahjong, I used to make little trouble, and I didn''t win much. If I hadn''t been trapped last time, I wouldn''t have lost so much money! "


    Meng Ziting madly excused herself, trying to win Meng Qingyan''s understanding and forgiveness.


    Meng Qingyan had already forgiven her last time, and this time it''s impossible to let her go so easily.


    "Make excuses for yourself!" Meng Qingyan slaps Meng Ziting again.


    She had hardly done anything to her sister before. If she hadn''t been short of breath, she would never have slapped her sister in the face.


    My sister really went too far and completely angered her.


    "Sister Forgive me this time Meng Ziting''s cheeks were flushed by Meng Qingyan''s fans, and her eyes were red because of her grievance. Her tears rolled in her eyes and kept begging for mercy, "sister, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. You see, let me off because of our sisters'' love for so many years! I really don''t want to be like that. If the Meng family were still there, if I didn''t meet that scum, I would be as happy as your sister now! "

 Chapter 157

    "The bankruptcy of the Meng family is not the reason for your degeneration! Marriage failure is not your reason to mess! You let me down Meng Qingyan can''t listen to Meng Ziting''s explanation.


    Meng Qingyan has forgiven Meng Ziting once, this time it''s impossible to be soft hearted.


    Seeing Meng Qingyan''s resolute attitude, Meng Ziting is anxious and afraid.


    Suddenly, the corner of her eye catches a glimpse of the computer screen that is still on. Meng Ziting suddenly thinks of something. She rushes to the computer and holds her laptop to Meng Qingyan.


    "Sister, you see, you see what ah CI has done before." Meng Ziting shows Meng Qingyan the post of Chu Ci on the campus forum.


    Meng Qingyan has been angry enough by Meng Ziting, but when she saw the post of Chu Ci, Meng Qingyan only felt the blood gas surging up and breathing hard.


    She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Every picture, every line of words, stimulates Meng Qingyan''s brain.


    "No, no, ah CI won''t do such a thing, she won''t!" Meng Qingyan constantly repeated, self hypnosis, trying to make what she saw in front of her eyes become fake.


    Meng Qingyan trembles to call Chu Yuheng, but after the phone rings twice, she hangs up again.


    No, we can''t find Yuheng for this.


    Meng Qingyan is thinking about the solution in her mind.


    Meng Qingyan is very sad in her heart. When her daughter has an accident, she doesn''t know who to talk to.


    Seeing Meng Qingyan''s sad expression, Meng Ziting''s heart fell down.


    Meng Ziting''s only happiness now is that she has Chu Ci as a back cushion.


    She''s ridiculous, but if she''s ridiculous, her private life is a little chaotic and she''s not doing her job.


    But the songs of Chu are all illegal.


    Some people are just like this. When they encounter misfortune, when they see that someone around them is more unfortunate than themselves, they will have a trace of happiness.


    Meng Ziting is like this now.


    She is miserable, but if someone is more miserable than her, she doesn''t feel so miserable.


    ###


    in the experimental class.


    Meng Yuxin is shaking all over. Now most of the students don''t know that Meng Ziting on the screen is her mother.


    But because Meng Ziting came to the last parents'' meeting, Meng Yuxin knows that her relationship with Meng Ziting will come to light sooner or later.


    Once exposed, she is bound to become the object of ridicule.


    Meng Yuxin was shaking all over.


    At this time, my ears just heard the students'' comments: "whose parent is Meng Ziting?"


    "What''s the matter today? The forum is so busy, one after another."


    "I''ll go. It''s too exciting. I can feel the passion of the full screen even with mosaic."


    "No, peanut and melon seed benches are ready. I feel like I can watch a fierce battle while doing my homework tonight."


    Meng Yuxin pursed her lips tightly and her body trembled slightly.


    Fear and anger ran up and down her chest like two flames.


    She had known for a long time that her mother''s private life was chaotic, but she didn''t know that it was so chaotic.


    She has such a mother, she has such an impertinent mother!


    Meng Yuxin looks at the students around and listens to their comments, as if they already know the relationship between her and Meng Ziting, as if they are laughing at her at the moment.


    Everything she has built in the school in the past three years will be completely destroyed by this post.

 Chapter 158

    No, she doesn''t, she can''t let anyone know!


    Meng Yuxin left his seat and ran to the toilet.


    She locked herself in the toilet compartment, holding her head and crying in fear.


    She bit her lip and did not dare to cry for fear of being heard.


    At the moment, Meng Yuxin doesn''t know that it''s far from over. The disclosure of Meng Ziting''s private life is only the first step.


    ###


    Meng Qingyan calls everywhere and asks for help to deal with Chu Ci. She can''t let her daughter be expelled from school.


    Although she was very angry with her daughter for what she had done before, it was also because her daughter grew up outside and was in a poor life. She had a lot of responsibility for it.


    Looking at Meng Qingyan''s anxious and distressed appearance, Meng Ziting comforts on the surface, but in fact she is secretly happy. Even if Chu Ci makes such a big trouble, she will not be expelled from school, and she will not be able to keep the recommended quota.


    Meng Qingyan also plans to let people put the relevant content on the Internet. The last midterm examination of Chuci ranked first in Tonghai city. Such a girl who is defined as a "good student" is revealed to have such an appalling black history. The huge contrast will certainly arouse the high attention of netizens.


    At that time, if you spend money to buy a hot search, maybe you can make the Chu master change his mind and change his will.


    Meng Qingyan asked a circle, also did not find a good way to let her daughter off.


    Meng Qingyan sat down on the sofa, covered her face with her hands, and covered her painful expression at the moment.


    Mengziting pretended to comfort mengqingyan, "sister, you want to open up, ah CI is not easy, you don''t know, people without money is the most sad, no money when really everything can be done, after the family bankruptcy, I lived so many years without money life, I can understand ah Ci that kind of situation, that kind of mood."


    Meng Qingyan''s tears rolled down: "I also know that she had a hard life before, so I hope she will be good in the future. She is very smart, and her academic performance is not bad. I can''t let her previous experiences ruin her!"


    Meng Ziting was surprised. She seldom saw her sister cry.


    But Meng Ziting doesn''t feel for Meng Qingyan at all in her heart. Why did she know that? When I sent my child away, what''s the use of crying and regretting now?


    Meng Ziting is saying that there is another post on the campus forum.


    Because the computer screen is in front of Meng Qingyan, Meng Qingyan sees it the first time the post pops up.


    The title of the post is:


    the content of the post is a screenshot of a chat record.


    The content of the screenshot is a dialogue between Meng Ziting and the post seeker.


    Meng Ziting: [send a post to disclose the black information of Chu Ci, and you will receive 200000 yuan? ¡¿


    seeker: [it''s not only the black information, but also the black information. You don''t have the ready-made information. I need to dig out all the information, which is a time-consuming thing. 200000 yuan is already very cheap. If you want to be cheap, you can find someone else. I''ll pay you this price. ¡¿


    Meng Ziting: [well, 200000 is 200000, but you have to ensure that your information will not be found, and you can''t involve me. ¡¿


    seeker: [don''t worry, you can rest assured that there are no hackers in China who can attack me. ¡¿


    Meng Ziting: [OK. ¡¿


    [transfer to seeker] £¤ 200000.00.


    [friend has confirmed collection]


    [collected] £¤ 200000.00.

 Chapter 159

    Meng Ziting is silly.


    Why?


    Didn''t the seeker say that there was no hacker in China who could break through him?


    How can people know that she let the searcher post the black songs of Chu, and steal the chat record!


    Meng Ziting looks at Meng Qingyan in panic


    Meng Qingyan''s face is hard to see the extreme, dignified face and cold eyes suggest that this is the calm before the storm.


    Meng Qingyan is suffering from stimulation one after another today. At this moment, her heart is blocked up so that she can''t even get angry.


    He was too angry to speak.


    For a long time, Meng Qingyan turned to see Meng Ziting.


    It was a look Meng Ziting had never seen before.


    Her sister, for the first time in her life, looked at herself like that.


    Meng Ziting''s heart completely flustered, afraid.


    "Poop Tong", Meng Ziting knelt on the ground.


    Holding Meng Qingyan''s thigh, Meng Ziting begged for mercy: "elder sister, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I''m blinded by lard. I want Yuxin to win the villa, and then I come up with this bad idea."


    "For the sake of a villa, do you harm ah CI like this! She''s my daughter! Your niece! How can you! My heart and lung to language Xin, treat her like a daughter, but you want to harm ah CI Meng Qingyan asked Meng Ziting hoarsely.


    "Sister, I''m wrong. I admit I''m greedy for profits! But on the other hand, it''s also because I have no feelings with ah CI. I haven''t met her several times, which is different from Yu Xin''s situation! Elder sister, if she grew up beside you and I watched her grow up, then I can''t do such a thing even if I''m a beast! "


    When Meng Ziting admits her mistake, she doesn''t forget to exonerate herself. It''s not only her responsibility as an informant, but also her responsibility as a mother that she wants Meng Qingyan''s name Chuci to be like this.


    Meng Ziting''s words successfully let Meng Qingyan fall into the mood of remorse.


    Yes, if ah CI hadn''t lived outside since childhood, how could there be so many things now?


    She will be their miss of Chu family. She is noble and generous. She doesn''t have to go through that at all.


    She has a lot of responsibility in this matter.


    But at the beginning, she had no position to protect her.


    Her father-in-law and husband firmly wanted to send her to the orphanage, as if the Chu family had never had this child.


    There was nothing she could do but hang a gold lock and jade pendant to prove her identity.


    Meng Qingyan leans on the sofa with a dull expression, unable to recover for a long time.


    One day, sister, daughter, one after another accident, her heartache to numbness.


    Meng Ziting comforts herself in her heart. Although your elder sister knows the story of digging the black materials of Chuci, the story of Chuci really happened, and her troubles really exist!


    You have a hard time, and the songs of Chu are even worse!


    What she does is not illegal, what Chuci does is illegal!


    As long as the songs of Chu are difficult and can''t get the qualification to participate in the independent enrollment of Jingcheng University, the daughter will have a chance to win. She can not only get the recognition of the Chu family, but also get the reward promised by the Chu master.


    After a long time, Meng Qingyan calmed down. She said to Meng Ziting in the tone of command: "you should contact the hacker you are looking for right now and ask him to send another post to clarify, saying that those are fake, the photos are fake, the reports are fake, all are fake."

 Chapter 160

    Meng Qingyan''s thinking is still clear. She knows that the first thing to do now is to keep her daughter''s reputation.


    When the matter is settled, she will think about how to settle the account.


    "Sister, I may not be able to do this." Meng Ziting explained, "those photos and reports are true. Now they insist that they are false. They will be discovered soon."


    "How dare you say that? You didn''t make it all


    "Yes, I''m not good, but these are real things, photos are real, not p''s, things are real things, even if you don''t want to, that''s the truth."


    All of them are facts, like a sharp blade in Meng Qingyan''s heart, bleeding.


    Meng Qingyan painfully closed her eyes, she really good hope this is not true! How could she be such a girl!


    Meng Ziting''s face is as bitter as Meng Qingyan''s, but in her heart she''s laughing. I''m sorry. Your daughter is just like that. I don''t know how many men have done it!


    You''re so mean, you can''t be a serious miss of Chu family in the future!


    As for you, I love my daughter with ease!


    ###


    during the break, when the students anxiously opened the forum to see, new posts just came out.


    See another fierce material post, everyone is dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation?


    It seems that there are two immortals fighting!


    Now the students understand why the black material post about Meng Ziting was posted on their campus forum.


    This is a counterattack.


    Chu Ci and Meng Ziting fight, you come and I go, mutual report black material, a group of people are about to eat melon support.


    Meng Yuxin tries to calm down while she is flustered and afraid.


    At this moment, she knew that most of these things were done by Chuci himself or someone who helped Chuci.


    What should she do now?


    Mother has been exposed, aunt, they know sooner or later.


    She couldn''t let them know that she had come up with it.


    Meng Yuxin hesitates, wants to call Meng Ziting, and is afraid that the time to call in the past is not appropriate.


    I don''t know where my aunt is now and whether she has seen the contents of the forum.


    Meng Yuxin is uneasy. She can''t hear a word of what the teacher is saying in class.


    After class, Meng Yuxin turns on her mobile phone in a hurry to see if her aunt and mother have contacted her.


    No, Meng Yuxin was relieved.


    Close the mobile phone, Meng Yuxin ears up to listen to the comments of the surrounding students on the hot posts on the Forum:


    "you see, someone has sent the post of Chu Ci to the Internet. After a while, more than 1000 messages and more than 1000 forwards have been sent."


    "Both posts have been transferred to the Internet, but this post of Chuci is obviously more popular."


    "It''s not true. The result of taking the first place in the city is a surprise. It must have surprised many people. If there is a gap, there will be a hot spot. If there is a hot spot, there will be more people evaluating it. "


    "But Chu Ci is pitiful enough. She is the eldest miss of Chu family, but she was abandoned by her family."


    "There must be something hateful about poor people."


    "But Meng Ziting, the one who broke the news behind her back, was disgusting enough. She did this kind of little action behind her for her daughter''s sake."


    "No, I don''t know who her daughter is. I think not only Chuci should be disqualified, but also Meng Ziting''s daughter."

 Chapter 161

    On the Internet, there is a hot search for the article about the songs of Chu. The title of the hot search is:


    after reading the police notice, Meng Qingyan''s heart fell to the ground.


    The last moment was in hell, now it''s in heaven.


    Meng Qingyan is happy, Meng Ziting''s face is ugly, and it is not generally ugly.

 Chapter 162

    Meng Ziting''s eyes were blank, as if she had been greatly hit.


    She and her daughter spent 200000 yuan to unearth the dark materials of the songs of Chu. As a result, the songs of Chu are not so dark now, but they are counterproductive.


    Now the wind direction on the Internet has changed. I believe it will not be long before the wind direction on the campus forum will also change.


    At that time, let alone Meng Ziting''s plan to let Chuci lose the purpose of participating in the independent enrollment qualification and dropping out of school. Maybe the school will reward her in turn!


    Originally thought that there are songs of Chu to his back, the result is really only her own black material!


    This blow made Meng Ziting almost collapse.


    Meng Qingyan can''t take care of Meng Ziting now. She is in a hurry to go to school to find Chu Ci.


    ###


    in the school, students also saw the response message.


    Chuci not only has no black history of fighting and participating in diplomatic aid, but also is a positive and brilliant top ten good youth.


    As soon as the news spread, the students'' eyes changed.


    The monitor felt guilty and knew that he was wrong, but because of his bad face, he apologized to Chuci.


    Just pointed to the nose of Chuci, determined that it is impossible for Chuci to appear on the scene, other students dare not look at Chuci.


    They didn''t choose to apologize as if nothing had happened.


    They think things can go on like this.


    As a result, Linnuo directly carried the monitor to Chuci.


    Linnuo''s back against the desk, dignified look at the monitor, monitor does not apologize, Linnuo will not let him go.


    Monitor no way, can only obediently apologize: "sorry, I did not make it clear that you, I am wrong, please forgive me."


    "Who to apologize to, who to apologize to, make it clear." Rino is not satisfied.


    "Chu Ci, apologize to Chu Ci." The monitor added, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, please forgive me."


    "Just a sorry, isn''t it too pale?" Linno is still not satisfied.


    "Well What else should we do? " The monitor didn''t dare to offend Linnuo. What''s more, this time, he really made a mistake.


    "Go to the supermarket and buy some fruit as your apology." Linno said.


    Chuci likes to eat, so let them compensate Chuci for some food.


    But it''s not healthy to always eat snacks, so it''s best to buy fruit.


    The monitor agreed reluctantly, so he thought it was a waste of money.


    With Linnuo''s eyes swept around the other people in the classroom, there is no specific to see who.


    But those who had criticized Chuci before were all guilty and ran out of the classroom one after another to the supermarket with the monitor.


    When they all came back, they all carried fruit in their hands.


    Then Chu Ci''s desk was full of all kinds of fruits. She had all the fruits sold in the supermarket on her desk.


    Chu Ci looks at Lin Nuo, "thank you."


    Lynno''s way of doing it was very agreeable to her.


    She also believes in buying food rather than apologizing.


    It''s just that because of the system rules, she can''t speak by herself.


    Lynno just opened it for her.


    So Linnuo''s image in the mind of Chu Ci has been greatly improved.


    ###


    in the experimental class, Meng Yuxin''s side is full of students'' comments.


    A wave of reversion flashed many students'' waist, but also let Chuci get a lot of praise.


    Students of their age can help the police solve cases and get awards from the police and the mayor, which is really very powerful.


    From the simple vase, to Xueba, and now to the top ten young people, it''s really not OK to refuse!

 Chapter 163

    "Is Chuci too much? Even helping the police solve the case, who can think of that! "


    "It turns out that people are not only beautiful and have good grades, but also have a sense of justice. I suddenly become a good admirer of her!"


    "Now it''s clear, I think one of the places is her, not only because of her good academic performance, but also because of her excellent character."


    "In other words, Chuci was wronged. Doesn''t that mean that Meng Ziting, in order to let her daughter get the quota of independent enrollment, deliberately discredit Chuci?"


    "That''s vicious, isn''t it? Whose mother is it? "


    "Even if Chuci doesn''t have this qualification, ordinary students can''t get their own turn, can they? Meng''s daughter must be in the top of the school. "


    "Isn''t Meng Yuxin in our class the one whose surname is Meng? It can''t be true? Meng Yuxin doesn''t look like that! "


    "Are you stupid? They are my mother and Meng, and most of my classmates follow my father''s surname. "


    Listening to the comments of the students in the class, Meng Yuxin''s body trembles.


    From the exposure of the mother''s affairs to the release of the evidence that the mother deliberately discredited, now the police have helped clarify Chu Ci.


    Step by step, the situation of her and her mother gradually went to the abyss.


    Some students have suspected her. It''s only a matter of time before they know their relationship with their mother.


    She can''t imagine what kind of consequences she will face when things are known by the Chu family.


    The fear made her gasp.


    ###


    when Meng Qingyan arrived at Huayue high school, her eloquence reflected that the children were still in class, and it was useless for her to come now.


    If you think about it, it''s better to wait for the children to finish school.


    While waiting, Meng Qingyan began to think about what happened today.


    After calming down, the way of thinking about the problem is clear.


    In order to get the reward of a villa promised by the old man, my sister bribed hackers to dig up the black material of her daughter.


    Fortunately, her daughter didn''t really do those things. With the police and the municipal government testifying for her, she was spared the crisis of being scolded or even expelled from school.


    But when her sister did these things, it was obvious that she was running for her daughter''s ruin.


    This intention can no longer be described as a simple "desire for profit". It can be said to be vicious.


    She is her own sister! Even if ah CI didn''t grow up with her, and didn''t know them well, she was also her daughter! How can she do it!


    What makes Meng Qingyan even more frightened is that she is not sure whether Meng Yuxin is involved in this matter.


    What if there was her?


    Meng Qingyan has always regarded Meng Yuxin as her own daughter. She watched her grow up. In terms of her feelings, her feelings for Meng Yuxin are even deeper than those of Chuci.


    "No, no, Yuxin won''t do such a thing!" Meng Qingyan muttered to herself.


    Her subconscious did not want Meng Yuxin to be such a person.


    ###


    "Mom!" Finally received a call from Meng Ziting, Meng Yuxin can''t wait to ask: "Mom, where are you now?"


    "I''m at home. I''ll tell you, your aunt is going to your school now!" Meng Ziting eagerly tells Meng Yuxin about Meng Qingyan''s whereabouts, so that Meng Yuxin can have a psychological preparation.


    "Aunt, does aunt already know?"

 Chapter 164

    "I see. She saw all the posts in your school!"


    "Mom, does she know that I asked you to do it?"


    "No, she was hurt and didn''t have time to ask so many questions."


    "Mom, listen, no matter what your aunt asks, you will say that you did it yourself, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "This..." Meng Ziting Leng for a moment, "you want me to carry the pot?"


    "Ma, when things get to this point, you must have something to do with it. If you drag me down again and let my aunt lose trust in me, we''ll have nothing to do with it in the future."


    Meng Yuxin makes a lot of sense, and Meng Ziting is convinced.


    Indeed, if you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    "All right." After weighing the pros and cons, Meng Ziting agreed to her daughter''s request, "but you have to promise me to manage well in the Chu family. You can''t let that little bitch of Chu Ci do whatever she wants."


    "Well, I will." Meng Yuxin agrees.


    ###


    in the director''s office, the headmaster found the director: "Mr. Xu, this incident of Chuci students has won glory for our school. I think this can be the theme of the morning lecture next Monday. Please remember to arrange it."


    "I see..." The instructor hung his head, his face embarrassed and ugly.


    She just scolded Chuci and said that she would expel Chuci.


    Now it''s a big reversal, hitting her in the face.


    Most importantly, before the headmaster came to her, she had just drafted an application for expelling Chuci and submitted it to the Municipal Education Department for approval.


    Now there is such a fuss. She has to withdraw her application as soon as possible! Otherwise, the Ministry of education should know that she, as a teaching director, has made the decision to expel students without fully understanding the truth. This is absolutely her dereliction of duty.


    After seeing off the headmaster, the director quickly tried to withdraw the application and make a remedy.


    However, the staff of the education department have received the application and seen it.


    Soon, the director of education received a call for criticism. She made a serious criticism on the punishment of the students because she didn''t understand the situation. She asked her to write an 800 word review and to apologize to the students she slandered.


    Even if the review, even face to face with Chuci apology! And said that they would confirm with Chuci after the event.


    The instructor felt that he had no face, but he still had to comply.


    The director of teaching found a student to go to class three and five of senior high school and asked Chu Ci to go to her office.


    But after a while, Chuci didn''t come. The messenger came back and told the instructor that Chuci didn''t want to come.


    The instructor took a deep breath.


    One of her instructors asked her to come to the office, but she didn''t listen?


    Does she know what respecting teachers means? Do you know what politeness is?


    The instructor was angry, but she couldn''t help it. Now she couldn''t find fault with Chu Ci.


    There''s no way. The instructor can only go to class three and five of senior high school in person.


    When I came to the back of the classroom of class five, the teacher asked the students sitting at the back door to help me shout Chu Ci out.


    She''s at the door of her classroom. Should she come out?


    However, Chu Ci was lying on the table, motionless, and didn''t mean to get up at all.


    The tutor was so angry by Chu Ci that she had to keep her dignity and dignity in front of others.


    The teacher can only enter the classroom and come to Chuci.

 Chapter 165

    Looking at the Chuci lying on the table and sleeping, without the appearance of a student, the director still doubts that she is really the good child who won the top ten outstanding young people in the examination and was awarded by the mayor?


    "Chu Ci, wake up. Now is not the time to sleep."


    The director has tried to make his voice sound kind and soft.


    Chu Ci did not move.


    Her deskmate Lin Nuo looked at the director and said, "if you want to apologize, make a good apology and show your sincerity."


    The director was shocked, thinking how did Linnuo know she was going to apologize to Chuci?


    Now is the break time, the students in the classroom are watching, the director refuted Linnuo''s words: "who told you that I came to find Chuci classmate to apologize to her?"


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t one of the punishments given to you by the education department for your negligence to make you apologize and make up for your mistakes? "


    Lynno knows what''s on her! The instructor was surprised and angry at the same time.


    Because in front of the whole class, Linnuo said something that made her lose face.


    "Lin Nuo, please pay attention to your words, don''t talk nonsense." The instructor remained calm and didn''t let anyone see the flaw.


    As long as she is not guilty, then the students will not believe Linnuo''s words.


    Lin Nuo''s mouth filled with a faint smile, and then slowly fell down, and Chu Ci together, lying on the table to sleep, completely ignoring the teaching director.


    The instructor can only sulk and dare not say anything too much to make things worse.


    "Forget it, as long as your grades go up, you can have a rest if you want."


    It''s a little bit of a place for myself.


    Then the instructor turned and left.


    Anyway, it is impossible for her to apologize to Chuci in front of so many students, so she should find another opportunity.


    ###


    it''s time to finish school.


    Meng Qingyan receives Chu Ci, Chu Han and Meng Yuxin.


    "Ah CI." Meng Qingyan sees Chu Ci with a smile on her face.


    Meng Qingyan wants to embrace Chuci. Chuci subconsciously dodges.


    Meng Qingyan''s action was frozen in the air, which made her feel embarrassed.


    Meng Yuxin has been walking to the car with her head down. She doesn''t know how much her aunt has learned so far.


    Seeing Meng Yuxin, Meng Qingyan is stunned. For the first time in more than ten years, she doesn''t know how to talk to her.


    Meng Qingyan wants to ask Meng Yuxin if these things happened today have anything to do with her, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    She wants to believe her, but Meng Ziting has slapped her in the face.


    Before today, she believed her sister that way.


    Chu Han is also silent. His worries at the moment are similar to his mother''s.


    Chuci elder sister''s matter has been clarified, he does not need to worry about her, but another problem is stuck in his heart.


    When I got to the Chu family, I found that the old man was in the living room today.


    Sick to now, the old man most of the time in his room, rarely to sit in the living room.


    "Come here." Master Chu ordered.


    Meng Qingyan, Meng Yuxin and Chu Han all come to the Chu master with a worried mood.


    Only Chu Ci''s indifferent face.


    The old man asked the old housekeeper to bring Meng Ziting out.


    Meng Ziting was detained in front of the old man by the old housekeeper, and quickly begged for mercy: "Master Chu, I know it''s wrong, you can bypass me!"

 Chapter 166

    "Excuse me? Over the years, Qingyan has helped you a lot. I''ve turned a blind eye to you. You''re good. Have you figured out who my Chu family is


    Although the old man of Chu was sick and weak, his aura was still there.


    While talking, the crutch in my hand knocked hard on the ground twice.


    Those two beats were like beating on Meng Ziting''s heart, which made her tremble from head to foot.


    Meng Yuxin looked at it, motionless and silent. She did not dare to ask for her mother''s favor or for her.


    Meng Ziting was speechless and could only sob in silence.


    Master Chu continued to question Meng Ziting, "did you do it alone, or did you conspire with your daughter?"


    Mr. Chu needs to make this clear.


    "I made it myself. It has nothing to do with Yu Xin!" Meng answered immediately.


    "Really?" Master Chu''s eyes are as sharp as eagles, showing cold light. He gives Meng Ziting amazing pressure.


    "Really! Really? It''s true Meng Ziting replied firmly, "it''s my own fault. Yuxin doesn''t know it. Yuxin is a kind child since she was a child. If she knew it, she would not agree with me to do it, so I kept it from her and didn''t let her know. I was afraid that she would do something bad to me after she knew it."


    Meng Ziting takes all the responsibilities to herself.


    Hearing this answer, Meng Qingyan and Chu Han can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Master Chu then asked Meng Qingyan, "this is your sister. What do you think is more appropriate for her?"


    When this kind of thing happened, it was impossible to wait for nothing to happen, so that she kept a relative relationship with Meng Ziting and continued to communicate without any mustard.


    Even if Meng Qingyan is willing, Master Chu will not agree.


    Meng Qingyan thought a lot when she was in the car this afternoon. Now she has the answer in her heart.


    Although difficult, Meng Qingyan still made a decision: "cut off contact with her, and she will not be allowed to come to the Chu family in the future, and I will not help her in any form."


    Meng Qingyan''s words make Meng Ziting lose seven souls.


    The punishment was too severe for her.


    "Sister, no, I''m your sister, your only sister!" Meng Ziting tries to make Meng Qingyan change her mind by their blood relationship.


    "Have you ever thought that Chuci is my daughter?" Meng Qingyan yells back at Meng Ziting.


    Her eyes are full of tears, her eyes are full of red blood, I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or sadness.


    She thinks she''s a sister. What does she think she is?!


    Meng Ziting is called dumb by Meng Qingyan.


    She really underestimated the position of Chuci in her sister''s heart.


    She always thought that her sister would not have any feelings for her even though she had been ignoring Chu Ci for so many years.


    Who would have thought that for the sake of Chu Ci, my sister had such a big temper.


    What should she do after losing her sister''s dependence?


    Meng Ziting looks at Meng Yuxin, after that, she can only rely on Yuxin.


    So this time, she must not give out Yuxin, as long as Yuxin still stay in Chu family, they still have a glimmer of hope!


    Master Chu continued to ask Meng Qingyan, "what about Yuxin? What are you going to do?"


    Hearing the old man of Chu asking himself, Meng Yuxin nervously pinches his sleeve and looks at Meng Qingyan with a pair of eyes.

 Chapter 167

    "Dad, what happened this time has nothing to do with Yuxin. Yuxin has been raised in our Chu family since childhood. You know her temperament. She is not close to her mother and is unlikely to be influenced by her mother."


    Meng Qingyan does not hesitate to speak for Meng Ziting.


    Meng Qingyan can''t bear to send Meng Yuxin away. To send Meng Yuxin away is to gouge out the flesh of her heart.


    The old man of Chu also likes Meng Yuxin. Although he pays more attention to blood relationship now, he prefers Chu Ci between Meng Yuxin and Chu Ci, but he still looks forward to Meng Yuxin. He thinks the child will have a bright future in the future, and it may be useful for them to stay in Chu family.


    "OK, as long as Yuxin himself wants to, he will stay in the Chu family." Master Chu opened his mouth.


    "I will." Meng Yuxin said, "I grew up in the Chu family, and my aunt was more intimate than my mother."


    "But you have to promise me not to let your mother lead you astray in the future. Since you know that you have lived in the Chu family since childhood, you should know where your family is and who your family is." Chu old son exhorts a way.


    After all, it''s impossible not to allow them to communicate with each other. No one has this right. They can only ask Meng Yuxin not to learn from Meng Ziting''s abusive methods, and not to learn from Meng Ziting to murder their Chu family.


    Meng Yuxin voice choked: "well, I understand, grandfather Chu rest assured, I will not learn from my mother like that."


    Although she knew that her daughter was an expedient, she was still very sad to hear her say so.


    ###


    the next day, the school announced the names of the students who got the quota of independent enrollment, and the name of Chu Ci appeared on the list.


    It''s the name given to her by teacher Hong.


    Even if Chu Ci didn''t get the application form and fill in her personal information, her name was submitted.


    Chu Ci ran to ask teacher Hong: "teacher, I didn''t fill in the form, why do I..."


    Mr. Hong said with a smile: "I know what happened in the past two days. I can''t see that you are young, but your sense of justice is bursting. I really didn''t see the wrong person! I know you are very busy these two days because someone is playing tricks behind your back and framing you, so your form teacher has filled in for you, anyway, it''s just some basic information. "


    This kind of quota form of independent enrollment is mainly to fill in their own student status information, such as what awards they have won, what they are good at doing, their own advantages and so on.


    After getting the form, many students have to rack their brains to think about how to speak gracefully and how to write up the original ordinary experience, so that the teacher can have a look at his form and give the quota to himself.


    Chuci is good. I thought that if she didn''t fill in the quota, the teacher wouldn''t give it to her. As a result, the teacher helped her fill it!


    "Teacher, this is not very good..." She really doesn''t want to participate.


    "What''s not so good? You don''t have to be embarrassed. The teacher didn''t spend much time filling out the form for you. Besides, it happens that you have your life experience on the Internet? The teacher can fill it in with a little polish. "


    In teacher Hong''s eyes, Chuci encountered misfortune as soon as she was born, but she continued to strive for self-improvement. Although she lived in poverty, she still made great efforts to make progress. While giving consideration to her studies, she did not forget to contribute to the society.


    Miss Hong is very appreciative of girls who study well, have a correct attitude, can endure hardships and have a sense of justice.

 Chapter 168

    He felt that his choice of Chuci was the right one, and there was no better candidate than Chuci.


    Songs of Chu


    She really didn''t mean that


    The forms have been submitted and the list has been published.


    Chu Ci can only accept the reality that he has got the quota.


    Chu Ci''s mind, only in the independent entrance examination when abandoned.


    ###


    Meng Yuxin is also on the list.


    But she couldn''t laugh. The thing about her mother was like a knife hanging over her head.


    Once someone pokes out her relationship with her mother, she will face ridicule and contempt from her classmates and teachers.


    Moreover, because the last parents'' meeting was attended by her mother, many parents of her classmates in the class had met her mother. It was only a matter of time before it was discovered.


    Originally a good life, now has become a mess.


    The source of all this lies in Chuci.


    If Chu Ci had not returned to Chu''s home, nothing would have happened.


    Why did she come back?


    She has disappeared for 18 years. Even Chu Han doesn''t know her existence. She can''t disappear like this all the time. Why do you want to disturb other people''s lives?


    "Wow, how handsome! Who is that?"


    "Really handsome!"


    "Who is this? How can we be with our PE teacher?"


    "Which star is it?"


    In the corridor outside the classroom, a group of students lie on the railing. What they are talking about is a young man, wearing casual sportswear, tall body, long legs, delicate skin, black eyes, tall nose, elegant and reserved.


    Meng Yuxin was not in the mood to see the people passing downstairs, but when the corner of her eye glanced at each other, she was stunned.


    Is that him?


    Xie Yi.


    She had the honor of meeting him at the charity auction that day.


    The priceless Xie family is my family.


    How did he Have you come to Huayue private high school?


    On the avenue in front of the teaching building, Xie Yi is talking to the leader of the sports team.


    Huayue high school sports group leader, Rensong nicknamed Eagle head, is the head of the sports group, but also the head coach of the school basketball team.


    But recently, most of the work of training basketball team members has been given to Chuci.


    "Is Mr. Xie really going to sponsor our basketball team?" The eagle head is still a little confused at the moment.


    Today, the leader told him to receive a very important guest.


    He just thought he was an ordinary businessman, but it turned out to be Xie Yi! He was surprised for a long time.


    Then Xie Yi told him that he wanted to take a stake in Huayue private high school, and also planned to subsidize their school''s basketball team.


    With the assets of the Xie family, it''s a matter of minutes to buy a professional basketball team. He actually came to subsidize an ordinary high school basketball team, but Eagle couldn''t figure it out.


    What''s more, Mr. Xie can just send an assistant to talk about such an hour? Why do you come by yourself?


    "If the teacher has any requirements, just ask." Xie Yi is gentle and polite.


    "No, there are no demands." The eagle waved his hand.


    In front of the students, the majestic eagle head is as cautious and clever as a pupil in front of Xie Yi.


    "Can I visit the training of your basketball team at noon today?" Xie Yi asked again.


    "Yes, of course!" The eagle promised again and again.

 Chapter 169

    Eagle head feels a little floating. It seems that their school basketball team is really going to be famous. First, Yi Xuecheng came to their school to play a friendly game. Now Mr. Xie is their boss behind the scenes.


    As head coach, the eagles feel proud of themselves.


    If their school can get the place in the next National Basketball League, it will be better.


    ###


    at noon, the fixed training time of the school basketball team.


    At noon, Chu Ci, Lin Nuo, Chu Han and Lu Xing eat together, and then come to the basketball hall together.


    Recently, these four people have always acted together.


    Chu Han joined later, because she was not sure that Chu Ci and the two boys were too close, so she helped Chu Ci buy rice and joined the small team.


    If Chu Han is together, someone will help her pay for the meal, for which Chu Ci is very happy.


    When he got to the basketball hall, other people began to train, and Linnuo went to the rest room next to him to do his work.


    Today, Chuci began to explain skills and tactics to the players.


    The players listened very carefully.


    Chu Han nods while listening. If he doesn''t have a pen and paper, he wants to take a note to review.


    As Chu Ci was saying this, two people came to the stands around the basketball hall. They were Eagle Head and a strange man with outstanding appearance.


    Other people have noticed, but Chuci is focusing on his own things, not looking at the side.


    Chuci has always had the ability to "concentrate on nothing", not how focused she is in doing things, but that she doesn''t want to waste her extra attention and energy.


    Brain cells are very precious, one dead, one less, and use and cherish.


    When the songs of Chu are finished, we are ready to enter the rest room.


    She does that every day, at least 15 minutes in the lounge.


    The other team members don''t know, but Lu Xing knows. It''s the young couple who are having an affair here! So every time Chu Ci entered the rest room, the curtain of the glass window between the rest room and the basketball court would be pulled up.


    Ah, young man, I''m not tired of doing this every day.


    Eagle Head and Xie Yi came to the basketball court, warmly introduced the members of the basketball team to Xie Yi.


    Originally, Eagle head was not very interested in introducing Xie Yi. Xie Yi took the initiative to introduce himself to you when he was watching in the stands.


    "This is our team leader Lu Xing, and this is..." Eagle head one by one introduced the past, and finally introduced Chuci, "this is Chuci, our special coach. Although she is young and a girl, her basketball skills are about to catch up with professional athletes! I admire her very much. She is very capable. "


    Finally, Eagle Head introduced Xie Yi to the big guy: "this Mr. Xie will support our basketball team in the future. In the future, your uniforms, sporting goods, expenses for going out, and all kinds of training needs can be reimbursed."


    Xie Yi?


    Lu Xing showed a very surprised look.


    This Xie Yi is not the Xie Yi he has heard of before, is it?


    No way. How could Xie Yi come to their school and fund an ordinary school basketball team?


    Absolutely impossible.


    Lu Xing denied this idea in his heart. Maybe it''s the same name, or this Yi is not that Yi, just the same pronunciation.


    With a warm smile on her face, Xie Yi nodded to Chuci: "nice to meet you."

 Chapter 170

    This is the first time that he introduced himself to her and appeared in front of her.


    Chuci responded politely.


    Then he turned and went into the lounge.


    Xie Yi has been watching Chu Ci enter the lounge, his eyes are very soft.


    In the rest room, Lin Nuo sees Xie Yi through the glass window and notices the man.


    Two people''s line of sight suddenly to go up, who also didn''t dodge, so straight at each other.


    After ten seconds, the shutters between them were closed by Chu Ci.


    She''s going to take a nap.


    It''s uncomfortable to sleep on your stomach in the classroom. The cushion in the rest room is much more comfortable.


    Recently, Rino added a blanket, a pillow and a thin quilt to the mat, which is very comfortable for a nap.


    Now the biggest driving force for Chuci to come to the basketball hall on time every day is not the transaction with Lu Xing, nor the delicious tea provided by the basketball team from time to time, but this comfortable "sleeper".


    After Chuci went to sleep, Linnuo went out.


    Xie Yi sees Lin Nuo and nods at him, as if he had known Lin Nuo for a long time.


    Linnuo pointed to the direction of the safety exit of the basketball hall and followed him out.


    Xie Yi soon came to the corridor from the emergency exit.


    It''s lunch break now. Except for the players who are training in the basketball hall, the other students are in their own classrooms. There are only two of them in the corridor.


    "Master Huo, long time no see." Xie Yi knows Lin Nuo.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked lino, sharp eyed and somewhat hostile.


    "To find an old friend and pay back some old debts." Xie Yi replied, "where''s master Huo? Why do you want to live in such a small place? "


    The power and wealth of the Huo family are no less than those of the Xie family.


    But as the only direct relative of the Huo family, Lin Nuo lives in a small second tier city with the surname of Lin.


    "I think it''s good here."


    "When I met Mr. Huo a few days ago, I heard him mention you and said that I still hope you can go back and inherit his position."


    "I have my ideas." What Linnuo doesn''t want to do, even Huo Laozi can''t force him to do.


    Master Huo is determined to give Linnuo such a big family business, but Linnuo doesn''t accept it and hides in Tonghai city from the capital.


    "Now, what are the conditions for you to go out of the mountain for medical treatment?" Xie Yi asked again.


    If he can, he wants to ask Lin Nuo to help treat Chuci''s rash.


    Xie Yi, who has been paying close attention to Chuci for two years, is one of the few people who knows that Chuci has this problem.


    He also secretly looked for many people, but no one knew how to help her with the disease.


    He had thought about looking for Linnuo before, but Linnuo was eccentric and difficult to contact, so he never had a chance to say it.


    Now that he has met him today, he will ask. Maybe he will have a chance.


    "Look who''s looking for me." Linno.


    "What''s the price of my words?" As long as Lin Nuo opens his mouth, Xie Yi can promise him anything, as long as he doesn''t break the law.


    He can do very little for Chuci. The disease of Chuci is one of the few places he can think of that he can help.


    "Will you be treated?" Asked lino.


    "No Xie Yi shook his head, pondered for a moment and said, "it''s the girl in the gym just now."

 Chapter 171

    Because Lin Nuo and Chu Ci know each other, Xie Yi does not hide the fact that the object of treatment is Chu Ci.


    "Why do you care so much about her?" Asked lino.


    "As I said just now, I owe someone, that''s her." Xie Yi said frankly.


    He knows that it''s no use lying and concealing in Linnuo''s place, and if Linnuo wants to promise to treat people, it will be a better choice to confess.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Asked lino.


    "I don''t know what the disease is, and the doctor she went to see can''t tell the exact cause of the disease. All she knows is that she can''t touch others physically, and once she touches, she will get a rash." Xie Yi replied.


    Does she still have such a disease?


    In Linnuo''s mind, the last picture of two people holding hands appeared.


    He remembers that he held her hand, and her hand was the same At least there was no rash as Xie Yi said.


    Is Xie Yi wrong or something else?


    "What kind of rash? Is life in danger? "


    Rubella can be divided into many kinds, some of which are strong allergic reactions and may endanger life.


    "Generally, it won''t, but if it appears in a large area, she will be very uncomfortable. As for whether it will endanger her life, the doctors she saw are not sure."


    So serious?


    Xie Yi asked Lin Nuo: "no matter what conditions you offer, I can promise you. I hope you can treat her."


    He hoped that Chu Ci would be a normal person in the future.


    From Xie Yi''s expression and attitude, we can see that Chuci is very important to him, but I don''t know which one is important.


    "What do you owe her?"


    "I can''t tell you that." Xie Yi can''t tell anyone about it, nor can he tell Lin Nuo about it.


    His relationship with lino is not that familiar.


    "Except that I can''t explain it to you, you can make any other terms you like." Xie Yi added.


    "I don''t want to be cured." Lin Nuo refuses Xie Yi''s request.


    Xie Yi looks disappointed, but he also knows that if he wants to save Linnuo, he can only follow his will, not be forced.


    So we have to give up for a while.


    ###


    at the end of the lunch break, Chu Ci and Lin Nuo go back to the classroom from the gymnasium.


    They walked side by side on the avenue of the school.


    Suddenly, Linnuo reaches out his hand and holds Chuci''s hand.


    Chu Ci instinctively pulled out his hand.


    Let alone Chu Ci, the first reaction of normal people when they are suddenly held in hand is the same.


    "What are you doing?"


    If she had not known Linnuo for some time, and he was her ATM, she would have beaten him according to Chuci''s temper.


    Lin Nuo looks at Chu Ci''s hand.


    The ending time of two people''s palms is not long, but it is not short. If there is an allergic reaction, this time should be enough.


    Along Lin Nuo''s line of sight, Chu Ci also realized the problem.


    She didn''t get a rash the last time she met him.


    It''s like her allergies are not working on him.


    "I hear you get rashes when you come into contact with people?" Linnuo asked the question directly.


    "Well..." Chu Ci thought that Lin Nuo was listening to Huang Juan. In school, she only told Huang Juan about that lovely little girl.


    Because the last time Huang Juan accidentally touched her hand, and then her hand quickly from a rash, scared Huang Juan to dial 120.


    "I touched it."


    "Well." Yes, but it''s OK. Chuci doesn''t know why.

 Chapter 172

    "Have you ever met someone who didn''t have a rash before?" Asked lino.


    "Yes." Lynno is not the first.


    "Who?"


    "Go back to the classroom." Chu Ci did not continue to answer Lin Nuo''s question.


    Linnuo''s question touched on the information that Chuci didn''t want to mention to people.


    After returning to the classroom, Linnuo didn''t ask her about her allergic rash. Although he seemed to be very overbearing, he would have his tenderness when he should be gentle and respect people.


    Chu Ci looks at Lin Nuo and inquires about his recent learning progress, and then inquires about her task progress.


    The current progress of the task is 97%. ¡¿


    it''s still three percent behind schedule.


    This is a tough task.


    It''s been a long time, but I can''t finish it.


    Getting stuck in the last three percent is a real grind.


    Helpless Chuci can only endure the impulse of drowsiness, continue to supervise Linnuo to study hard.


    This is the math class of teacher Sheng, the head teacher. As soon as class started, teacher Sheng praised Linnuo with everyone''s exercise paper.


    "Students, this time I want to praise Linnuo. He got 53 points in the simulation exercise this time!" Sheng said excitedly.


    Fifty three points for other students, that is definitely not OK.


    But it''s not the same with Linno.


    In the past two years, most of Linnuo''s examinations were single digit, occasionally double digits were kept within 20, occasionally more than 20.


    No wonder Mr. Sheng is so excited.


    Thousands of years of iron tree bloom, their class learning slag no longer slag!


    "Students, this is the result of good study, as long as good study, as long as willing to work hard, nothing is impossible!"


    Mr. Sheng is full of passion. "Lin Nuo''s progress is a good example for all of us. We still have more than half a year to go before the college entrance examination. If you are willing to work hard, study hard and work hard, there is still a lot of room for progress. If you can''t get one, you can get one If you can''t get into 211, you can get into 211 even if you work hard


    [diddidi, Xiaokeng goods remind, the task of [xuezha counter attack] is completed, and the queen gains 100 merit points. ¡¿


    Chuci was sleepy, but suddenly, a systematic sound burst her to sleep.


    Her mission has been accomplished!


    A hundred points of merit and virtue have arrived!


    Chuci quickly inquired about the balance, the balance shows more than 130 points!


    [wasn''t it three percent behind schedule just now? ¡¿


    [no mistake, but just now, the Queen''s head teacher perfectly stated the core point of this task through a speech, which caused a very positive energy effect among the students and achieved the ultimate goal of this task. ¡¿


    Chu Ci raised his head and looked at teacher Sheng, who was still thinking generously on the platform. He was moved to see his relatives.


    Mr. Sheng! You are electricity, you are light, you are a beautiful myth!


    Mr. Sheng''s image in the heart of Chu Ci is brilliant and great, as if there is a holy light behind it.


    This is the most merit value of Chuci in the two years of system binding.


    It''s hard to express the excitement.


    Excited Chuci turned around and hugged Linnuo.


    "You are wonderful! You''re great

 Chapter 173

    In addition to the teacher Sheng who is giving a speech, Lin Nuo should be most grateful for Chu Ci''s 100 merits.


    He is really her lucky star. She has got so much merit from him that she has salted fish for several months.


    The sudden embrace surprised the teachers and classmates, and also surprised Linnuo.


    Even sitting in the last row of the classroom, this hug still attracted everyone''s attention.


    Oh, my God!


    Knowing that Linnuo had made progress in her study, she was happy and knew that she liked Linnuo, but now she was still in class, so she hugged him


    Oh, no face, no face.


    Lino was stiff and motionless.


    It seems that every inch of muscle and nerve is stiff from head to foot.


    The whole consciousness of the body is embraced by the soft body.


    Eighteen year old girl, the body has grown up, especially Chuci.


    Exquisite and graceful, soft and graceful.


    The touch on his chest was strange and attractive.


    "Keke," Mr. Sheng saw the cough twice, to remind Chuci to pay attention to the occasion, pay attention to propriety, "let''s continue to class, today we will first put this exercise paper on the difficult, everyone easy to wrong topic to explain


    If you change to other students in the class, Mr. Sheng will definitely ask people to go to the office and give them a good lecture.


    But he has acquiesced in Chu Ci and Lin Nuo.


    The main two fall in love, not only will not lead to a decline in academic performance, but also let them progress together, such love as a teacher can still support silently.


    Chuci suddenly realized what he had done and quickly released his hand.


    Then he explained his impulsive behavior to Linnuo: "sorry, just a little too happy."


    Linnuo didn''t speak and kept the posture he had just been hugged by Chuci.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s me." Chuci sincerely apologized. It was really her fault. "I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    It''s a very rare thing for Chuci to invite others to dinner.


    For a long time, Linnuo moved, "no need."


    His voice was lower than usual, and his eyes were deeper than ever.


    "Yes, yes." Chuci is still very insistent. When he does something wrong, he has to do something to express his apology.


    Linnuo said: "you are happy for my study progress, I should be happy."


    In fact, I am happy for my merit!


    ###


    Meng Yuxin went to the administration building to hand in his homework, holding a thick stack of physics homework.


    The physics teacher of their class is also the leader of the school, and the office is in the administration building.


    In the corridor on the third floor, I just met Xie Yi.


    Meng Yuxin some distracted, a careless, hand holding the stack of thick homework on the slide down, fell to the ground.


    Several exercise books slide to Xie Yi.


    The polite Xie Yi bends down to help pick up the exercise books and put them into Meng Yuxin''s hands.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Meng Yuxin quickly thanks.


    So close, Meng Yuxin''s heart beat uncontrollably fast.


    "You''re welcome." Xie Yi has a simple and polite smile on her face.


    Meng Yuxin is crazy and forgets what he wants to do and what he wants to say.


    After helping to pick up the book, Xie Yi turns around and leaves without noticing what the girl she ran into looks like.


    Meng Yuxin stood in the same place for a long time and couldn''t recover.

 Chapter 174

    Meng Yuxin, a good-looking man, has seen many. In school alone, there are such flourishing beauties as Lin Nuo and Lu Xing.


    A powerful and powerful young lady, she is not uncommon when she attends various important occasions with her aunt.


    But Xie Yi is different from any man she has ever met.


    He is superior to them, superior to them, no matter in appearance or knowledge, and has no airs of high power.


    Elegant, gentle, modest gentleman.


    See Xie Yi into the sports team leader''s office, Meng Yuxin quietly with the past.


    Standing outside the door, I heard the conversation between sports team leader Lao Yingtou and Xie Yi.


    Knowing that Xie Yi funded the school basketball team, he would often come to their school later.


    Meng Yuxin''s heart is beating.


    When he heard Xie Yi speak again, his voice was very magnetic, just like his appearance, warm and moist, like a spring breeze blowing into people''s five internal organs and six spleens.


    Meng Yuxin didn''t wait long. He just stood for three minutes and left immediately.


    Along the way, Meng Yuxin''s head was filled with Xie Yi''s gentle smile, and his eyes seemed to be filled with the sea of stars.


    Until returning to his seat in the classroom, Meng Yuxin was still in a trance.


    The cloud that had covered her for a day suddenly dispersed.


    She has no way to choose who her own mother is, nor can she change the fact that her mother''s scandal has been known by the whole school.


    But she''s her, she''s alive, she can control her life.


    ###


    Mr. Chu has been taking traditional Chinese medicine given to him by Mr. Huo recently.


    Although he has been taking the medicine for more than a week, Mr. Chu has never seen Mr. Huo himself.


    All the interrogations were either done by someone else, or after he had drunk the tranquilizer and fell asleep.


    But Mr. Huo opened a few pieces of traditional Chinese medicine is really effective, after taking him obviously better.


    The essence, Qi and spirit have come up a lot, and the detection with the hospital equipment also shows that his condition has improved to a great extent.


    Today''s meal is the last one I took last time. Mr. Chu called Dean Pu yesterday and wanted to take the medicine from Mr. Huo.


    But Mr. Huo could not be contacted by the director of Pu Yuan, which made Mr. Chu very anxious.


    Finally, in the evening, Mr. Chu got a reply from Mr. Huo, saying that he wanted his granddaughter Chu Ci to go to the designated place to get the medicine.


    The master of Chu asked, "do you want Chu Ci? Can you change it for someone else? "


    The other side gave a negative answer.


    It must be Chu Ci. No one can change it.


    Chu old man also have no way, can only promise, and then let his side Chu Yuheng to say with Chu Ci: "you go to talk with a CI, let her go to get me medicine."


    "Dad, don''t you think it''s strange?" Chu Yuheng didn''t do it immediately.


    "What''s so strange?"


    "The relationship between Mr. Huo and Chu Ci Why does he have anything to do with Chu Ci? "


    Some words Chu Yuheng wanted to say early, just have this opportunity today.


    "What are you doubting?" Chu master''s eyes are sharp, and he knows Chu Yuheng''s mind.


    "Dad, she is..."


    "Shut up." Chu master sternly stopped Chu Yuheng, "now everything in Chu family is mine. I will give it to whoever I want. If you are dissatisfied, you can leave! I will not stop myself from starting a business! "


    Chu Yuheng just mentioned a sentence, and was scolded by the Chu master.

 Chapter 175

    Chu Yu, holding his breath, turns to find Chu Ci.


    Chuci is eating fruit with Chuhan downstairs.


    Eat, eat, eat all day long!


    Chu Yuheng came to Chu Ci and said coldly, "your grandfather asked you to help her get the medicine."


    "Dad Chu Han frowned, "can you Can you stop... "


    Don''t be so hard on your sister.


    Chu Han does not know why, his father''s attitude to his sister is not good at all.


    Don''t other fathers like their daughters very much? Why is it not like this in their family?


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Yuheng looks at Chu Han and doesn''t want to hear what Chu Han says.


    "Where''s the medicine for Grandpa? I''ll get it." Chu Han added, "it''s not good for girls to go out alone at night."


    "Don''t get involved in the cooperation. Go back to the library and have a rest." Although Chu Yuheng is still impatient, his attitude towards Chu Han is obviously better.


    Chu Han lowers her head, but stubbornly refuses to go away.


    Chu Yuheng had no choice but to explain: "Mr. Huo called for Chu Ci to get it. No one else can go."


    "Why did Mr. Huo call for his sister?" Chu Han asked.


    "How do I know? He also asked your grandfather to give her all the inheritance? Ask her for yourself, what''s the relationship with Mr. Huo. " Chu Yuheng still thinks that there may be some business between Chu Ci and Mr. Huo.


    It''s clearly a daughter, but it''s like guarding against thieves, so people can''t see any father daughter relationship.


    "No, if my sister knew Mr. Huo, she would just ask Mr. Huo to save my grandfather. Why do you have so much trouble?" Chu Han thinks that Chu Ci won''t do such a troublesome thing. She''s lazy, and the winding things are not her style.


    "Who knows, how long have you known her?" Chu Yuheng blurted out.


    Then he realized that his words were not appropriate.


    But as a father, he is to face, will not freely admit that he said the wrong thing.


    "All right, I''ll go." Chu Ci got up and went out cleanly.


    Chuci doesn''t talk nonsense. Let her take the medicine and she goes.


    Chuci is really lazy and doesn''t like to deal with people, but she can distinguish priorities.


    On the other hand, Chuci also wanted to meet the apprentice of the legendary Fengyang old man.


    [Xiao Keng Huo reminds the queen to be careful. If something goes wrong, there will be a demon. Maybe it''s a trap. ¡¿


    originally, it was a very serious sentence, because the modified nickname of Chu Ci was inexplicably happy.


    Chu Ci looked at the balance of merit and virtue, and there was more than 100 left. It was so rich that there was a lot of capital.


    The old area of Tonghai city is in the west of the city. Later, the city expanded and the development center moved to the East. The new business district and new high-rise buildings are in the East. The old area in the west is relatively dilapidated.


    According to the instructions, Chuci went to the entrance of the alley in the old city, and then he couldn''t take a bus. Chuci got off and walked along the alley.


    It''s already evening. There is no one in the alley. There are a few dim lights scattered on both sides of the road.


    Chuci has come to a classical gate.


    The door is a wooden one, and part of the red paint has come off.


    If you change this to be an ordinary high school girl, I''m afraid she''ll have the heart to turn around now.


    The door opened before Chu Ci knocked.


    Chuci is no stranger to the man standing in the door.


    Lu Xing.


    Lu Xing smiles: "sister Ci, you are here. Please come inside."

 Chapter 176

    Chuci strides into the house.


    After passing through the Chinese style courtyard with a sense of age, Chu Ci entered the house.


    The layout inside is classic and exquisite. The whole set of furniture is made of solid wood. There are many antiques on the shelves around. The paintings on the walls don''t look like fakes.


    The delicacy inside contrasts with the dilapidated alleys outside.


    "You''re welcome to sit down as if you''re at home." Lu Xing greets Chu Ci to sit down and makes tea for him in a purple clay teapot placed on the mahogany tea table.


    "What do you have to do with this place?" Chu Ci asked Lu Xing.


    "Oh, this is my boss''s place." Lu Xing said.


    "Your boss?"


    "Yes, my boss." Lu Xing replied with a smile, "but my brother doesn''t know about it. Don''t tell me about it later."


    "Oh."


    Chu Ci was not very interested. Lu Xing told her not to mention that she would not go to tell the truth at leisure. What''s more, she didn''t ask why Lu Xing became a subordinate of Mr. Fengyang''s disciple.


    Chu Ci looked around and asked, "where''s the medicine?"


    "The medicine has to wait for a while. The boss himself has it in the pharmacy." Lu Xing explained.


    The West Wing of the house is a Chinese pharmacy.


    "How long will it take?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "About half an hour." Lu Xing estimated, "by the way, sister Ci, I heard that you will get a rash when you come into contact with others?"


    "Well."


    "When did it start?"


    "I don''t know." I don''t know the exact time.


    "Is there any allergic reaction to other objects besides human body?" Lu Xing asked again.


    "Why do you ask me these questions?" The songs of Chu have sharp eyes.


    "No I just want to make preparations. Don''t we have many opportunities to get along with each other in the future? I''m afraid I''ll make you allergic. You said that if I buy food for you and accidentally buy food that will make you allergic, it will not only harm you, but also waste food. " Lu Xing explained that he touched his nose to hide his guilt.


    "No Chuci is only allergic to people.


    "Sister Ci, my boss''s medical skills are very good. Would you like my boss to show you?"


    "Isn''t your boss hard to get?"


    "Well Of course, to sell my face! My boss and I have known each other for a long time. I''ll go and beg him, and he will agree! " Lu Xing gave a reasonable explanation.


    "Don''t bother." Chu Ci didn''t want to owe so much.


    "How can you say trouble." Lu Xing insisted, "you are the special coach of our basketball team. If you fall ill, our basketball team will lose its backbone."


    "The content of my deal with you is very clear. I won''t ask for anything I shouldn''t have."


    "Don''t worry, just see a disease. It''s no trouble. For your health!"


    "No


    Lu Xing''s mouth is going to be worn out, but the songs of Chu just don''t let go.


    Lu Xing can only give up: "well, you sit down for a while, I''ll see if my boss has finished."


    Lu Xing turned and left Chuci alone in the living room.


    After a while, Lu woke up with several Chinese medicine bags in his hand.


    "This is your grandfather''s medicine, twice a day, once a paste, five bowls of water can be boiled into a bowl of water."


    "Thank you."


    After taking the medicine from Lu Xing''s hand, Chu Ci turned and left.


    After Chu Ci left, Lin Nuo came out of the back room.


    Lin Nuo looked at the direction of the door, where the figure of Chu Ci had disappeared.

 Chapter 177

    Lu Xing said to Lin Nuo, "I''ve already said and asked as you told me, but I can''t help if she doesn''t cooperate."


    It''s a turn of geomancy, isn''t it?


    In the past, it was someone else who asked Linnuo to help see a doctor. Today, we finally met the situation that Linnuo wanted to see a doctor, but the other party didn''t want to see a doctor.


    "Do things."


    Lu Xing is still feeling, and the voice of Linnuo''s command comes from his cold ears.


    From that sentence, Lu Xing heard a trace of "unpleasantness".


    ###


    after Chu Ci left home, Chu Yuheng called his wife to his study and gave her an agreement.


    Meng Qingyan looked at the contents of the agreement and widened her eyes.


    "This..." Meng Qingyan''s face was full of surprise. She held the agreement tightly with her fingers and lowered her head.


    "You find a chance to let Chu Ci sign this agreement." Chu Yuheng said.


    It''s hard for Chu Yuheng to change the old man''s decision now, so most of the Chu family''s property will eventually fall into the hands of Chu Ci.


    Since it''s no longer feasible to take the inheritance directly from the old man, it''s better to take another way to get the property of Chu family from the hands of Chu Ci.


    Chuci is just an 18-year-old girl who is not deeply involved in the world. It''s much easier to get the property from her than from the old man.


    Another advantage of this is that Chu Muping, the third younger brother, will not be able to share his property.


    Meng Qingyan is very tangled, but looking at her husband, she agrees.


    "Yuheng, if I ask a CI to sign this agreement, can you promise me one thing?"


    "You said


    "Be nice to ah Ci, be her father, and love her?" Meng Qingyan pleads.


    "All right." Chu Yuheng let go, "as long as she is willing to give her property to me, I''m willing to treat her better in the future."


    With Chu Yuheng''s promise, Meng Qingyan feels a little better in her heart.


    Thinking that her daughter is only 18 years old now, if the old man left early, the huge wealth of the Chu family would fall into her name when she was still studying, which is obviously inappropriate. She can''t take care of it, so it''s better to give it to Yuheng.


    Besides, they have a son, and their property should be shared.


    Meng Qingyan thought for half a night, always feel that it is not good to directly mention this matter with Chu Ci, need to find a suitable time.


    It''s just that the old man''s birthday is coming. No matter whether it''s his last birthday or not, they should prepare their gifts well.


    The old man likes jadeite. She plans to go to the market in the south to find a good material, and then find a master to make a work that means longevity.


    There are also many Jadeites given to her by the old man in Chu Ci. He just takes this opportunity to call her to go with him.


    While cultivating feelings with the children, I also bought some for Chuci to pave the way for her to mention that thing to her.


    After this decision, the next day, taking advantage of Saturday, Chuci proposed to take three children to the jade market.


    Tonghai city in addition to the sea, there is also a feature is the production of raw jadeite.


    So a huge jadeite market appeared near the mining area in the south.


    There are businessmen from all over the country and even from abroad gathered here.


    Chu Ci was brought into the car by Chu Han in the state of half dreaming and half waking up. When he sat in the car, he held a pillow in his arms.

 Chapter 178

    When the car was about to arrive, Chuci opened his eyes vaguely.


    "It''s like a weekend today?"


    "Well, it''s Saturday." Chu Han answers.


    "So what are you doing pulling me out of bed?"


    Dare feeling just now Chu Ci confused also did not make clear is a few weeks, just got on the car.


    "Sister, today we went to the jade market in the south to buy a birthday present for my grandfather." Chu Han explains.


    "What am I supposed to do?"


    "Let me help you with your reference." Chu Han laughs. In fact, her mother says she wants to buy something for her sister. She just wants to give her a surprise. She can''t tell her in advance.


    Chuci said lazily: "you go, I sleep in the car."


    It was a meeting all night last night, and it was all night to catch up with the schedule. The songs of Chu were very tired. Today, I just want to make up for sleep.


    It seems that the progress of moving the headquarters to China should be accelerated, otherwise she will grow old sooner or later because of the time difference.


    "Sister, don''t sleep. We''re almost there. There will be many beautiful jadeite stones in a moment." Chu Han tries to wake up Chu Ci.


    However, Chu Ci has already fallen asleep. At this moment, even if Chu Han brings a pile of food, she is not interested. She just wants to sleep.


    What''s more, Chu Han is still talking about the jadeite jade that Chu Ci is least interested in


    Meng Yuxin listens quietly and doesn''t interrupt.


    After Meng Ziting''s affair, she became much more silent than before.


    When they get to the place, Meng Qingyan and Chu Han drag Chu Ci down from the car.


    The four first entered the largest finished jadeite trading market nearby.


    Although the jadeite here is sold as finished products, there are also a lot of fakes, which are specially used to pit people who don''t know the goods.


    Meng Qingyan looked around and didn''t see the right one.


    Master Chu is an old jade player. If you want him to see the eye-catching jadeite, it must be one of the best.


    Of course, the price should not be too expensive. The jade with exquisite texture, old water and bright color is good enough, but the price is too expensive for Meng Qingyan to pay so much money.


    The price of the finished product that has been shipped will not come and go much. It is difficult for Meng Qingyan to get her favorite jadeite at a more suitable price.


    So Meng Qingyan and her three children went to the biggest dart yard in the market.


    There are many jadeite raw stones on display here, ranging from several kilograms to several hundred kilograms.


    I opened the window, cut a piece, only opened a knife, and I didn''t open it at all.


    Everyone throws their own darts, relying on their eyesight and luck.


    "Ah Ci, if you want to see any stone, just say that your mother knows a professional teacher Fu who can help you evaluate." Meng Qingyan said to Chu Ci.


    But for someone''s help, Meng Qingyan doesn''t dare to come here to find stones.


    "Not interested." Chuci is lazy, and his sight doesn''t fall on the stone.


    Meng Qingyan explained, "mom wants to make a piece of jewelry for you."


    Last time that safety buckle was really a bit shabby. Meng Qingyan wants to buy a better one this time.


    "I have."


    "That''s not the same. Mom wants to buy it for you. It has nothing to do with you." Meng Qingyan insisted.


    Chu Ci is still sleepy, too lazy to argue.


    At this time, two middle-aged men standing in the corner are looking at Chuci.


    "I said, is that elder Chu over there?" Asked the fatter man.


    "It''s really like boss Chu!" The taller man replied.


    "Boss Chu is back?"

 Chapter 179

    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from her for a long time. I almost thought something happened to her!"


    "Fart! Who is boss Chu? How can something happen? Don''t talk nonsense


    "Who are those people who are with the Chu boss?"


    "Friends?"


    "Those two young people are friends, and so is the old woman?"


    "Who knows, what''s the matter with all that? Anyway, old Chu is here, and she has to help to see a piece of goods. No one is looking at that stone, waiting for a word from old Chu!"


    "Then slow down. You know the temper of boss Chu. Don''t make her angry. Let''s take our time and don''t cause too much noise, or she won''t do it again."


    "I know. I''ll be careful."


    Everyone who is familiar with boss Chu knows that she is very lazy. If you want her to work, you have to be soft and follow her.


    If you make her angry, don''t let her help you. Maybe you''ll be beaten by her.


    Chu eldest brother that body bone looks very delicate thin, but that fist is a real pain, people who have been beaten by her all have deep experience.


    ###


    Meng Qingyan is walking around with her three children. From a distance, she sees Xie Yi.


    "Aunt, it''s Mr. Xie." Meng Yuxin is the first to see Xie Yi in the crowd.


    He is too dazzling, even in this crowded market, you can see at a glance.


    Meng Qingyan looks in the direction of Meng Yuxin''s line of sight, and sure enough, she sees Xie Yi.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect Mr. Xie to visit the jade market today." Meng Qingyan said.


    Chu Han thinks it''s quite normal: "this jadeite market is a major feature of Tonghai city. It''s not too much to say that it''s a specialty. Many people come here specially to find jadeite. It''s normal for Mr. Xie to come over from the capital and buy some jadeite to take back."


    Tonghai city has two specialties, one is seafood, the other is this jade.


    Meng Qingyan agreed with her son, "OK, don''t stare at people. It''s not very interesting."


    Chu family and Xie family have no contact, and they are embarrassed to say hello when they meet, otherwise they seem too deliberate.


    Meng Yuxin''s eyes have been looking at Xie Yi for a long time.


    I don''t know if Meng Yuxin''s eyes are too warm. Xie Yi finally notices the Chu family.


    Xie Yi looks at this side with a refreshing smile.


    Everything around Xie Yi seems to be eclipsed.


    He''s really outstanding.


    Xie Yi takes the initiative to go to the Chu family and politely greets Meng Qingyan.


    "Madame Chu."


    Xie Yi''s behavior makes the Chu family flattered. No one thought that Xie Yi would take the initiative to say hello to them.


    "Hello, Mr. Xie." Meng Qingyan politely asked, "is Mr. Xie also here to buy jadeite?"


    "Well, come and have a look." When Xie Yi answers Meng Qingyan''s question, she looks in the direction of Chuci.


    Except for the obvious situation of Chu Ci, she was sleepy during the whole journey. It doesn''t make any difference for her whether she was Xie Yi or grey wolf standing in front of her. Anyway, it''s not merit.


    At this time, half of Chuci is behind Meng Yuxin. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell whether Xie Yi is looking at Chuci or Meng Yuxin.


    Meng Yuxin that moment will be wrong, two red halo fly on the cheek.


    Just when Meng Yuxin is overjoyed, Xie Yi bypasses Meng Yuxin and goes to Chuci.


    "We meet again." Xie Yi said to Chuci with a smile.

 Chapter 180

    Xie Yi has frequently appeared in the school gymnasium since he funded the school basketball team.


    And also brought a lot of convenience and resources for the basketball team.


    For example, the basketball team''s new uniforms, all kinds of styles are arranged throughout the year, even casual wear is no exception.


    Are looking for well-known sports brand cooperation, do high-quality clothing.


    Then there are sports equipment, which can be replaced with new ones, and which can be replaced with high-end ones. It''s not bad at all.


    There are also healthy snacks in the basketball hall. Xie Yi asked people to prepare a large number of healthy and low calorie snacks and fruits for you. You can eat them at will. There is a special logistics manager to help you manage them.


    Besides, Xie Yi also said that he had to prepare a special lunch for the basketball team and deliver it to the basketball hall on time at noon every day. Besides nutrition, it also saved the members of the basketball team the time to line up in the canteen.


    In the end, Xie Yi gave the members of the basketball team a raise.


    Originally, there was no salary for the team members. Chuci, a special coach, had a salary, but he didn''t drive low.


    Now that all the staff are paid, Chuci has doubled.


    Xie Yi''s series of actions successfully made Chuci remember him as a good man with money.


    "Well." Chu Ci responded.


    Chuci doesn''t mean that she doesn''t respect Xie Yi and doesn''t want to pay attention to him. It''s just that she''s not very good at chatting with people, and she doesn''t know what to say when she''s not familiar with Xie Yi.


    "Do you like jadeite, too?" Xie Yi asked.


    "Not bad." Chuci didn''t particularly like jade.


    In those years, I would make a pile of jadeite because it was the fastest way to make money.


    The welfare provided by the system is not in vain. There are not many situations that can crush the broken system.


    The conversation between Chuci and Xie Yi startles Meng Qingyan. Meng Qingyan looks surprised and asks, "does Mr. Xie know the little girl?"


    Xie Yi said with a smile: "yes."


    Then he looked back at Chu Ci, his eyes were soft, and he felt that their relationship was unusual.


    Meng Qingyan still doesn''t understand: "what a surprise, I didn''t expect that little girl would have such an honor."


    Xie Yi smiles a little.


    There is some discomfort and resistance to Meng Qingyan''s "honor".


    The word "honor" sounds like an illusion that Chu Ci is inferior to him. He doesn''t like it.


    Meng Yuxin''s body trembles slightly. She also wants to know how Chuci and Mr. Xie know each other.


    Chu Han listens and wants to explain that Xie Yi knows her sister because Xie Yi has funded the basketball team. She has a normal relationship with her. However, she remembers that she promised Chu Ci that she could not tell the truth about her being a special coach for the basketball team.


    So Chu Han can only keep silent.


    "Thank you for last time, Mr. Xie." Meng Yuxin suddenly opens his mouth.


    "What?" Xie Yi looks at Meng Yuxin with strange eyes.


    "A few days ago, in the corridor, it was Mr. Xie who helped me pick up my lost exercise book." Meng Yuxin reminds me.


    "Well, I''m sorry I didn''t notice." Xie Yi is polite.


    He really didn''t pay attention to the girl in the corridor yesterday.


    He just saw someone''s exercise book fall to the ground. He just helped to pick it up out of politeness.


    At that time, he was thinking about how to arrange the basketball team and how to give her more help without Chuci noticing.


    Xie Yi''s reply gives Meng Yuxin a heavy blow.


    A meeting she never forgets these days

 Chapter 181

    Xie Yi doesn''t remember Meng Yuxin, but takes the initiative to say hello to Chuci.


    Meng Qingyan looked at the situation, and it was not easy to ask again, so she turned the topic to jadeite.


    Talk with Xie Yi about buying jadeite.


    "I don''t quite understand." Xie Yi admits that this is not what he is good at. He turns around and asks Chuci, "would you like to help me choose one?"


    Chu Ci paused for a moment, "OK."


    As a gift of food and clothing, Chu Ci has a good impression on Xie Yi, so he is willing to help him choose a stone.


    Chu Ci pointed with his finger: "just that piece."


    The choice was so casual that I didn''t take a closer look.


    Meng Qingyan is nervous, "ah Ci, don''t point to Mr. Xie casually."


    It''s a stone with no windows at all. This kind of stone generally needs experts to look at. For Chuci, it''s too low to buy it blindly.


    Meng Qingyan doesn''t want Xie Yi to lose money because of her daughter''s words.


    Meng Qingyan quickly calls the teacher Fu in the market she knows and asks him to help.


    The old master Meng Qingyan knew was a gray haired old man in her early sixties. She had been in the emerald circle since she was young. She had touched more emerald stones in her life than many people had ever seen.


    "Mr. Xiang, please look at the material over there." Meng Qingyan asks her teacher Fu to see the stone that Chuci asks Xie Yi to buy.


    He only took a look at the master and shook his head: "that stone has been here for a long time. It''s very big, but if you look at the shell, you can see that there won''t be any good goods."


    Then he went to the stone and played the lamp. Let''s see the effect of the material playing the lamp. "You see, the stone can''t see any kind and color of the lamp. It can''t see the water. The layman really doesn''t recommend buying it. It''s very likely that it''s a marble."


    He said to the master, "the starting price set by the stone seller is 200000 yuan, which is not suitable for gambling. If it''s fifty thousand, you can buy it and make a bet. It''s two hundred thousand. It''s really unnecessary. "


    Shifu''s opinion is very pertinent.


    If it wasn''t really bad, the stone wouldn''t have been put here for months without bidding.


    Meng Qingyan turned to Xie Yi and said, "Mr. Xie, do you want master Xiang to help you choose another piece? Xiang Shifu is an experienced teacher. He is quite accurate in picking stones. "


    In this jade market, no matter how experienced the master is, he can only say that he is more accurate. No one dares to say that he is 100% accurate.


    But so many teachers think that the stone is not very good, basically the possibility of rising is zero.


    "No, I''ll take that one." Xie Yi politely refuses Meng Qingyan''s proposal and insists on bidding for the stone that Chuci refers to.


    Meng Qingyan was very anxious and advised again: "but Mr. Xie, little girl doesn''t know stone at all. Today is her first time to come to this market."


    "Nothing." With a smile, Xie Yi turned to Chuci and continued to ask, "how much do you think the bid is appropriate?"


    The stones here are darted in the dark box. Write the price you think is suitable on the label and put it in the corresponding standard box. The official will make unified statistics later. If more than one person throws the same stone, the one with the highest price will get it.


    Chu Ci stands on tiptoe and whispers a number in Xie Yi''s ear.


    It''s a rule. You can''t let others know how much you''ve put in, so that someone won''t take a fancy to the same piece with you, and the other party will mark it down with a little more than you.

 Chapter 182

    Meng Qingyan and them know the rules, but they are also shocked when Chu Ci comes to Xie Yi''s ear to talk.


    This action is too close, I feel a little too intimate!


    Chu Han nervously wants to pull Xie Yi away, forbidding him to be so close to his sister.


    Fortunately, reason had the upper hand, and he put his hand out a few centimeters later.


    Xie Yi listened to Chu Ci''s words and wrote down the price on his label. He blocked it with one hand and didn''t let anyone see it.


    After writing, fold it and put it into the corresponding standard box.


    Xiang Shifu shakes his head helplessly. In fact, there is no need to block it at all. There is no bidding for this stone. For such a stone that can''t see any possibility of rising, the starting price has been set at 200000 yuan. Who is willing to bid?


    But Xie Yi doesn''t care.


    Meng Qingyan can''t do anything about it. Anyway, she has put the scandal ahead. At that time, the stone will not be bought well, and Mr. Xie can''t complain about their Chu family.


    "Master Xiang, please help me choose two pieces." Meng Qingyan asks master Xiang to help her choose the stones.


    Meng Qingyan picked a few pieces under the guidance of the master, and wrote the price tag according to his instructions.


    Half an hour later, the bidding is over and the statistics begin.


    Half an hour later, the statistics are over and the auction results are announced.


    Xie Yi photographed the stone for 200000 yuan.


    It''s the starting price, not a cent higher.


    Meng Qingyan also marked two pieces, one hundred thousand and one eighty thousand.


    Other people''s prices are higher than hers, but they didn''t get it.


    After getting the stone, Meng Qingyan wants to take it to the special jade cutting machine nearby and ask them to help open it.


    The two pieces that Meng Qingyan marked are small and easy to open. The master who opened the stone first opened the two pieces that Meng Qingyan marked.


    After using the oil cutter to cut along the crack of the stone, all of them are colored.


    The planting water is general, the planting is still old, but the water head is insufficient.


    There is a pair of bracelets and a brand for a pair of colored toon and some cotton;


    there is a green sun, but there are many cracks, so you can''t get the bracelet, even the brand is not very good, you can get several green interfaces.


    On the whole, it''s pretty good. It''s a small rise. Meng Qingyan made some money.


    Sure enough, he had a good eye for the master.


    Then the master began to cut the piece Xie Yi bought.


    The cut stone asks Xie Yi, "how do you open it?"


    Xie Yi doesn''t understand and turns to ask Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci came forward and drew his finger along the stone: "just follow this grain. Half in half. "


    The cutter doesn''t talk nonsense. It seems that this stone is also a scrap. It doesn''t matter how it is cut. The owner will cut it as he says.


    Meng Qingyan is a little nervous. Although she knows the stone is not good, she is afraid that Xie Yi will be angry with Chuci when it comes out.


    Chu Han can''t help but get nervous. He''s also a little afraid that when the stone comes out, it''s just a scrap. After that, the words of Chu leave a bad impression on Xie Yi.


    Meng Yuxin is looking at her. She noticed the eyes and tone of the master who opened the stone.


    Obviously, he had to be more careful with the two stones his aunt bought, and he didn''t care about the big one.


    This master doesn''t know how many materials he needs to cut in a day. He must be very experienced in what stones can be used and what stones are waste materials.


    No one is optimistic about the material chosen by Chu Ci.


    Even if Mr. Xie is generous and doesn''t care about her, her image in Mr. Xie''s heart will be damaged.

 Chapter 183

    When the material is opened, the master in charge of cutting is stupid.


    People around also have a look of shock.


    The whole stone, the outside part is not excellent, even playing lights can not see the water.


    But the middle one is full of green, and from the cut surface, there is no crack or cotton.


    The masters around talked about it one after another:


    "is this the emperor green?"


    "Even if it doesn''t reach the level of emperor green, the color is so bright, it''s worth millions at least!"


    "The material is all right, the shell can''t see anything, the lamp can''t see water, there''s no outside, the core is full of color, or full of color!"


    "This water head, if the color goes in, it''s amazing!"


    More and more people gathered around.


    From everyone''s reaction, Xie Yi knows that Chuci''s material has gone up.


    Meng Qingyan looks at Chu Ci in surprise. Does it really come out?


    Is that luck?


    Although Meng Yuxin doesn''t know much about jadeite, he also knows that the material of this color is valuable when he sees that the stone is full of green.


    Is Chuci so lucky? How can you pick any stone and fire all green?


    Or does she really have the ability?


    Meng Yuxin quickly denied the idea.


    It''s impossible. Chuci can''t have this ability.


    How can the songs of Chu be able to see what Fu, a teacher who has been in the jade market for most of his life, can''t see?


    So it should be just a coincidence.


    And even if a knife cut to see the color, it may not be able to ship, maybe just the surface color, color and seed are not into the inside! That''s not worth it.


    Other people also looked eagerly, all wanted to know what the material looked like when it was completely cut out, whether the color had gone into it, and how many parts were full of green.


    "Sir, what are you going to do next?" Shifu asks Xie Yi excitedly.


    "I don''t understand. Ask Miss Chu how she says it."


    Xie Yi looks at Chu Ci.


    "Cut a knife from here." Chu Ci took his finger and drew a line on the cut stone.


    The cutter did it immediately.


    After cutting again, you can roughly see the size of the shipment.


    It''s not that big. A stone as big as it used to be, but only a piece the size of the palm of the hand can be picked up.


    No wonder the lights don''t work.


    Then the songs of Chu asked people to strip away all the scraps.


    The master treated the material carefully, and more and more people were watching. Everyone was staring at the material.


    Chuci''s knife precisely cuts off the worthless waste and retains the whole green part.


    Finally, we get rid of the useless waste, and get a piece of high ice, sun green, fine old meat, and almost no crack and cotton!


    There is no green bracelet. There must be a green brand!


    A brand full of green, which is millions or even tens of millions of things!


    It''s amazing to have a million level product of 200000 yuan, and now we''re going straight to ten million level.


    People are looking at the material in Xie Yi''s hand.


    Just saw the kind of time has been amazing, did not expect to ship really have!


    Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin are all looking silly.


    Meng Yuxin''s body trembles slightly. How is Chuci so lucky?


    Really let her help Mr. Xie buy the best material!

 Chapter 184

    Meng Qingyan has some unspeakable taste in her heart.


    It''s such a good material that her daughter has a fancy for someone to buy.


    If she bought this material, she will make a lot of money now.


    It''s really depressing to miss tens of millions of assets.


    Let alone Meng Qingyan, even passers-by sighed for a while:


    "I saw this material two weeks ago. Why didn''t I buy it?"


    "Me too, I asked before!"


    "Before that, I thought that the owner was crazy about money and would set a starting price of 200000 yuan for such a piece of material. Now I think the owner is going to cry and faint in the toilet!"


    "I''m so envious. It''s a blessing accumulated by my ancestors for several lifetimes!"


    People can''t help but put their eyes on Chuci, who is interested in this material.


    An ordinary looking high school girl.


    Apart from being good-looking, there is nothing special.


    In the jadeite market, no matter how good-looking people are, they can''t use it well. Whether they have good eyesight or poor craftsmanship is the king''s way.


    "Miss, tell us, why do you think this material can be shipped?"


    "Can you share the experience?"


    "Who do you learn from, young lady? When did you touch jadeite


    Several people carefully inquired about Chu Ci.


    Generally speaking, they don''t know how to read materials. They just ask common sense, and they don''t really expect Chuci to share her experience.


    Chu Han finally reacts that his elder sister has done an old ox fork thing again.


    Chu Han took Chu Ci by the arm and said, "elder sister, you are so awesome! You can see that! You are better than the teacher here


    "Luck." Chuci answered, with a gentle tone and calm face. She was not excited about the jade. Even the master who helped to open the stone was more excited than her.


    Chu Ci said luck, but the surrounding teachers and buyers didn''t believe it. It was just that she didn''t want to tell the truth.


    But Meng Yuxin believed. Even if I say it''s luck, it''s more likely to be luck.


    With a light smile on her face, Xie Yi asked Chu Ci, "what do you think this material is suitable for?"


    "Carve a jade Buddha." Chu Ci said.


    All shapes and sizes are suitable for making a jade Buddha Pendant.


    The Jade Buddha is also the style of jade pendant.


    "Listen to you." Xie Yi''s tone makes people feel spoiled inexplicably.


    With his warm smile like the spring sun on his face, it''s really hard not to feel that he and Chuci are ordinary friends.


    But is it possible?


    One is a slum girl who grew up in an orphanage, lived in poverty and had no ambition.


    One is born with a golden spoon, holding the power of the Xie family, the capital''s top noble son.


    The two men are quite different.


    Not to mention that Chuci didn''t grow up in the Chu family when he was a child. She is a serious miss of the Chu family. She is still far from Xie Yi.


    Meng Yuxin feels that there are countless steel needles in her heart.


    In fact, she had expected that Xie Yi would not take a fancy to herself. After all, he was such an excellent and honorable person.


    But what is the reason for Chuci?


    Meng Yuxin persuades himself that Xie Yi is just polite. Everyone smiles like this.


    The reason why he laughed more at Chuci was that Chuci helped him choose a good material.


    Yes, it must be.

 Chapter 185

    Determined what to do, the next step is to find a master to carve.


    Meng Qingyan finds the best jade Carver in the field to help Xie Yi carve this material.


    The carving process takes some time, so Meng Qingyan proposes to take you to a nearby restaurant for a rest.


    At this time, a man came out of the shop next to Chuci and whispered a few words to Chuci.


    Then Chuci followed the man into it.


    Seeing this, Meng Qingyan is about to follow and is stopped by the man at the door.


    "Just a moment, madam. Our boss has something to do with Miss Chu." Man, explain.


    With Meng Qingyan to master know man, asked: "boss Gao to find Miss Chu?"


    "Yes." Man nodded.


    Hearing this answer, he felt more puzzled: "this What''s boss Gao looking for Miss Chu? Does boss Gao know Miss Chu? "


    "I don''t know about that. I can''t ask about the boss''s business carefully." The man replied.


    It seems that I can''t ask you anything. I have to wait for Miss Chu to come back and ask Miss Chu.


    Meng Qingyan asked master Xiang: "master Xiang, do you know this man?"


    My daughter was taken away suddenly. What if she was a bad man?


    Nodded to the master: "yes, he''s boss Gao''s man."


    "Which high boss?"


    "It''s the boss Gao I told you about before."


    "You mean Boss Gao, who has a lot of venues? "


    "Yes, it''s boss Gao. Half of the venues here are owned by boss Gao." Answer to the master.


    No one in the whole market doesn''t know about this boss Gao.


    Boss Gao came from the countryside. His family was very poor. He didn''t read many books or recognize a few words.


    When I was young, I started from scratch and became a big boss step by step.


    Let alone in this jadeite market, even in Tonghai City, boss Gao is a man of words.


    "What does boss Gao want my daughter to do?" Meng Qingyan looks puzzled.


    Meng Yuxin, Chu Han and Xie Yi all look puzzled.


    He explained to the master, "Mrs. Chu, take it easy. Boss Gao is a serious businessman. He should have something to do with Miss Chu. Or because miss Chu has just had a good eye on materials, boss Gao wants to see her. Nothing will happen."


    Although we are not familiar with each other, we have been in the jadeite market for so many years. We can trust our character.


    Those who do business here can''t have a foothold without integrity and rules.


    Although there is a definite answer to the master, Meng Qingyan is still a little worried.


    She looked uneasily at the door of the shop.


    Chu Han is also afraid that Chu Ci has something to do, so she wants to go into the shop to find her, but the man stops her.


    "Why don''t you let people in? Don''t you open your shop to do business? " Chu Han tries to reason with others.


    Xiang Shifu quickly pulls Chu Han back. "Don''t be impulsive, Master Chu. You can''t make trouble here."


    Then Xiang Shifu asks Chu han to look around. "There are all the shops and people of boss Gao around."


    If he wants to break into the market, it is estimated that the whole market will come around.


    "Miss Chu should be fine," Xie said


    Meng Qingyan grabs Chu Han: "don''t run away. Don''t worry. Your sister hasn''t come back yet. What''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Han has no choice but to listen to her mother''s arrangement and sit down in the small restaurant next door.

 Chapter 186

    After entering the shop, Chu Ci skillfully went up to the second floor. In the teahouse on the second floor, two middle-aged people, one fat and one thin, had already made tea and were ready to eat.


    The thin man is still waiting at the door. As soon as Chu Ci comes, he opens the door for her.


    "Boss Chu, long time no see."


    The thin man said hello to Chuci with a smile.


    The fat man sitting in front of the tea table also stood up and said to Chu Ci with a smile, "boss Chu, you can be regarded as showing up. I almost reported the missing person."


    The fat man''s surname is Gao, and his name is Takahashi. In this field, everyone calls him boss Gao respectfully.


    The skinny one, surnamed Xu Jianjun, is Takahashi''s cousin and his right-hand assistant. They are good brothers who can wear a pair of trousers. They have gone from poverty to poverty, and now they have half a market.


    Chuci was not polite to them, so he sat down in front of the tea table, tasting tea and eating preserved fruit.


    "I said I won''t be here for a while."


    "You said for a while, but you didn''t say that you won''t come for half a year! You said, "are you going to get rich somewhere else?" Boss Gao is half joking and half serious.


    "Yes, but not jade." Chuci explained clearly, lest they say that she left them both.


    "It''s not as interesting to play jadeite as to make money in other places! You think how exciting we were at that time. We drove rocks every day, all kinds of green were full, and we went to the mountain where birds don''t shit, and turned rocks directly in the mining area. " Boss Gao excitedly talked about their experience with Chuci.


    "Tired. I can''t run any more. " Chu Ci used to shout tired, but he insisted on it.


    There is only one word for the reason: poor.


    Lack of money is the motive force of Chu Ci''s work.


    Because the songs of Chu are always poor, Gaoqiao and Xu Jianjun always think that the songs of Chu are really poor, and they may even be in debt.


    Until one day, they suddenly found that Chuci''s wealth, all kinds of real estate, stock funds, and bank card that more than ten figure deposits.


    Since then, they have a new understanding of the word "poor".


    Takahashi said, "it''s ok if you don''t want to run anywhere. You just stay in the room and I''ll let the people under you run."


    Xu Jianjun seconded: "that''s right."


    "Don''t plan for the moment. Let me be lazy for a while. I''ll come to you when I want to do this one day."


    To cooperate with the two brothers, Chuci only needs to be responsible for finding stones, and the later work is done by the two brothers. Chuci saves both trouble and worry.


    Otherwise, she would have to worry about a lot of things and deal with all kinds of people. It would be troublesome just to think about Chuci.


    Listen to Chu Ci say so, two brothers also not reluctantly.


    They don''t just want money with Chuci.


    The brotherhood that we went to the mountains and the sea together was not fake.


    The reason why the two brothers call Chuci "elder Chu" is that when a girl in Chuci cooperated with their two elders, some people talked about Chuci, and even suspected that Chuci was taken care of by the two brothers.


    The two brothers simply call Chuci the elder brother of Chu. The latter shouts like this, and the former shouts like this, so that those who are curious about the identity of Chuci can shut up.


    The voice of "Chu boss" has been called until now.


    The brothers didn''t feel ashamed either. They didn''t fight for each other''s names.


    "How did you come here today? Who are the people with you? " Boss Gao asked curiously.


    "Three of them are related by blood, and the other one is good for me, so I''ll buy him a stone." Chu Ci replied.

 Chapter 187

    "Consanguineous? Your family? " Boss Gao showed a surprised expression.


    Looking at his cousin Xu Jianjun, Xu Jianjun also looked puzzled.


    When they were together with Chuci, they knew that Chuci was an orphan and grew up in an orphanage.


    How come there are still consanguineous family members?


    "Nothing, just stay in their house for the time being." Chu Ci said.


    "Are they good to you? Are you greedy for your property? You must be careful, boss Chu. Now some people can do anything for money. " Takahashi reminds me.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Xu Jianjun agreed, "you''d better be careful."


    The two people''s reminders are also well founded. After so many years, they haven''t come to find Chuci. Now Chuci is an adult, so they come to recognize their relatives. There are no ghosts!


    "They didn''t know I had money." Chu Ci said.


    "Yes, boss Chu, you are still as frugal as before." Takahashi said.


    "No, boss, it''s love and money to help others. I don''t know how many orphanages and hope primary schools have been built." Xu Jianjun said.


    "Ah." Takahashi sighed and said, "I''ve never convinced anyone in my life. Boss Chu, you really make me admire you. You have the ability, kindness, and are willing to help those poor people. I''m willing to call you boss by asking the vulnerable groups for their welfare! Even if you don''t come back to this business in the future, our brothers still respect you as our boss. If you need anything, our brothers can call us at any time. Don''t be polite to us! "


    "Well."


    "By the way, boss Chu, I have something for you." Xu Jianjun took out several big boxes from the cupboard of the tea room.


    "It''s a thousand year old ginseng. Don''t worry. You can make tea, stew and chew it directly when you go back. It''s a good tonic anyway. Now you''re too thin and easy to get tired. It''s not good!" Takahashi with an old woman like broken read, "also, the other several boxes are saffron, Cordyceps sinensis, are 100% genuine."


    Chu Ci was not polite to the brothers, so he gave her something to cover.


    "What''s this?" The last box contained a strip of soft material.


    "And that''s shatush''s shawl."


    "Well?" Chuci looks at Gaoqiao coldly.


    "I didn''t buy it. It was given by someone. That person was also uploaded by the ancestor! It''s not business! I know this thing can''t be bought and sold. We need to protect wild animals and Tibetan antelopes! " Takahashi explained.


    Having known Chuci for such a long time, Takahashi can''t help knowing that Chuci is against fur and wildlife.


    Xu Jianjun added: "that''s right. As a witness, it''s really not from business. It''s warm. When you sit in front of the computer, it''s just right. If you don''t wear it out, it won''t have a negative impact."


    That''s about the same!


    ###


    Meng Qingyan and Chu Han are waiting anxiously. When they finally see that Chu Ci is back, Meng Qingyan and Chu Han run to Chu Ci.


    Chu Han quickly asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Then Chuci throws the things in his hand to Chuhan, "help me with them."


    Chu Han is very obedient. When training in the basketball team, she is used to listening to Chu Ci''s orders.


    Whatever Chuci asked him to do, he felt that Chuci was training him.


    Let him help to carry things must be to exercise his strength and endurance! Yes, that''s it!

 Chapter 188

    "Ah Ci, what do you want from boss Gao?" Meng Qingyan asks in a hurry.


    "Nothing."


    Really nothing, except to send her a little tonic, is a chat.


    "How can boss Gao ask you to go there without anything? We''re not allowed to follow in yet. " Meng Qingyan doesn''t believe Chu Ci''s answer. She thinks Chu Ci must have something to hide.


    Xie Yi frowned, one step faster than Chu Ci, and said, "Mrs. Chu, it''s boss Gao who didn''t let us in just now, not miss Chu. What''s more, Miss Chu is an adult. She said that if there''s nothing, there should be really nothing important."


    Xie Yi speaks for Chu Ci. Although his tone is still mild, his identity lies there, let alone Meng Qingyan. No one in Tonghai dares to find Xie Yi unhappy.


    "I I''m just afraid she''ll get hurt. " Meng Qingyan explained.


    "Miss Chu has been here alone for so many years. She must not be easily deceived by others."


    How does Xie Yi know that Chuci has been alone for so many years?


    Are they that familiar?


    Meng Yuxin finds that she really underestimates Chuci. Is that how she comes to win Xie Yi''s sympathy? Tell Xie Yi how hard he used to live? Say Chu family abandons her and doesn''t recognize how hard her life is?


    Meng Qingyan is silenced by Xie Yi. It''s true that her daughter has lived alone for so many years


    Just at this time, their jadeite products came out.


    Design drawings, carving, polishing, polishing, after a series of operations, a crystal clear, all green jade pendant of the best appeared in front of everyone.


    The leftover materials can also be used to make several green ring faces.


    The ring noodles made of leftover materials alone are millions.


    Looking at the final product, the onlookers showed their amazing eyes.


    In particular, the pendant on Xie Yi''s hand is really suitable for making a jade Buddha. The shape is just right, and all the colored parts are used.


    The key is that the transparent green texture is really good-looking.


    Such a good material, the probability of open out is not high.


    Xie Yi takes the finished pendant and hangs it on Chuci''s neck while Chuci doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Here you are."


    The Jade Buddha with green and transparent is hung on the white neck of Chuci. The jade is more transparent and glossy against the white skin of Chuci, and the upper body effect is excellent.


    Everyone was surprised, especially the Chu family.


    They were surprised at this man''s generosity. They gave away thousands of things.


    The Chu family is scared and flustered now. Xie Yi''s initiative really scares them.


    Just now, Meng Qingyan just doubts the relationship between her daughter and Xie Yi. She doesn''t dare to be sure.


    Now Xie Yi''s action makes her wonder whether Xie Yi is interested in Chuci.


    Meng Yuxin''s hand pinches tightly, the bitter taste which cannot be said in the heart.


    His eyes are firmly fixed on Xie Yi''s hands, who are tightening the rope for Chuci.


    His action is very gentle, and his eyes, soft enough to melt people.


    Chu Han is in a hurry. There is hostility in her eyes when she looks at Xie Yi.


    What does this man mean? Is this going after his Chuci sister?


    His sister is still in high school, not in love! If he wants to catch up, he has to wait for his sister to graduate from university!


    Chu Han puts the things that Chu Ci asked him to help him take on the ground, and then quickly pushes them between Chu Ci and Xie Yi, forcing them to separate.

 Chapter 189

    Chuci took off the jade from his neck and handed it back to Xie Yi: "this is yours."


    Chuci''s acceptance of things also depends on the situation. She won''t refuse to accept things from Gaoqiao and Xu Jianjun, but she has no reason to accept things from Xie Yi.


    Xie Yi didn''t answer, "but I want to give it to you."


    Chuci refused: "no, your good intentions, you keep things."


    Xie Yi still doesn''t reach for it. Seeing this, Chu Han quickly takes it from Chu Ci and puts it into Xie Yi''s shirt pocket. "Mr. Xie''s elder sister is looking up for you. You just have to thank her and say thank you. You don''t have to give such a valuable gift. It''s easy for people to miss it. It''s not good. My elder sister is a high school student. Now she only focuses on studying and going to college. ¡±


    Chu Han doesn''t beat around the Bush and says what she thinks in her heart.


    He is afraid that Xie Yi will fall in love with Chuci.


    Chu Hancai doesn''t care if Xie Yi is a family member or a powerful person from Beijing. No matter how rich and powerful he is, his elder sister is not old enough to fall in love!


    Chu Han doesn''t find that her attitude towards Chu Ci''s love affair has changed.


    Before he misunderstood that when Chuci and Lu Xing fell in love, he also said that as long as she talked with a serious boy, he agreed.


    Now it has become impossible to fall in love with anyone, at least after graduating from high school.


    It is because he slowly accepts that Chuci is his own sister that he can''t get used to boys'' early pursuit of his just adult sister.


    Xie Yi smiles, not only not angry with Chu Han, but happy for Chu Ci.


    At least one person in Chu family really cares about Chu Ci.


    "Well, thank you for the gift you''ve chosen for me." Xie Yi takes the emerald jade Buddha to thank Chuci.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Ci didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t want Xie Yi to remember it.


    With that, Chuci left. After two steps, he called Chuhan: "take my things and go."


    "Oh, oh, wait for me!" Chu Han reacts, quickly takes the things of Chu Ci and catches up with it.


    Chuci got into the back seat of the car, and as soon as he got on the car, he closed his eyes and had a rest. He was as lazy as if he didn''t have any bones. As long as he touched something that he could lie on, his body immediately stuck to it without any struggle.


    After a while, Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin also came back.


    Meng Qingyan''s two stones were also made into finished products by the master. They are all good, and they are also hundreds of thousands of small goods.


    However, if you compare the piece marked by Chu Ci with Xie Yi''s, Meng Qingyan''s two pieces are very mediocre.


    After getting on the bus, Meng Qingyan asks about the relationship between Chuci and Xie Yi.


    "Ah Ci, how do you know Mr. Xie?"


    Chuci has been half asleep and half awake. People who have not been awake for a long time in the market are trapped as dogs when they get on the bus.


    At this moment, Meng Qingyan asked her, she could not hear.


    "Mom, as I testify, my sister and Mr. Xie are nothing." Chu Han helps Chu Ci answer.


    "How do you testify?" Asked Meng Qingyan.


    "That''s because..." Chu Han thought and helped Chu Ci think of a suitable excuse, "sister Chu Ci and Mr. Xie met in the gymnasium! Mr. Xie recently funded the basketball team of our school and went to the basketball hall several times in person. "


    "Then how did your sister go to the basketball hall?" Meng Qingyan continues to ask.

 Chapter 190

    "That''s because..." If my sister is their coach, I can''t say, "that''s because my sister came to see me! Just met him and chatted a few words. Just now, Mr. Xie must have made money for his sister, so he thought of giving the Jade Buddha to his sister. After all, the ring noodles made of the leftover materials cut off are more than 200000. How can Mr. Xie make money? "


    Chu Han tells a little lie.


    Meng Yuxin was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Chuci and Xie Yi knew each other like this.


    Watch Xiaohan play basketball She can go, too.


    "That''s good." Chu Han''s statement convinced Meng Qingyan, and Meng Qingyan was relieved. "By the way, don''t tell your father today when you go back."


    Meng Qingyan is worried. She is afraid that when her family knows Xie Yi''s attitude towards Chuci, they will want to use Chuci to make a relationship.


    Xie''s family is really very prominent. They are the nobility of Chu''s family, but Meng Qingyan can''t do it with her daughter.


    "Good." Chu Han agrees to come down.


    "Yuxin, you too." Meng Qingyan said to Meng Yuxin.


    "Well." Meng Yuxin nodded cleverly, "aunt, don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Recently, Meng Yuxin is so clever that Meng Qingyan is distressed.


    Meng Qingyan also knows that it''s her sister''s business that has affected Meng Yuxin, making her very quiet and cautious recently. She''s probably afraid of being sent away, isn''t she?


    Meng Yuxin was silent for a while and asked Chu Han, "Xiao Han, I heard that your basketball team is going to recruit a logistics manager recently?"


    "There is such a thing." Chu Han said, "after Xie Yi''s investment, the logistics of the basketball team has increased. He did mention that he wanted to find a part-time Logistics Manager for the basketball team."


    The logistics manager of the school basketball team usually does not have a lot of work, but prepares snacks, mineral water, towels and other daily necessities according to the preferences of the basketball players.


    There is also a little more to do when going out to play.


    The general school basketball team logistics manager is the school students to serve, Huayue high school is no exception.


    "Then..." Meng Yuxin hesitated, "can you recommend me?"


    "Sister Yuxin, do you want to be our logistics manager? It''s all a bunch of trivia. When we go out for training or competition in the future, you have to help us take charge of the daily chores. What''s more troublesome is that you are in senior three. Do you have the time? " Chu Han is worried about Meng Yuxin.


    "Your captain Lu Xing is also a junior in senior high school. Isn''t he still training and playing with you? Besides him, it seems that there are several senior students in the basketball team, right


    "That''s right..." He also didn''t see that Lu Xing''s academic performance was affected, "well, I''ll talk to the team leader on Monday, but it''s not my decision, and I can''t guarantee you whether you can become the logistics manager."


    Then Chu Han takes a look at Chu Ci who is sleeping. In the basketball team, Chu Ci''s elder sister has more say than him.


    If Chuci elder sister is willing to help Yuxin elder sister speak, most of the things can be done.


    I just don''t know if sister Chuci wants to do it.


    I don''t know if sister Chuci has heard the conversation between sister Yuxin and him. I don''t want to ask her again in the evening.


    "Well, I know." Meng Yuxin''s face showed a smile of gratitude.

 Chapter 191

    When Meng Qingyan and her three children go to the jadeite market, Chu Muping and his wife Wei Wei appear in the room of Master Chu.


    "What are you doing here?" The old man of Chu was angry when he saw Chu Muping.


    "Dad, I''m your son and this is your daughter-in-law. We''ve come to see you." What Chu Muping said is very nice.


    "I don''t think you''d like me to die sooner if I hadn''t made a will to leave Chu." The Chu master sneered.


    After these days of things, he has seen through the third.


    Chu Muping didn''t lose his temper today, instead, he showed a strange smile: "Dad, what you said is wrong. We are father and son. What kind of character I am, don''t we all follow you? Even if I want you to die, it''s inherited from you. "


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t have a clear head, go back to sleep and come back when you have a clear head! " The old man of Chu denounced.


    "I don''t know how sober I am now!" Chu Muping''s expression suddenly became arrogant. "I didn''t know until today that my beloved father was an animal who was willing to kill even his own flesh and blood!"


    "What are you talking about?" Master Chu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said? Dad, when big brother went out to sea, didn''t you deliberately design to harm him? "


    "Shut up! Shut up


    Master Chu was very excited. If he hadn''t taken Mr. Huo''s medicine for a while, his health would have improved. I''m afraid he would have fainted now.


    Chu Muping said: "I have found evidence to prove that you deliberately let people tamper with your brother''s yacht. Dad, this incident has dealt me a great blow and made me understand that what I have been doing is nothing at all. Compared with Dad, I am still too young!"


    "You, you..." The old man of Chu was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    The old housekeeper next to him came forward with the first aid medicine to take it.


    Then when the Chu master calmed down, the old housekeeper calmly asked Chu Muping, "what is the third young master planning to do?"


    "If you don''t do anything, you just want the old man to transfer 50% of your property to me. Otherwise, don''t worry about whether the Huo can save the old man or not. If I make public the evidence, you will not only die, but also be ruined."


    Chu Muping was completely free.


    Anyway, the soft one will not work, so it''s better to be hard.


    Fortunately, Wei Wei discovered this secret when investigating Chuci''s life experience, which gave him the capital to negotiate with the old man.


    The old housekeeper said, "no matter how many are not, they are also your father."


    "Then he is the father of the elder brother? Didn''t he kill big brother? To tell you the truth, I was really surprised when I knew about it. What kind of reason made you poison your best son, dad? "


    Because of what?


    Because of jealousy, because of fear.


    Jealousy, because Chu Chengxian is too excellent, he entered the Chu family''s enterprise for half a year, the board of directors even proposed to let Chu Chengxian as the president.


    We no longer know that he is the leader of the Chu family. When people talk about the Chu family, they only know Chu Chengxian.


    Afraid, because afraid of Chu Chengxian know, his mother''s death, he hurt.


    It was the discovery that he had raised a third child outside that led to his mother''s depression and finally swallowed a bottle of sleeping pills and committed suicide.

 Chapter 192

    Afraid, because afraid of Chu Chengxian know, his mother''s death, he hurt.


    It was the discovery that he had raised a third child outside that led to his mother''s depression and finally swallowed a bottle of sleeping pills and committed suicide.


    Chu Chengxian respects and loves his mother very much. If he knows this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At that time, Chu Chengxian didn''t know how to find his former psychologist, and was about to meet him.


    The old man of Chu was afraid that things would be revealed, so he let people do something on the yacht that Chu Chengxian went to sea, so that Chu Chengxian would never come back and be buried in the sea.


    It''s been covered up for 18 years.


    I didn''t expect to be dug up by Chu Muping and his wife Wei Wei today.


    The old Chu was not afraid of this.


    But after his health problems, he began to dream about the past frequently.


    Dream of his dead wife and eldest son Chu Chengxian, the two men questioned why they should treat them like this.


    Master Chu''s chest heaved violently, and the instrument connected to his body sounded an alarm.


    Chu Muping said, "Dad, are you so excited now because you are angry with me, or because you are afraid? You''d better be smooth. If you die like this and all the money goes to Chuci, that little bitch, I won''t be worth it. Then I''m sure I''ll make public the evidence so that you will be scolded when you die. "


    After a while, Master Chu''s breath calmed down: "OK, I promise you, I will transfer 50% of my property to you, but I can''t give it to you all at once. That''s too obvious. If Mr. Huo knew, he would probably stop treating me because of my action."


    "All right." Chu Muping agreed, "as long as you give me 50% of my property, how to give it and how not to be found by people outside, it''s your business."


    After talking about the terms, Chu Muping and his wife Wei happily leave the room of Master Chu.


    After the couple left, Chu asked the housekeeper who had been with him for many years: "is this my retribution?"


    The old housekeeper didn''t answer this question directly, but said: "the old lady was really good to you at the beginning."


    The love story of a poor boy and a spoiled only daughter of a rich family has a good beginning, but not a good ending.


    The gentle and old-fashioned wife is defeated by the female model who knows how to serve men and please men.


    When I am old, I begin to regret.


    It''s a pity that everything is late.


    The children born to lovers are more and more irritating.


    Chu Master said: "can''t let the rabbit succeed, you go to find out what evidence Lao San has, I want those evidence to disappear from the world."


    What Chu Muping promised just now was just a temporary measure.


    "I see." The old housekeeper was very skilled in helping Master Chu deal with his troubles.


    ###


    a private plane landed at the airport.


    Two rows of men in stiff suits were waiting respectfully at the exit.


    A tall, cold looking man got off the private plane.


    The man is nearly 1.9 meters tall and has long legs.


    White lining, dark suit coat, is YDL''s private customized.


    Deep eyes, high nose, face line resolute cold, looks both abstinent and dignified.


    A man is well maintained. There is no wrinkle on his face. Only the vicissitudes of his eyes reveal his age, 30, or 40, or even older.

 Chapter 193

    "Boss." A man came up to report, "the place where you live and the place where you work have been arranged for you."


    The man didn''t speak and looked away.


    Eighteen years.


    It has been eighteen years since he left the city.


    Next week is your 70th birthday. He will show up on time to celebrate his birthday.


    ###


    Meng Qingyan enters Chuci''s room with a document bag in her hand.


    Chuci is playing a game and seems to be in a good mood.


    Meng Qingyan is holding a document bag with a tangled expression and hesitant steps.


    Although she has promised her husband, Meng Qingyan hesitates when she really wants to speak.


    After struggling for a long time, Meng Qingyan finally decides to talk to Chu Ci about it.


    "Ah Ci, mom has something to discuss with you."


    "Go ahead." The voice of Chu Ci is languid and cold.


    Looking at Chu Ci''s cold and calm face, Meng Qingyan felt bitter inside.


    "Ah Ci, here''s a contract. I hope you can sign it. You can rest assured that your mother won''t hurt you. It''s all for your own good."


    Meng Qingyan put the contract beside the keyboard of Chuci.


    Take Chu Ci and look at it quickly.


    More than ten pages of the contract, Chu Ci only read for one minute.


    Seeing that the songs of Chu were read so quickly, Meng Qingyan was inexplicably relieved.


    After reading, Chu Ci put the contract aside and looked back to the game interface.


    "No sign."


    Two word reply, simple and clear.


    "Yes Any questions? " Meng Qingyan asks carefully.


    "No doubt."


    "Then why not sign it?" Meng Qingyan asked.


    Chu Ci turns to look at Meng Qingyan. Her keen eyes make Meng Qingyan feel confused.


    "It''s one thing that I don''t want to inherit your family''s legacy, but it''s another thing to let me give you the property inherited from the Chu family." Chuci said, "although you have hidden the property transfer as much as possible, and repeatedly stressed that I just let you manage it on your behalf, and promised to give me the annual income. At first glance, it seems like a financial means, but in fact, as long as I sign this agreement, that part of the property will not belong to me, and whether you give me the annual income depends on your conscience."


    The words of Chu are very clear, and they are not fooled by the complicated surface description of the contract.


    Meng Qingyan froze, stiff expression, body is also stiff.


    After a while, Meng Qingyan found her voice again: "ah Ci, you are still small in the end. Even if you inherit the company, it is not easy to take care of it. If the company fails, you may lose money."


    Chuci calmly replied: "I can choose to sell this part of the equity in exchange for cash, and then give the cash to the financial management company to help me take care of it. I can buy some funds with relatively stable income. If I can''t save it in the bank, the interest will be more than the annual income written in this contract."


    "Ah Ci, these are the property of the Chu family. They are your share and your brother''s share. Don''t your parents belong to your sister and brother when they get old?" Meng Qingyan frowned and explained earnestly.


    "It''s your business, not mine, that you want to leave wealth for future generations."


    "Ah CI!" Meng Qingyan squatted down and said, "ah Ci, just listen to your mother and sign this agreement. Your father has a bad attitude towards you for a reason. If you give him the money, he will treat you better for the sake of this matter."

 Chapter 194

    "What he''s going to do to me is his business." Chu Ci didn''t care what kind of attitude and thought Chu Yuheng had towards himself.


    Chu Ci''s face is expressionless, and it seems to be dealing with business affairs indifferently, without any feelings of four people.


    "Ah ci Can you stop being so cold and unfeeling? "


    "Don''t waste time on me when you know I''m cold and heartless."


    It''s no use saying anything if you don''t get oil and salt in the songs of Chu.


    Mengqingyan persuasion fruitless, can only give up, with the contract, left the room of Chuci.


    Then he went to his husband Chu Yuheng''s study.


    "How''s it going?" Chu Yuheng asks, looking at the document Meng Qingyan is holding in her hand.


    Meng Qingyan looked lost and shook her head, "she doesn''t want to."


    "No?" Chu Yuheng''s face immediately changed, and his whole face sank.


    Meng Qingyan comes to Chu Yuheng and speaks for Chu Ci: "Yuheng, ah CI has a short time to come back. We have a limited time to get along with each other. Shall we give her more time?"


    "It''s not long since she came back. I''ve asked the old man to change his will into hers. If it''s a little longer, I''m afraid we''ll all be driven out by her!"


    Chu Yuheng said angry words.


    Meng Qingyan quickly comforted: "Yuheng, don''t think so. Ah CI is a good child. She won''t do that."


    Chu Yuheng is not depressed. Meng Qingyan goes on: "don''t worry, I will continue to try to communicate with ah CI. You can give me more time."


    Chu Yuheng can only let Meng Qingyan think of a way.


    Because he did not find a way to change the old man''s decision.


    ###


    on Sunday, several ladies came to the Chu family today, who are Meng Qingyan''s friends in the circle.


    Several wives usually sit down to eat, drink afternoon tea, and talk about things that seem gossip and business.


    Sometimes the communication of wives is not only the communication between several women, but also the business communication between the company groups represented by the men behind these women.


    Chu Ci is forced to sit with everyone downstairs by Meng Qingyan.


    This is the first time that Meng Qingyan formally introduces Chuci to the public.


    "This is my daughter. She lost with me when she was a child. Now she''s hard to find." Meng Qingyan said.


    "Why haven''t you mentioned it before?"


    A wife asked suspiciously.


    Meng Qingyan sighed and said, "it''s sad. It''s inconvenient to mention it. At that time, I almost thought she would never come back to me again."


    Meng Qingyan all said so, the wives are not easy to ask again.


    One after another to appease Meng Qingyan, "it''s good to find it back."


    "After all, the emperor will live up to those who want to. If your mother and daughter are reunited, it will be a good ending."


    Then several wives looked at Chu Ci.


    "It''s nice to look like you and Mr. Chu have good genes."


    "Yes, it''s the prettiest face I''ve seen in years."


    You look at me and I praise the songs of Chu.


    Chuci doesn''t like to talk. He leans on the sofa and plays with his mobile phone.


    Meng Qingyan was embarrassed by the scene.


    She tried to remind Chuci of the attitude of the elders.


    But Chu Ci didn''t know whether he didn''t receive Meng Qingyan''s warning or he didn''t plan to give Meng Qingyan face at all, so he kept playing games.


    At the beginning, the wives said something about the songs of Chu, but soon they found them boring, so they stopped caring about her.


    On the other hand, Meng Yuxin, sitting on the other side of Meng Qingyan, is gentle, generous, dignified and polite. She is more like a miss than Chu Ci, the so-called miss of Chu family.

 Chapter 195

    Meng Yuxin is familiar with chatting with his wives. He has known them for many years. Meng Yuxin is very clear about their preferences and family affairs.


    "Yuxin is really more and more beautiful!"


    "When I was a child, I was a beauty. When I grew up, I became more and more amazing."


    "No, if only I had a son, I''d have to decide Yuxin early."


    Meng Yuxin with a smile, in response to his wife''s praise, and his wife get together.


    Chatting, the topic turned to the recently popular mysterious president of Haisheng group.


    "Have you heard that the president of Haisheng group has come to Tonghai city?"


    "Really? Is the president of Haisheng group the one on the latest Forbes list? "


    "Yes, that''s him. I heard that he is still very young. I am very attractive!"


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to see him!"


    Everyone has heard a lot about this man.


    He founded the Haisheng group with business all over the industry.


    But I am very low-key, do not appear in the public media, do not accept any interviews.


    When it comes to this person, the ladies are very excited and looking forward to it.


    Meng Yuxin asked curiously: "has the president of Haisheng group never been exposed?"


    "No, this man is amazing." One of the wives replied, "but it''s really powerful. She founded the Haisheng group with her own hand. She is resolute and resolute. Moreover, he has a unique insight and a vicious vision, and can accurately grasp the economic lifeline. "


    "More than that." Another wife said, "I heard my husband say that he is not only a business genius, but also very talented. He is proficient in many languages, can play many kinds of musical instruments, and is good friends with many foreign politicians and dignitaries."


    "Then why didn''t he show up all the time? Is it because it''s not good-looking? " Meng Yuxin asked.


    "No, although there is no picture of him, according to people who have seen him, he is not only not ugly, on the contrary, he is very handsome and charming, with perfect three-dimensional facial features, good figure and manly charm."


    In his wife''s words, the mysterious president is perfect to impeccable.


    I don''t know if it''s true or if it''s exaggerated.


    Recently, this news is very popular in Tonghai City, even people who don''t pay much attention to Chuci have heard it.


    Chuci''s overseas company had some business contacts with this Haisheng group.


    However, this mysterious president, Chu Ci has never seen him. He doesn''t know whether he is square or round.


    Boss, I heard that the president of Haisheng group went to your city? ¡¿


    on the mobile phone, it''s a message from Chuci''s subordinates in country M.


    This guy is a very gossipy man.


    [it seems. ¡¿


    [boss, you have to get to know him. ¡¿


    [is it necessary? ¡¿


    [yes, absolutely necessary! Let''s have a good relationship with him. We can definitely help you make a lot more money! Although you are rich, no one will refuse to become richer, right? ¡¿


    [No. I have no money. ¡¿


    [boss, why are you joking? Who else has money if you don''t have money? The president of Haisheng group is a little richer than you, but he is older than you. With your current earning power, when you are as old as him, you should have more wealth than him. ¡¿


    [seems to be comforted. ¡¿


    [hey, boss, you don''t need to be moved. Comforting you is also part of my duty as a subordinate. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿

 Chapter 196

    [boss, take what I''m telling you seriously. The boss of Haisheng group is really a god of wealth. All the projects he likes are successful. For the sake of our wallets, you have to overcome your laziness for a short time, don''t you know? ¡¿


    Chu Ci has three words on the screen: "it depends. ¡¿


    if you want to please Chuci, unless There is merit.


    Boss Chu, come on, I''ll take care of you! ¡¿


    Chu Ci ignored him, turned off his cell phone, got up, turned around and went upstairs without saying a word.


    In front of Meng Qingyan, Meng Yuxin is still chatting with his wives. Several people get up and leave without saying hello to Chuci, with stiff expression.


    Meng Qingyan is particularly embarrassed.


    She knew for a long time that it was not the time to introduce Chuci to the people in the circle.


    But because of the things her husband told her, she was too eager to get along with Chuci, so she wanted to introduce her to everyone in advance.


    ###


    in the evening, Master Chu called Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan to him.


    "Have you heard about the Haisheng group recently?" Asked Master Chu.


    Although the old man of Chu was lying in the room to recuperate, the wind and grass outside did not escape his ears and eyes.


    "I heard. I heard that I just arrived in Tonghai and will stay in Tonghai for some time. The exact reason is not clear. " Chu Yuheng said what he knew.


    "If your husband and wife have a way to meet the mysterious president and find a way to have a good relationship with each other, it''s very important for our Chu family." Said Chu.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Qingyan and I know how to do it." Chu Yuheng assured him.


    "You''re more reassuring than the third." Chu old man now also can only be short inside tall, two sons are not very promising, in contrast, or old chuyuheng better.


    Especially after Chu Muping threatened him with what happened in those years, he had completely given up that son.


    Chu Yu Heng promised on the face, but he thought in his heart, what can I do if I am more obedient than Lao San? You don''t want to give me your property?


    "Dad, you can rest assured that I will handle the company''s affairs." Chu Yuheng made a promise to Master Chu.


    Master Chu nodded: "well, you should deal with it well. Well, you two go back and get ready. "


    After Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan left, Chu''s eyes sank.


    Chushi group is not doing well recently.


    Chu Yuheng promised very well. In fact, he had many skills. Master Chu knew very well that he couldn''t stand up at all.


    Of course, Chu Yuheng is not to blame for the current decline of Chu''s group, because the company''s major events are sent to his bed by the Secretary and approved by him.


    It''s him who is in charge of everything, but the company''s projects have not been smooth for more than a year. Although there has not been a huge loss, its operation has been much worse.


    At present, the company is in the situation of barely maintaining revenue and expenditure, neither making money nor losing money.


    But the company''s original market share has seriously shrunk, and if it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later.


    Now, if he wants to recover the decline of Chu group, he must rely on the help of external forces.


    If this Haisheng group can help the Chu family, it would be the best.


    It would be more effective than finding ten other business partners.

 Chapter 197

    Chuci had a comfortable weekend at home.


    On Monday, during the training time of the basketball team at noon, Chu Han told Lu Xing that Meng Yuxin wanted to be the logistics manager of the basketball team.


    Lu Xing said with a smile, "shouldn''t you ask your sister about this? I don''t mind if she agrees with me. "


    Just at this time, Chuci comes in. Chuhan is about to ask. Chuci first refuses: "it''s not discussed. She stole my things."


    "Sister Chuci." Chu Han begged Chu Ci, "will you give sister Yu Xin a chance to reform?"


    "Not good." Chuci refused, "I am super stingy, and super revenge."


    "But Sister Yuxin She was not careful about that time. She was also punished. Sister, can you... " Can you forgive her.


    "No The attitude of Chu Ci is absolutely absolute, which is not negotiable at all.


    "Sister..." Chu Han pleads.


    "Whether a person repents or not depends not on words, but on actions."


    "Sister..." Chu Han frowns and looks sad. He wants to speak for Meng Yuxin.


    Lu Xing patted him on the shoulder. "Well, don''t mention such trifles. Logistics is not very important. What do you want to do? It''s important to practice basketball skills well. "


    Chu Han takes a look at Chu Ci and decides to listen to Lu Xing''s words and not mention it any more.


    After confirming that there is no result, Chu Han sends the message to Meng Yuxin.


    Meng Yuxin has been waiting for Chu Han''s news all noon, but it''s bad news.


    Sorry, sister Yuxin, the basketball team here didn''t accept my offer. ¡¿


    when Meng Yuxin looks at the message, he has a feeling that he can''t say it.


    After a while, Meng Yuxin replied: "it doesn''t matter. I also know that I may not meet the requirements of the school team. ¡¿


    looking at Meng Yuxin''s short message, Chu Han feels uncomfortable inexplicably.


    He could almost imagine that Yu Xin''s sister was very sad, but she still tried to comfort herself with a smile.


    Today, Chuci didn''t give the team a demonstration, so he just explained the task and went directly into the rest room. Then he lay down without saying a word.


    Lin Nuo, who is working in front of the computer, noticed the subtle difference of Chu Ci today. Her expression doesn''t look very good, and her face is paler than usual.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Nuo asked Chu Ci in a blunt tone. He couldn''t hear that he was caring about people. He felt more like a doctor asking a patient.


    "Nothing." Chu Ci was lying on a small bed in the rest room, curled up with a pillow in his arms and covered with pure cotton silk quilt.


    These are all benefits brought by Xie Yi.


    Xie Yi has renovated the rest room. Many things in the rest room have been replaced, so Chuci has its own nap cot.


    Xie Yi means that Chuci is the coach of the team. Her good rest is related to the overall mental outlook of the team, so it is necessary to provide her with a comfortable lunch break environment.


    For this reason, Chuci thought that he was worth her buying him more good stones.


    Chu Ci said she was ok, but Lin Nuo didn''t think she was really OK.


    Lin Nuo got up from his seat and went to Chu Ci''s little bed.


    Reach for her wrist.


    This is the action of feeling the pulse.


    Chuci''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Chu Ci instinctively avoided Linnuo''s touch and explained: "it''s really nothing."

 Chapter 198

    "Your face and reaction don''t seem to be OK. You''re not the same today as usual." Lynno''s face was serious.


    "It''s different, but it doesn''t mean something''s wrong. Women have so many days of discomfort every month."


    Women Every month


    Lin Nuo was stunned for a moment before he understood what the songs of Chu said. There was some discomfort on his white and handsome face. There was no color change on his face, but his neck and ears were red.


    Lin Nuo didn''t open his eyes. He was a little uncomfortable, but he continued to ask Chu Ci: "uncomfortable?"


    "You try?" A rhetorical question from Chu Ci.


    Rino was silent for a moment, then went back to the computer desk and picked up the pen and paper.


    I was about to write something when I stopped.


    He turned to a computer and printer and printed out a prescription.


    Lin Nuo took the prescription to Chu Ci: "twice a day, one post at a time."


    Chu Ci didn''t reach out to pick it up. He muttered: "I''m kind-hearted, but the prescriptions found on the Internet are unreliable, and it''s too troublesome to decoct Chinese medicine."


    When Chuci is half asleep and half awake, his voice is softer than usual, and his face is softer, more like a child.


    "Then take a rest." Linnuo didn''t force himself to get up and go back to his seat.


    In the evening, Lu Xing takes a stack of information to the old house in the old city to find Linnuo.


    When I came in, I saw Linnuo decocting medicine in the courtyard.


    "You actually made the medicine yourself? I haven''t seen you decoct the medicine for many years! " Lu Xing said with emotion, "which distinguished guest is this time, can I help you?"


    "It''s fried for Chu Ci."


    "Chu Ci? How do you think of treating her allergy? "


    "It''s not that disease."


    "What''s that? What else is wrong with her? Where does this little girl have so many problems? That''s not good. You can help her to recover quickly. Our basketball team still depends on her! "


    There will be a competition at the end of the year. Chu Ci is very sick.


    "Nothing."


    After Linnuo fried the medicine, he took it to the room and began to package it with special sealed packaging.


    After the medicine is packed bag by bag, it can be stored in the refrigerator for a period of time. When you need to drink it, take it out and heat it with water.


    Lu Xing is watching Linnuo do these things.


    "By the way, the president of Haisheng group wants to see you."


    "Haisheng group?" Lynno didn''t listen to the movement of his hand.


    "Yes, this man has been in Tonghai city for several days, but no one has seen him. This man has always been very mysterious. He has never been seen in public. Foreign media have never taken any pictures of him. I don''t know why he came to Tonghai city this time." Lu Xing''s face was full of curiosity and doubt.


    What''s more puzzling is that this person now wants to see Linnuo. To be exact, he wants to see another identity of Linnuo, Mr. Huo, the miracle doctor.


    Lu Xing speculated: "will he come to see a doctor? Knowing that Mr. Huo was in Tonghai recently, he came here. "


    In the past, there have been many such cases. They came all the way from abroad to see Lin Nuo.


    However, the president of Haisheng group has something special.


    He just put out a message that he wanted to see Mr. Huo.


    Then there are countless elites of all parties trying to contact Linnuo, trying to help the mysterious president achieve his wish, so as to get up with him.


    After pondering for a moment, Linnuo refused to meet: "not for the moment."

 Chapter 199

    "Really Why not Lu Xing hesitated. After all, the patients were different this time.


    "If he really has something to come to me, he will come to me again." Lynno is not in a hurry.


    Linnuo has always been the one who takes the initiative in the matter of treating the sick and saving the people.


    "All right." Anyway, Linnuo doesn''t show up, and those people can''t find him or do anything about him.


    ###


    at noon the next day, as soon as Chu Ci arrived at the rest room of the gymnasium, Lin Nuo gave her a bag.


    The bag is very heavy. When Chu Ci opened it, he found that it was like a package of acquaintance drinks.


    But it''s dark, not like coffee or milk tea.


    "It''s traditional Chinese medicine, which can regulate your body and make you less uncomfortable." Lynno explains.


    "Bitter?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "It will be a little bitter, but it will be better than you, and drinking enough for two courses can ensure that you will not have pain in the future, and the situation of backache and abdominal distension can also be alleviated." Lynno explains.


    Chu Ci frowned.


    I don''t like to suffer.


    Life has been so difficult, why not eat something sweet?


    otherwise, sour is OK


    The two tastes preferred by Chuci are sour and sweet.


    "Long pain is better than short pain." Linno said.


    The heart of Chu Ci is fighting and calculating.


    If she has 40 or 50 years to live, it''s definitely worth taking medicine.


    But it''s not worth living in two months.


    Because her menstrual reaction is not very strong, not to the point of death.


    And every time she comes, it''s the first day and the second.


    Two months of life, that is, only four days is more uncomfortable.


    And this medicine will take more than half a month.


    The most tragic thing in life is that when the medicine is finished, people also die.


    I ate all the bitterness, but I didn''t taste the sweetness.


    Chu Ci looked at the traditional Chinese medicine and thought for a long time. He still frowned and asked, "do you have any sugar? Sour and sweet. "


    Chuci is usually very cool and cold. As a result, she began to be childish when she was asked to drink Chinese medicine.


    "Wait a minute."


    Linnuo called Lu Xing in and asked him to go to the school supermarket to buy sugar now.


    "No? You called me in and asked me to stop training just to let me go to the supermarket and sell a candy? " In Lu Xing''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by.


    "Come on." Linno urged.


    "All right, all right." Who let Linnuo appear to be his classmate but actually his boss?


    "Sour and sweet." Chu Ci shouts at Lu Xing''s back.


    Lu Xing is running to run back, the supermarket inside the sugar bought a package back, all in front of Chuci.


    Chuci slowly picked out the sweets he liked, opened the wrapping paper and lined them up in front of him.


    Looking at the candies, Chu Ci opened the package of traditional Chinese medicine and began to drink.


    She closed her eyes and wrung her nose with a heroic face.


    Know that she is drinking Chinese medicine, do not know that she is going to the guillotine.


    In fact, this medicine is not so bitter. There are many sweet herbs in Linnuo''s prescription.


    Chuci suddenly drank the medicine at one breath, and then stuffed the candy into his mouth.


    After a while, when the smell of candy dispersed in her mouth, her eyebrows also relaxed.


    Linnuo looked at it, and the corner of his mouth rose in the invisible place of Chuci.


    When Chu Ci looked up at him, his expression had recovered as usual.

 Chapter 200

    After training.


    "Sister Ci, there''s a very special party at Xue''s this evening. Would you like to join us?" Lu Xing sent an invitation to Chuci.


    "I''m going back to bed."


    "This party is very special. Although it is held in Xue''s family, it is actually a reception for the president of Haisheng group. Many people can''t get the invitation for this party."


    Lu Xing did not say that the Chu family did not receive the invitation.


    "I''m going back to bed."


    "there are all kinds of delicacy at the party. It is said that Mrs. Xue has invited several Michelin 3-star chefs to come home. All kinds of food are top-notch. Some of them usually need to make an appointment in advance for several months to get them."


    "I don''t seem to be very sleepy today either."


    "Yes, I''ll go to bed a little later today. My brother will come to pick us up later. You can sleep in the car for a while."


    When Lu Xing finished, he suddenly thought of something and knocked his head with remorse.


    How can he forget that his elder sister is also his elder brother''s goddess! How could he let his brother pick them up!


    Isn''t there another four people in one car?


    Thinking of the embarrassing scene of the last dinner, Lu Xing felt numb.


    In the evening, Lu zhe went to the school gate ahead of time to wait for his younger brother to finish school.


    As a result, I only saw my brother Lu Xing when it was time.


    When Lu woke up and got on the bus, Lu zhe looked at him.


    Lu Xing felt guilty: "brother, don''t wait, just me."


    "She''s not going?" Lu zhe asked. He thought she would go for delicious food, so he asked her brother to invite her.


    "She''s going." Lu Xing said, "but she just left with my classmate Lin Nuo."


    Lu Xing also thought it would be an embarrassing situation for four people to ride in one car tonight.


    I didn''t expect that Linnuo left ahead of time with Chuci.


    He didn''t even know that lino was driving to school today.


    Lu Xing looks up at Lu Zhe and sees a disappointed expression on his brother''s face.


    Lu Xing is helpless in his heart. I''m going to be lovelorn!


    But he can''t help it. Chu Ci and Lin Nuo are high, and he can''t help elder brother any more.


    I hope my brother can walk out of the cloud of lovelorn as soon as possible!


    ###


    the banquet was held at Xue''s house.


    Those invited are all the top powerful families in Tonghai city.


    Lu Xing didn''t deceive Chu Ci. There were many delicious food at the scene, many of which were hard to eat at ordinary times.


    Chuci cares about food, but others present today are more concerned about whether the president of Haisheng group will show up.


    While we were drinking and chatting, we were waiting for the mysterious president who might appear.


    But because we have not seen real people, we are not sure whether the other party is already on the scene.


    In the study at the end of the second floor, warm colored lights illuminate the whole room.


    Unlike the bustle downstairs, it''s very quiet here.


    In front of the desk in the study sat a man, who wore a custom-made suit and was meticulous.


    In front of the monitor, is the downstairs banquet hall monitoring screen.


    The man''s face is calm and steady, and his eyes are deep.


    All of a sudden, the appearance of a figure on the screen makes a slight change in the man''s expression.


    The man looked at the figure and frowned slightly, as if he remembered something.


    Follow the man to press the button at hand: "go downstairs and bring someone up."


    At the moment, Chuci is enjoying delicious food.


    Chuci''s action of eating is very elegant and slow.


    Delicious food is for enjoyment. It wastes the taste of food if you swallow it whole.

 Chapter 201

    Lu xingting dogleg to help Chu Ci get food.


    Lynno sat not far away and did not communicate with others.


    Later, when he arrived at Luzhe, he was pulled to talk by a group of business people.


    At this time, a bodyguard like man entered the banquet hall, first whispered something to the host Mr. and Mrs. Xue, and then came to Chuci''s side.


    "Miss, my master wants you to come upstairs."


    Chu Ci stopped and looked up at the bodyguard. His eyes were full of searching light: "who is your master?"


    "Don''t be afraid of this young lady. My master just asked her to come up."


    "If you don''t even want to tell me who your master is, let me not be afraid?" A rhetorical question from Chu Ci.


    Lu Xing also said: "yes, your master has something to talk about directly, can''t you?"


    At this time, Mrs. Xue came over and said to Chuci with a smile on her face, "don''t be afraid, miss. There is a distinguished guest upstairs who doesn''t like to be busy, but there are some things she wants to talk about, so she let you go upstairs."


    Mrs. Xue opened her mouth. The people upstairs are so proud.


    Lu Xing was puzzled.


    "Well, I''ll go up." Chu Ci thought for a while and agreed.


    "You have to be careful. Call us as soon as you have anything." Lu Xing exhorts Chu Ci.


    "Well." Chu Ci promised Lu Xing that she would be OK.


    At present, the balance of merit value is sufficient, nothing can hurt her.


    Chuci followed the bodyguard to leave the banquet hall. Lu Xing ran to Linnuo and asked him, "why didn''t you stop him just now? What if something happened? "


    "This is the Xue family, and with the help of Chu Ci, what do you think can happen?" Lin Nuo is more calm than Lu Xing.


    "But what if it was some man who was interested in Chuci?" Lu Xing asked, "there are some dangers you can''t see, so you are not afraid of hiding a little white face upstairs?"


    "You can''t make Mrs. Xue''s mouth open." Linno analysis.


    The Xue family''s status in Tonghai city is unique for a while now. The people who are respected by the Xue family''s wife must have an unusual status.


    Lu Xing, listening to what Lin Nuo said, felt as if there was some truth.


    Forget it. Linno doesn''t worry. Why is he so nervous?


    ###


    Chuci was taken to a spacious and bright study at the end of the corridor on the second floor.


    As soon as he entered the door, the bodyguard behind him took the door with him.


    Chu Ci looks towards the desk.


    There sat a man in a suit.


    A man has a perfect face.


    Clear lines, deep brows, the whole person mature, elegant and dignified.


    From the appearance, it seems that a man is only about 30 years old, but he gives people a sense of oppression, a strong and mature feeling, and it doesn''t seem that a 30-year-old man will have.


    It''s hard for Chuci to judge a man''s age.


    The man is looking at himself with a slightly strange expression.


    He seems to be looking at himself, but he doesn''t seem to be looking at himself.


    As if through himself, the man saw another person.


    They just looked at each other for a while.


    For a long time, the man said:


    "you look like an old friend of mine."


    Men''s voice is very nice, low, with a trace of vicissitudes, but also full of magnetism.


    "Uncle, your way of chatting up is a bit old-fashioned." Chu Ci said.


    "I mean it." The man said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Asked Chu Ci.

 Chapter 202

    "You just sit there for a while. You don''t have to do anything." The man made a strange request.


    It seems that he just wants to see the songs of Chu. More precisely, he wants to miss an old friend through the face of the songs of Chu.


    Some of Chuci believe that the man''s saying that she looks like an old friend of his is true.


    Maybe it''s the man''s look that influenced the songs of Chu, or for some other reason, today''s songs of Chu are paradoxically leaving without turning around, choosing to meet the strange but not excessive demands put forward by men.


    Chu Ci sat on the sofa.


    Her eyes fell on her grandmother''s tea table.


    There are some snacks on the tea table. The one on the left is a kind of sugar made of hawthorn. The shape of candy is hawthorn. It looks like a crystal clear hawthorn. It looks a bit attractive.


    "You can eat whatever you like." The man said to Chuci.


    Chuci is not polite. Take one and put it in your mouth.


    The taste is a little sour, a little sweet, and there is a delicate smell.


    It''s delicious.


    After eating one, Chu Ci reached for the second one


    "do you like it?" Asked the man.


    "Delicious." Chu Ci said.


    "Few people get used to it."


    "Isn''t it delicious?"


    "I''ve given it to a lot of people who think it''s too sour."


    "I can eat sour." Chu Ci said.


    "Me too, but my old friend doesn''t like it." The man said.


    "Ouch." Chuci peeled another one and put it into his mouth.


    "Don''t you wonder who I''m talking about?" In turn, men are curious about Chuci''s reaction.


    Most people will be curious when they encounter such a strange situation.


    "If you want to say it, you will tell me. If you don''t want to say it, you won''t say it even if I ask." Chuci answers lazily.


    The man''s mood is inexplicably better: "you are very lovely, if my old friend can have your open-minded, maybe he won''t go like that."


    It seems that the man''s old friend is dead.


    "No matter how open-minded people are, when they are sad, they may not be able to be open-minded." Chu Ci replied.


    "You''re young, but you speak so well." Man evaluation.


    "Do you have one?"


    "Yes." The man said, "my old friend has been gone for many years, but for some reasons, I don''t even have a picture of her. In these years, I occasionally dream about her, but her appearance is gradually blurred. Seeing you today reminds me of many memories of the past."


    "It seems that you are really not talking to me." Chu Ci said.


    "I''m old enough to be your father." The man replied.


    "It doesn''t look like it. A handsome uncle like you says that she has only thirty-one flowers and a lot of little girls believe it."


    Rich, handsome and charming, which is put in the TV series and novels she watched. It''s a proper hero!


    The man smiles.


    Then the study is quiet.


    Chuci is not a talkative person, and men are obviously not.


    They were so quiet in the study, Chuci was eating on the table, while the man was looking at her.


    I don''t know how long later, the man got up from his seat and went to Chuci.


    Take a pen out of your suit pocket on your chest.


    "This pen is for you as a gift of thanks for being here with me for a while today. If you need any help in the future, you can take this pen to the Xue family to find me."


    Chu Ci looks at the pen in the man''s hand. The body of the pen is made of gold, and there is a small character engraved on it: the moon is born on the sea, and the end of the world is at this time.

 Chapter 203

    "You''re welcome. You''ve already treated me to delicious food. We''re even."


    Chuci didn''t reach for the man''s pen, so he got up and was ready to leave.


    "Then you take some of this candy back. It''s not available anywhere else." The man handed Chuci a bag of candy on the table.


    Chuci didn''t refuse the candy, so he said, "thank you."


    Then turn around and leave.


    "I''d like to be open in the future."


    When he walked out of the door, Chuci left a word to the man.


    The man looked down at the pen he didn''t send out.


    Today, he seems to be comforted by a little girl.


    ###


    when Chu Ci came back downstairs, Lu Xing came to him in a hurry and asked, "how about it?"


    "Not so much." The expression of Chu Ci is light, and there is not much feeling for the experience just now.


    "No, who called you up? And what did you do when you were upstairs for half an hour? " Lu Xing is full of curiosity.


    "It''s not obvious who''s looking for her," said lino


    Linno seemed to have guessed who was upstairs.


    "What is obvious but not obvious?" Lu Xing is still in the situation. What''s the matter? How can he look like he already knows? Did he miss anything?


    Lu Xing waits for Linnuo to give him an answer, but Linnuo doesn''t seem to want to answer.


    "I said, but you said, you want to suffocate me, don''t you?"


    Lu Xing was very depressed.


    Chu Ci helped Lu Xing answer his doubts: "he is the president of Haisheng group."


    In this banquet scene, who can make Mrs. Xue so respected, besides the mysterious president of Haisheng group?


    "What? President of Haisheng group Lu Xing was surprised. "What does he want you to do? Do you know each other? "


    "I don''t know." Chu Ci replied.


    "Then why did he come to you?" Lu Xing doesn''t understand.


    "He said I looked like one of his former friends."


    "What? That''s a cliche, isn''t it? How many years ago? You won''t believe me, will you? I''ll tell you that such a rich old man can cheat a little girl''s heart most


    "He doesn''t look old and he''s handsome." The evaluation of Chu Ci.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Lu Xing wailed, "Linnuo, look at her. She is bewildered by the old man. You are so handsome. She has never praised you. She praised other men for being handsome."


    Chuci explained: "not the same."


    That man and Linnuo are very handsome, but their temperament is very different.


    "Here''s one for you." Chu Ci took a moment of crystal clear red Hawthorn candy out of his hand.


    "What''s this?"


    "Sugar."


    Chu Ci also handed Lin Nuo one.


    "Where did you get it?" Lu Xing asked.


    "The one upstairs is for you."


    "It''s just a piece of sugar. Do you like it so much?" Lu Xing was very confused.


    "The taste is very special. There are few sweets that are so good for me." The explanation of Chu Ci.


    "Don''t candy taste the same? How much difference can it make? " Lu Xing said and put the candy into his mouth.


    Chu Ci takes another one to Lin Nuo.


    "Too sour!" Lu Xing''s facial features all wrinkled together.


    He quickly took a tissue and took the candy out of his mouth.


    He can''t eat such sour candy.


    "How can you call yourself sugar?" Lu Xing sent out a soul torture.


    "Isn''t it sweet? And there''s a fragrance. "


    Chuci thought it was delicious.


    Lu Xing asked Lin Nuo to judge: "do you think it''s delicious?"

 Chapter 204

    Lynno just put candy in his mouth.


    "Still, all right." Lynno replied.


    It looks normal.


    "Is it really my problem? I''m too sensitive to acid? " Lu Xing felt his chin and doubted himself.


    All of a sudden, Chuci felt that someone was looking at him. He turned around and saw a person he knew.


    "I''ll go over there." Chu Ci said to Lu Xing and Lin Nuo, then got up and walked into the crowd.


    As soon as Chu Ci left, Lu Xing saw Lin Nuo take out the candy in his mouth.


    The pretty eyebrows are wrinkled into Sichuan characters, which can be used to kill flies.


    So it''s really sour.


    Lu Xing was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha Lyno, you Ha ha ha... "


    Lino looks up and stares at him.


    Lu Xing immediately stopped smiling and covered his mouth with his hand. He had to hold his smile again!


    ###


    at this time, the Chu family was not in a good mood.


    They already know about Mrs. Xue''s reception for the president of Haisheng group.


    There are so many powerful families in Tonghai city. It''s hard for them to know.


    The problem is that the Chu family, as an old tycoon in Tonghai City, did not receive the invitation.


    Originally, Chu Yuheng and his colleagues wanted to find an opportunity to contact the mysterious president, but they didn''t even have the qualification to attend the reception.


    Their Chu family is also a famous family in Tonghai City, which is much more profound than those families that have sprung up in recent years.


    In the living room, Chu Yuheng sits with an ugly face, and Meng Qingyan looks at it with heartache.


    "Yuheng, don''t worry. Maybe Mrs. Xue missed it."


    Meng Qingyan didn''t believe her consolation.


    The driver who went to pick up Chu Han from school came back. Only Chu Han and Meng Yuxin entered the door. No Chu Ci was found.


    Chu Yuheng, who was in a bad mood, immediately lost his temper: "where did she go? After class, you don''t go home and run around? What does it look like when I''m only 18 years old? "


    Meng Yuxin explained for Chuci: "uncle, don''t be angry, cousin. Maybe she has something to do."


    "What can''t I tell my family before I go? And what time is it? And run around? No breeding at all Chu Yuheng rebuked Chu Ci.


    "Dad, my sister didn''t run around. My sister went to the party held by the Xue family with senior Lu Xing." Chu Han explains quickly.


    "You said she went to the party?" Chu Yuheng was stunned.


    Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin also look at Chu Han in surprise.


    "Yes." Chu Han frowned, "Dad, I''m just about to tell you. Can you stop saying that your sister is not good in such a hurry?"


    Chu Han is also uncomfortable. As soon as his father comes up, he says that his sister is not good. He doesn''t ask him first.


    "I''m your father, it''s not your turn to teach me!" Of course, Chu Yuheng will not admit his mistake to his son.


    Meng Qingyan asks Chu Han: "Xiao Han, how can your sister go to a party with the Lu family?"


    "Because my sister helped them, so in return, they took my sister to the party to eat delicious food." Chu Han explains.


    "Delicious food? She went to the party just to eat? " Chu Yuheng was inexplicably angry.


    "Lu Xue Chang said Mrs. Xue invited many Michelin 3-star chef to delicacy for the party, and her sister went there." Chu Han explains.

 Chapter 205

    Eating, sleeping, watching dramas and playing games are some of Chuci''s favorite things.


    "High school did not graduate and boys do not go home together at night, like what it looks like!" Chu Yuheng''s tone was rather dissatisfied, and then he said to Chu Han, "now give her a call and ask her to pay attention to the president of Haisheng group at the banquet."


    "What is the president of Haisheng group?" Chu Han asked.


    "A very important person, let her pay attention to what people like and what size! Remember all the information you can remember. I''ll ask her when she comes back. " Chu Yuheng ordered.


    Chu Han is not happy, but she still calls Chu Ci according to Chu Yuheng''s instructions.


    "Sister, dad said you should pay attention to the president of Haisheng group at the party. Yes, dad said that you should pay attention to any personal information. Just take a look. When you come back, dad may ask you... "


    It''s easy to guess from the tone of Chu Han''s speech that Chu Ci on the other end of the phone is not willing to do things according to Chu Yuheng''s instructions.


    "Call me!" Chu Yuheng grabs the mobile phone from Chu Han''s hand and orders directly, "Chu Ci, I tell you not to do anything that doesn''t conform to the identity of your Chu family''s eldest lady at the party, and you can only look at the president of Haisheng group from a distance and can''t get close to him, so that you don''t do something impolite to annoy each other and harm our whole Chu family, you know? ¡±


    "dududu..."


    The phone was hung up by Chu Ci.


    Chu Yuheng was angry with her mobile phone: "she hung up on me directly? What''s her attitude? "


    Meng Qingyan helps Chu Ci to apologize: "don''t be angry. Ah CI doesn''t mean anything else. She doesn''t care about it all the time."


    "She doesn''t care! No matter what happens, the family property should be inherited! " Chu Yu Heng''s spirit did not come from one place.


    Chu Han couldn''t listen, "I went back to my room to do my homework!"


    "What''s your attitude?" Chu Yuheng found that his son even put up a face with himself, "you see, you see, the girl in Chu Ci has broken Xiaohan after she came back!"


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t be angry. Xiaohan just loves his cousin. He has always been very kind to his family. He can''t see anyone hurt in his family." Meng Yuxin helps Chu Han explain.


    She didn''t explain, but she was even more angry when she explained, "how? As soon as Chuci comes back, it''s his family. We''re not as good as our elder sister when we''re parents? "


    "Yuheng, don''t be angry. Xiaohan didn''t mean to make you angry. Ah CI just didn''t kiss you." Meng Qingyan is busy pacifying Chu Yuheng.


    Meng Yuxin also said: "uncle, if you think on the bright side, it''s good for your cousin to get along well with the young masters of the Lu family."


    "Oh, if she could be half as sensible and filial as you, I would not be so angry!" Chu Yuheng is cold.


    ###


    while Lu Xing and Lin Nuo are waiting for Chu Ci, Xie Yi comes to them.


    Although Xie Yi is not from Tonghai City, he is distinguished and distinguished. Naturally, Mrs. Xue wants to invite him.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Xie?" Lu Xing had a polite smile on his face.


    "I want to talk to Mr. Lin about something." Xie Yi looks at Lin Nuo.


    Lin Nuo doesn''t speak. Xie Yi sits down opposite him.


    "The main character of today''s reception doesn''t want Mr. Huo to treat the Chu family. If Mr. Lin has a chance to see Mr. Huo, please tell Mr. Huo." Xie Yi said.

 Chapter 206

    There are many people at the party, but Xie Yi can''t tell.


    "Why should I listen?" Lin Nuo is a soft person, but not a hard one. "Why does Xie always want to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Haisheng group?"


    "I''m not all for the Haisheng group." After a moment''s silence, Xie Yi continued, "does Mr. Lin know about Chu Ci and Chu family?"


    Part of the reason is because of the songs of Chu.


    Xie Yi also found that the relationship between Lin Nuo and Chu Ci is pretty good through the observation of these days. He is a table mate who gets on well with Chu Ci, and then he thought of mentioning this matter with Lin Nuo.


    "I know some." At the beginning, Lin Nuo suspected that Chu Ci was sent by Huo family, so he investigated her details.


    "What Mr. Lin knows is not necessarily all. A lot of her past has been artificially erased and tampered with."


    "You know a lot?" Lin Nuo looks at Xie Yi with a heavy look and a cold expression.


    Xie Yi shook his head. "I don''t know much about it, but I know that the Chu family is really bad to her. She had a hard time when she was a child. Her only good adoptive father and mother have passed away."


    "As far as I know, her adoptive parents are not good to her either."


    "No, her adoptive parents are very kind people." Xie Yi doesn''t dare to say anything else, but Chuci''s adoptive father and mother are absolutely good to Chuci.


    When Chuci was ejected from the hit car, her adoptive mother held her. At the critical moment of her life, the woman was doing her best to protect Chuci.


    After the accident, Chuci woke up from the hospital. For more than half a month, he didn''t say a word, didn''t eat a mouthful of food, and was hanging by infusion.


    But it''s true that the information Xie Yi investigated later shows that Chuci''s adoptive father and adoptive mother have a bad record for her, but Xie Yi prefers to believe her own eyes.


    "Do you know why Chuci was sent away?" Asked lino.


    "I don''t know." Xie Yi did not find the reason, "but I can be sure that the Chu family is not good to her, even now."


    "But as far as I know, it was the master of Chu who advocated taking people back to the Chu family. If the master of Chu died directly, can you imagine her situation?"


    "That''s why Mr. Huo promised to treat Master Chu?"


    "It''s nothing to do with Mr. Xie. If Mr. Xie doesn''t have anything to do, he should go back to the capital. Tonghai city is too small to accommodate such a rich family as Mr. Xie."


    For some reason, Lin Nuo''s attitude towards Xie Yi is not friendly.


    Although Linnuo is famous for his bad temper and eccentric personality, he usually has no reason to be hostile to a person.


    Lin Nuo''s reaction today made Lu Xing feel a little abnormal.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to interfere in your private affairs, just to provide some of my views on the Chu family." Xie Yi explains.


    It''s really not up to him to decide who Linnuo wants to treat or not.


    "It seems that you don''t need to intervene in Chuci''s affairs. As far as I know, she doesn''t know that you owe her anything, and even didn''t know you before." Linno said.


    "Yes, she really doesn''t know. I don''t know how to let her know But I really owe her. I just want to make up for my mistakes in my way... "


    "Maybe she doesn''t need your help at all."


    "That''s my business. I have my persistence." Xie Yi has a firm attitude.

 Chapter 207

    The dialogue between Lin Nuo and Xie Yi is full of hostility, which makes Lu Xing nervous. He is afraid that they will quarrel if they continue to talk like this.


    Lu Xing was busy making ends meet and said to Xie Yi with a smile, "well, Mr. Xie, I think there are several people waiting for you over there. Why don''t you go and finish the conversation with them first?"


    He was really afraid that the two men would fight each other. If it was in another place, it would be OK. It was in the Xue family. It was too much for everyone''s face.


    Instead of arguing with Lin Nuo, Xie Yi gets up and walks to the crowd.


    Lu Xing was relieved.


    ###


    at 11 p.m., the party ends, and Lin Nuo drives Chu Ci home.


    Lu Xing escorts Chu Ci to the car, probes out of the window of the co driver''s seat and says to Chu Ci, "sister Ci, don''t be afraid. Lin Nuo''s driving skill is very good."


    After Lu Xing explained, he felt that it was not right. He added, "it''s the driving technique of driving a car, not other driving techniques. Don''t think about it."


    It''s OK not to explain. It seems more embarrassing after explaining.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Lu Xing explained again.


    How do you feel that the more you explain, the more wrong it is?


    Lynno went straight up the window of the co pilot''s seat.


    Then he drove away.


    "You''ve got your driver''s license for more than two years?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you I was Gao Fusheng?" Lin Nuo answers Chu Ci''s questions while driving.


    "Gao Fu for two years?"


    "Well."


    Linnuo Gaofu is because his master told him before he died that he could not leave Tonghai city until he was 22 years old.


    His master, old Fengyang, is not only a first-class doctor, but also a god operator proficient in magic number. He must have a point in saying that.


    So he didn''t get into the University on purpose, so he had a good reason to stay in Tonghai city.


    "So you are twenty years old?"


    "Yes." Lynno replied, "what? Think I''m old? "


    Chu Ci looked at Lin Nuo, but did not answer for a long time.


    While waiting for the red light, Lin Nuo turned to look at Chu Ci.


    Don''t you really think he''s old?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m just thinking, what makes you think that being 20 makes you look old?"


    "Older than you, isn''t it?"


    "Isn''t it normal to be older than me?"


    She''s only eighteen, not eighty!


    "Well." Linno answered and continued to focus on driving.


    Chu Ci thought about it, and then suddenly thought of a question. Isn''t Lin Nuo afraid that others will look down on him for two years?


    Yes, most of the students in the class are 18 years old. Some of them are only 17 in the morning, and they are all 20 years old, which is out of place with everyone.


    After realizing this, Chu Ci comforted Lin Nuo: "in fact, you don''t have to care about the age. Repetition is not a problem. There''s really nothing wrong with having more campus experience in life."


    "Well." Lynno''s face was serious, his eyes were not squinting, and he was driving attentively.


    Chuci continued to comfort: "you have made progress now, and you are a very smart person. As long as you persist, you will be admitted to a good university in the college entrance examination in June next year!"


    "Well." Linnuo''s face remained expressionless.


    I don''t seem to have much confidence in myself.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you with your homework. You can ask me anything you don''t understand."


    Although the task of "learning dregs counter attack" has been completed, and she has received 100 points of merit and virtue reward, Chuci is not the one who breaks the bridge. She will be responsible for Linnuo''s study in the end!

 Chapter 208

    "Well." Linnuo answered without expression.


    At a quarter past eleven, Chu Ci returned to Chu''s home.


    Chu Ci got out of the car, but Linnuo didn''t leave immediately. The car stopped at the door of Chu villa. He watched the figure of Chu Ci disappear, and then he started the car again.


    On the way back, Linnuo opened the driver''s window to let in the wind.


    The words that Chu Ci said to himself in the car just now reverberate in my mind.


    That girl is not very attentive to other things, but when she faces him, she is full of him.


    The night is good and the air is good tonight.


    ###


    when Chuci came in, many people sat in the living room.


    Chu Yuheng, Meng Qingyan, Chu Han and Meng Yuxin.


    Chu Yuheng stares at Chu Ci fiercely: "what did you just mean? Who told you to hang up on me? "


    Chu Ci doesn''t want to pay attention to Chu Yuheng. "It''s very late. I''m going back to my room."


    Chu Yuheng suddenly stood up: "do you know it''s late? You''re running out late? Girls, go out with boys and come back in the middle of the night! Is that what a serious girl would do? "


    "Dad Chu Han rushed out and said, "Dad, what do you say? My sister is going to Mrs. Xue''s party, not to some place with no three and no four!"


    If Chu Ci is going to a bar and a nightclub, he says so now, and Chu Han has no opinion about her.


    But my father knew that my sister was going to a serious occasion! Why does he say that about his sister?


    Chu Han is very sad. Why does his father have so much malice towards his sister? Even if his sister didn''t live with them since childhood, it''s also their family.


    Shouldn''t they think about their family?


    Chu Ci takes a look at Chu Han standing in front of her, stops and says to Chu Yuheng, "it''s not clear what a serious girl will do, but you''d better not care about what I do, or I''ll make you regret it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it, whether it''s the property of the Chu family or the reputation and status of the Chu family outside."


    "What do you mean? Are you threatening me? Do you think I''m afraid of you? " Chu Yu Heng asked angrily.


    "Do you want me to happily accept the legacy of the old man, or do you want the outside world to know the fact that your Chu family abandoned their children, or the embezzlement of public funds by the company a few days ago?" The tone of Chu Ci is calm and the eyes are cold.


    The words of Chu Ci made Chu Yuheng stay where he was.


    He wants both property and face. He doesn''t want anything that Chuci says to happen.


    When Chu Yuheng was stunned, Chu Ci turned and went upstairs.


    Chu Han chases Chu Ci upstairs.


    When the songs of Chu had gone, Chu Yuheng came back.


    Then he muttered and scolded Chu Ci.


    Beside Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin constantly enlighten and comfort him.


    Chu Han follows Chu Ci into her room.


    "Elder sister, don''t be sad, Dad. He''s got a lot of troubles recently, and he''s rather grumpy." Chu Han comforts Chu Ci. He knows that what his father said just now is too much.


    "Nothing." Chuci looks calm.


    "Sister, don''t be sad. I''ll buy you something delicious." Chu Han comforted.


    "It''s not sad, but there can be delicious food."


    "It''s not sad?"


    "Do I look like I''m trying to force a smile?" Chu Ci points to his face and asks Chu han to have a good look.


    It doesn''t seem like you''re trying to force a smile.


    "All right." The stone in Chu Han''s heart falls down.


    It''s not just a forced smile.

 Chapter 209

    The 70th birthday of the old man of Chu is approaching.


    The Chu family also began to prepare busily.


    The old man of Chu is not healthy, but this birthday party can''t be saved, otherwise it will make other famous families in Tonghai see a joke.


    In particular, it just happened that the Xue family helped the president of Haisheng group hold a reception without inviting the Chu family.


    The Chu family can''t let the people outside think that they can''t.


    The Chu family had already sent an invitation to everyone half a month ago.


    Chu Wanyuan, the daughter of Chu''s father, who married in the capital, arrived in Tonghai on Tuesday morning.


    Chu Wanyuan came back for a while when he was just ill, but because there was something wrong with his husband''s family in Beijing, he went back after his condition became more stable.


    This birthday came back in a hurry.


    Chu Wanyuan was between Chu Yuheng and Chu Muping.


    Chu Wanyuan married very well. Her husband was a big family with some details in the capital. He was much richer than the Chu family.


    When Chu Wanyuan came back to Chu''s home, the old man of Chu came down to meet him.


    Among the three children born to him by his lover, only this daughter is the one who wins his heart most.


    Master Chu held his daughter''s hand and took her to talk in the living room.


    He also called down the rest of the family.


    "Dad, you look much better. Mr. Huo really deserves his reputation as a miracle doctor. Just a few doses of medicine can turn the world around."


    "Yes, fortunately Mr. Huo promised to treat me." The old man of Chu was quite moved.


    "Dad, you are really lucky. There are many dignitaries in the capital who want to ask Mr. Huo for treatment, but Mr. Huo doesn''t agree."


    Chu Wanyuan was very surprised when he heard that Mr. Huo had treated Mr. Chu.


    Even her husband was filled with emotion.


    People like Mr. Huo, who have more background than the Chu family, don''t take him seriously when they ask him.


    The old man of Chu sighed: "they are all ill. Where can they get good fortune? People who are really blessed don''t have to go to see Mr. Huo."


    At this time, Chu Ci came down from upstairs.


    When Chu Wan Yuan saw her, she was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were fixed on Chu Ci for a long time.


    Mr. Chu said, "this is the song of Chu. I mentioned it to you on the phone."


    "Chuci, come and call someone. This is your aunt."


    The old man of Chu called Chu Ci and called people.


    Chu Ci came over, said "hello", and then sat down.


    Chu Wanyuan laughed and praised: "the child looks good, I heard that the score is also very good, passed the first test in the city, and got the quota to participate in the independent enrollment of Jingcheng university?"


    "Yes, she and Yu Xin have got the quota. They will take the exam this Saturday. I don''t know if they can do it." Master Chu was very proud when he said it.


    "That''s a good preparation. If you can be admitted to Jingcheng University, you''ll have a good chance to enter the National Academy of Sciences. It''s a glorious event." Chu Wanyuan said.


    If my niece can enter the National Academy of Sciences, her aunt will grow up with her.


    "Let them prepare well and do their best to listen to fate. It''s not a shame if they can pass the exam The old man of Chu said so, and he was full of expectation.


    Chu Yuheng doesn''t have much hope for this: "you think too far about the National Academy of Sciences. Only the top talents can be employed by the National Academy of Sciences. It''s good for them to be admitted to Beijing University first."

 Chapter 210

    Chu Wanyuan said: "I heard that Xiaoci doesn''t usually listen to classes, but she knows everything she learns in school. If so, maybe she will have a chance."


    Chu Yuheng retorted: "the last exam may be luck, she is not as steady as Yu Xin."


    Chu master can feel that Chu Yuheng''s attitude to Chu Ci is worse than when Chu Ci just came home.


    This should have a lot to do with his announcement of leaving the legacy to Chuci.


    Chu Ci didn''t answer the conversation beside him. He looked like he had nothing to do with himself.


    Facing Chu Yuheng''s query, Chu Ci didn''t even want to explain.


    Chu Wanyuan looked at Meng Yuxin again: "Yuxin, you should review well and grasp this opportunity."


    Meng Yuxin slightly hung his head, "well, I will try my best. Although I know that the chance of entering the exam is not big, I will try my best to fight for this chance."


    Meng Yuxin also knows that this is one of her few opportunities.


    After her mother''s affairs, her situation in the Chu family has become very bad. Only when she is admitted to Beijing University, can she change her current situation and win a guarantee for her future.


    During this period of time, she is focusing on reviewing all the textbook knowledge, and taking the independent enrollment topics of Beijing University in previous years as a reference to supplement a lot of extracurricular knowledge.


    She believes that diligence can make up for her lack of talent as long as she works hard enough.


    Chu Wanyuan changed the topic: "by the way, I heard that the president of Haisheng group is in Tonghai recently. Have you seen me?"


    Even Chu Wanyuan''s husband''s family, who lives in the capital, has a strong interest in Haisheng group.


    It''s OK not to say this. When you say this, the faces of Chu master and Chu Yuheng are ugly.


    Chu Yuheng said to Chu Wanyuan, "Wanyuan, your husband''s family and the Xue family know each other. What''s the matter with the Xue family? In Tonghai, I held a party for the president of Haisheng group, but I didn''t invite our Chu family. I don''t remember our Chu family had a festival with them. "


    The Xue family is not kind, but the Chu family has nothing to do with the Xue family.


    Today''s Xue family is powerful and powerful, not to mention the Chu family. No one in Tonghai City dares to offend the Xue family.


    Chu Yuheng had no place to get angry, and he was full of anger.


    Chu Wanyuan advised: "don''t be unhappy. The world is very realistic. When you are down, if you want others to take care of you, even if you get to the door of other people''s house, they won''t look at you any more. But as long as you are strong, you don''t need to speak, others will come to you to see you. So instead of getting angry with the Xue family, it''s better to do a good job in Chu''s business There is a future for a few children in the family. If they are promising, you will have enough confidence. "


    Chu Yuheng was convinced by Chu Wanyuan.


    When I look at Chu Ci again, I look a little better.


    It''s true that this girl is not very good at other things, but good grades are really a great advantage.


    If he can really be admitted to Beijing University, and then be admitted by the National Academy of Sciences, he will go out in the future with a bright face.


    Chu Yuheng turned his head and said to Chu Ci, "you also learn Yuxin. Prepare well and take it seriously."


    The tone and attitude are much better than before.


    Chu Ci ignored him and didn''t even reply to him.


    Seeing her attitude, Chu Yuheng gets angry, but thinking about what Chu Wanyuan just said, he temporarily suppresses his dissatisfaction with Chu Ci.

 Chapter 211

    Chu Wanyuan said to Chu: "Dad, the president of Haisheng group, you still need to contact as much as possible. Now Haisheng group is a hot spot. Making friends with them will do no harm to Chu family. In particular, the president of Haisheng group is a strange person, which is definitely worth making friends with. "


    "I know what you said, not only I know, but everyone knows, so it''s not easy to see this man."


    It''s not that old man Chu didn''t think of a way.


    But how can we see such a person in the usual way?


    Chu Wanyuan said, "well, my father-in-law has some contacts with the Xue family. I''ll see Mrs. Xue tomorrow and ask about the situation with Mrs. Xue. By the way, I can also ask about the fact that the Chu family was not invited to the last party."


    "That would be the best." Master Chu is very happy.


    Chu Yuheng was also very happy.


    ###


    close to the independent enrollment examination of Beijing University, the candidates who got the candidates all began their final sprint.


    In addition to eating and sleeping, Meng Yuxin is basically studying these two days.


    Even on the way to and from school, they focus on reading.


    The night before the exam, Chu Han came to Chu Ci''s room.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Ci looks at Chu Han suspiciously.


    "Watch you sleep." Chu Han said.


    "Supervise me Sleep? "


    "Tomorrow is the exam. Today you have to go to bed early. You can''t play games all night."


    Chu Han, like others, thinks that Chu Ci''s staying up all night is really playing games.


    "Just take the test." The tone of Chu Ci is so flat that I can''t see any tension before I take an important exam.


    "No way!" Chu Han said, "I don''t know if you can pass the exam, but I can''t let some external factors that shouldn''t appear affect your performance."


    Chu Han just stood in front of Chu Ci, like he didn''t turn off the computer.


    Chu Ci had to turn off the computer and climb into bed.


    Dressed in pajamas, Chu Ci is wrapped in quilt and looks at Chu Han: "are you still going?"


    "I''ll wait for you to fall asleep." Chu Han said.


    "Are you sure I can sleep like this?"


    "Then try to sleep, too."


    "You''re stupid in this way." The evaluation of Chu Ci.


    "I know it''s not good for me." Chu Han said, "but who told you to be disobedient? There will be an exam tomorrow. What if you fall asleep in the exam room?"


    Chu Han is very prescient. He thinks that if he doesn''t go to bed and rest early tonight, the next day''s exam is 90% likely to fail.


    "It''s not appropriate for you to stare at me as a boy."


    "If I were a girl, I would go to bed with you now!"


    If he was a sister, he would not climb up to her bed and press her to go to bed early?


    It''s a pity that he is the younger brother. He just uses a little civilized means.


    Songs of Chu


    Chu Ci opens the quilt, gets out of bed, puts on slippers and walks to Chu Han.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Han''s face is flustered and has an ominous premonition.


    Chu Ci didn''t answer. He moved his fingers in front of Chu Han.


    Chuhan is inexplicably flustered by the sound of "kaka kaka".


    She should not I want to


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Violence drives you out of the room. Ladies don''t need men to stare at them when they sleep." Chu Ci replied.


    "Sister, can you still talk about your own lady like this?" Chu Han retreats and questions her soul.

 Chapter 212

    "Well?"


    "Lady! I''m going Chu Han runs away and leaves Chu Ci''s room.


    I can''t cure you!


    Chuci thinks that Chuhan has given up. After a while, his mobile phone rings.


    Chu Han shared a piece of music with her.


    Click on it, lullaby.


    After a while, Chu Han forwarded an article to Chu Ci.


    The article about early to bed and early to rise is about the advantages of early to bed and early to rise and the disadvantages of staying up late.


    After a while, Chu Han sent a picture to Chu Ci.


    A bowl of beef powder, the background of the photo is Chuci''s door.


    There you go. ¡¿


    Chu Ci opened the door, and sure enough, a bowl of hot beef powder just came out of the pot was right at the door of her room.


    Chu Ci looked at the beef powder and decisively took it to the room.


    It''s easy to get fat after supper, but Chuci would rather be fat than miss the delicious food in front of him.


    In the middle of the meal, I received a message from Chu Han:


    [you are admitted to Beijing University, and I will give you food every day. ¡¿


    Chu Han sent another message to her before she heard back from Chu Ci:


    [if you can''t pass the exam, I will give you food every day if you want. ¡¿


    when Chu Han finished sending the first one, he was afraid that Chu Ci would be sad. He thought that he would treat her well only if she was admitted to Beijing University, so he added the second one.


    Chu Ci sends a message back to Chu Han: "why do you want me to be admitted? ¡¿


    Chu Han''s message was edited several times before it was sent out:


    [I want my father to have a better attitude towards you and a happy family. ¡¿


    Chu Han can see that Chu Yuheng is also very concerned about this matter. If Chu Ci can be admitted to Jingcheng University, Chu Yuheng''s attitude towards Chu Ci will be very good.


    Chu Ci Hui: [I will not live for what others think of me. ¡¿


    Chu Han was stunned for a long time when she looked at the message that Chu Ci replied to.


    In a trance, he seemed to understand something.


    I see, but you still have to go to bed early and get up early. Your body is still very important. Twelve at the latest. I have to go to bed. ¡¿


    after a long detour, the initial problem has not been solved.


    Next month, the schedule may be changed next month. ¡¿Reply from Chu Ci.


    If it goes well, her company will be able to move to China next month, and then she won''t have to deal with the company''s affairs upside down.


    You have to refuel for tomorrow''s exam. ¡¿Chu Han replied.


    Chu Han no longer asks Chu Ci to go to bed early tonight. She only hopes that she will take it seriously when she takes the exam tomorrow and will not fall asleep during the exam.


    [congratulations to the queen, you get the worship from Chu Han, the worship value is + 10.]


    at the end of the chat with Chu Han, the system prompts.


    "You can''t exchange your worship value for anything. What''s the use of adding this to me every day? It''s not a good thing. "


    This system has a lot of strange values, such as hate value, worship value and potential value.


    After three years, we have added a lot, but the wool is useless.


    Only merit value can be exchanged for longevity.


    [your majesty should take a long-term view. If it doesn''t work now, it doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future. After upgrading the mall, you can unlock the exchange pools of other values. ¡¿


    "you''ve said that 11 times. The problem is that you don''t even know how to upgrade the mall to unlock the new exchange pool." Chu Ci make complaints about it.


    [don''t be angry, Queen. It''s not intentional. ¡¿


    since the change of nickname, this broken system seems to be selling cute.

 Chapter 213

    [but this time, it''s really different. Because the total worship value gained by the queen is more than 250 points, the worship value exchange function of the mall has been unlocked. At present, the items that can be exchanged are as follows:


    medicated to get rid of illness paste, 5000 worship value, function, which can cure any disease once;


    flying skill, 2500 worship value, function, after exchanging this skill, the female can be cured Mr. Wang''s flying skills are limited to helicopters, excluding large airliners and small airliners;


    the cup will be upgraded to 2500 worship value, and the Queen''s cup will be upgraded from the current C to d after exchange, which will be more attractive;


    ]


    familiar flavor, familiar formula, this small pit goods is still the same as before.


    "Not attractive at all, OK?" The songs of Chu dislike it very much.


    In particular, it takes 2500 yuan to exchange.


    She''s only 250 now!


    [in addition to the exchange items in the exchange pool, the worship value can also be converted into merit value at a ratio of 10:1. Would you like to exchange them, my lord? ¡¿


    "ten to one? Can the worship value of 250 be converted into 25 merit value? "


    [yes, your majesty, positive worship value is also a kind of social positive energy, which can bring good influence to society. Therefore, it can also be used as a manifestation of the merits accumulated by the queen. ¡¿


    "so, can hatred be regarded as social positive energy?"


    There is a hatred value among the other values accumulated in Chu Ci, which is not merit value. She doesn''t know what it is used for.


    [hatred value is the hatred of non good people. According to the system, it is not a good thing to be liked by bad people, but hate by bad people can also be judged as positive energy to some extent. Therefore, the hatred that meets the conditions can be counted as valuable hatred value by the system. This part also belongs to social positive energy. When it reaches a certain amount, it will also be open and corresponding to the worship value Of course, the exchange pool can also be converted into a certain proportion of successful virtue value, which will prolong the life of the queen. ¡¿


    the songs of Chu now understand a little bit, so those strange values do not belong to the merit value, which is also a statistical method of social positive energy.


    In this way, there are other ways for Chuci to obtain merit value besides donating money to do good deeds and completing the tasks assigned by the system.


    Let good people like her, let bad people hate her, let ordinary people worship her.


    Chu Ci looked at his other numerical values.


    Worship value: 250;


    hate value: 230;


    friendly value: 180;


    "how can we get more worship value and hate value?" Chu Ci asked.


    Although the balance of merit is enough, Chuci is unwilling to miss the chance to earn merit.


    After all, a lazy person like her who is afraid of life and death will never think her life is too long.


    [Xiaokeng Huo can''t answer this question for the queen in detail. The queen needs to explore and discover according to her own understanding and experience. ¡¿


    pit goods are worthy of pit goods. If they can smoothly answer the doubts of Chu Ci, they will not be the familiar pit goods of Chu Ci.


    Chuci felt his chin for a while.


    She remembers that she gained a lot of admiration in the last "scum counter attack" mission.


    From the school students sincere, warm, pure worship.


    Then he glanced at the screen of his mobile phone, which was still on. The message Chu Han sent to him was also displayed on it.

 Chapter 214

    All of a sudden, Chu Ci had an idea.


    Maybe you can try this method, maybe you can really get a lot of worship value!


    ###


    early the next morning, Chu Han came to call Chu Ci to get up on time than Chu Ci''s alarm clock, for fear that Chu Ci would oversleep and miss today''s important exam.


    "Elder sister, get up, get up quickly, don''t get up again to bask in the sun!" Chu Han shouts at the bedside of Chu Ci.


    If it wasn''t for a sister or a brother lying in the quilt, he would lift the quilt directly.


    "It''s better to bask in your buttocks. Bask in your buttocks and warm them up." Chuci answered vaguely.


    This is a complete lazy, lazy up there is no way to save the kind.


    Chu Han takes out his mobile phone, clicks on the Suona music prepared in advance, and plays it in the ear of Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Chu Han, full of resentment.


    Chu Han said with a smile, "change your clothes and go downstairs! My mother asked my aunt to prepare a delicious nutritious breakfast for you and Yu Xin''s sister! "


    Chu Ci got up reluctantly, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    After breakfast, Chu Ci and Meng Yuxin were sent to the examination room.


    Meng Qingyan and Chu Han send them to the school as accompanying examiners.


    Meng Qingyan also specially wore a cheongsam with a very high split. It is said that this means that the cheongsam will win.


    On the way, Meng Yuxin recited the words at the last time.


    Chu Ci asked: "what is the scope of the examination?"


    Meng Qingyan opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Han took out the exam syllabus he downloaded from the Internet and said, "take a look at the exam syllabus."


    I''ve long guessed that Chuci won''t make much preparation, but I didn''t expect that she would be unreliable in this work.


    In fact, Chuci didn''t plan to be so unreliable, but she didn''t plan to take the test. If she didn''t know yesterday that the system could open other exchange pools, she didn''t want to take the test.


    I just made up my mind last night, and then I had a meeting with the company''s executives in the evening, and then I went to bed.


    Until now, I have time to understand the specific scope of the examination.


    Meng Qingyan sighs, but Xu Yuheng is right. She really can''t hope too much for Chuci.


    Although she is gifted, her learning attitude is really bad.


    It took two minutes to turn over the outline of the examination and the matters needing attention.


    Then Chu Han read: "there are admission cards, pencils, erasers, rulers and water cups. You''ve got them. In particular, you can''t lose your admission card. "


    Chu Han packed all the things for Chu Ci with a transparent plastic bag.


    Meng Yuxin, who is reciting the words, saw this scene and was deeply hurt.


    Also to participate in the examination of independent enrollment, Chu Han is obviously more concerned about Chu Ci than she is.


    It''s wake-up call, and it''s something to prepare for the exam.


    I''m going to help Chu Ci enter the examination room.


    What Meng Yuxin doesn''t know is that Chu Han doesn''t care about her. The reason why he puts more energy on Chu Ci is that Chu Ci is more confused.


    Meng Yuxin is well-organized and well prepared. He just needs to supervise her a little and remind her to pay attention to the admission certificate.


    But Chu Ci can be so confused that she forgets the exam and everything. Chu Han thinks that if she doesn''t stare at her, the probability of an accident is as high as 90%.


    The examination place is in the old campus of No.1 middle school.


    Because of the limited number of places to participate in the independent enrollment, all the universities in Tonghai add up to only 20 places.

 Chapter 215

    All the examinees are in one examination room. The invigilator is sent by the Admissions Office of Beijing University.


    The scene is closely monitored and guarded.


    The paper is sealed, and the sealing strip will be opened at the same time throughout the country.


    The exam is two hours long and all subjects are on one paper.


    All the questions are multiple choice questions, a total of 200 questions.


    The total score is 1000 points, five points for correct answers and two points for wrong answers.


    Meng Qingyan and Chu Han can only wait outside the examination room.


    "Mom, you sit down for a while. Don''t be nervous. Your sisters will certainly get good grades."


    "How can I not be nervous? There are only two chances for me to be admitted to Jingcheng University. If I don''t have the chance, I can only take the college entrance examination. Did you hear your aunt say that if I enter Jingcheng University, I have a chance to enter the National Academy of Sciences? Look at the Xue family, it''s so popular now. Is it because someone in the Xue family entered the National Academy of Sciences? It''s only after that that that I''m gradually following


    After listening to Chu Wanyuan and the example of the Xue family, Meng Qingyan feels that the exam is more and more important.


    "Mom, you don''t have to be admitted to Jingcheng University. My sisters are also excellent in other schools." Chu Han comforted.


    "It''s the best to be admitted to Beijing University. Just keep your words and comfort them when you can''t be admitted."


    Mother and son were waiting outside for an hour. The time passed so slowly that they felt that it had been a long time, but only half of the time had passed when they looked at their watch.


    Just when Meng Qingyan lamented that time had passed slowly, Chu Ci came out.


    "You How did you get out? " Meng Qingyan looks at Chu Ci in surprise.


    "It''s done." Chu Ci replied.


    "Write Finished? " Meng Qingyan''s face was full of disbelief.


    After the last experience, Meng Qingyan was not sure whether the songs of Chu were really finished or not.


    "Do you know how to write?" Asked Meng Qingyan.


    "Probably."


    Chuci''s answer was very casual, and her face was not good or bad. She was still what she used to be.


    I''m really not sure how well she did in the exam.


    "Sister, are you sure you didn''t miss the question? There are 200 questions in all. Are you sure you have all written them? " Chu Han is not afraid of anything else. She is afraid that Chu Ci will be confused and miss the topic.


    "No leak."


    The songs of Chu are very serious.


    Once she is in the working state, she will do things very carefully.


    In the past, when I was doing more precise work in the Academy of Sciences, the difference of 0.0001 was a big deal, and the songs of Chu could be completed accurately.


    "I wish I didn''t miss the question." Chu Han didn''t dare to ask for anything else.


    "Is the subject difficult?" Meng Qingyan asked again.


    "Not bad." It''s hard to say whether this topic is difficult or not. The content of the examination covers a wide range, most of which are not in the high school textbooks.


    The traditional Chinese characters, computer knowledge and chemistry knowledge beyond the textbook content can not be tested by ordinary people who specialize in textbook knowledge.


    Jingcheng University''s goal of independent enrollment is also clear, not limited to textbooks.


    Looking at Chu Ci''s uncertain appearance, she thought that she had not reviewed well at all, and even the scope of the examination was known within an hour before the formal examination.


    Meng Qingyan suddenly felt her heart cold.


    Another hour later, Meng Yuxin came out.


    Meng Yuxin''s face was pretty good when she came out with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 216

    "How''s it going?" Meng Qingyan asks in a hurry.


    "I have reviewed a lot of topics." Meng Yuxin was overjoyed.


    Unlike others, Meng Yuxin is confident this time.


    She made a comprehensive review and studied the examination contents of Jingcheng University in previous years.


    Sure enough, all her efforts were useful.


    Many of the questions she met are the contents of her review!


    "That''s good, that''s good." Meng Qingyan is very happy, "these days you work hard, every day, every night to review, the whole people are thin, and a while, we went to Michelin 3-star restaurant, I made a reservation."


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    ###


    in the evening, Master Chu was waiting for them in the living room.


    Recently, he is in good health and can often walk downstairs.


    As soon as they came back, Chu asked about their examinations.


    "How was your exam today, both of you? I heard the exam was very difficult? " Mr. Chu has let people know about the examination.


    Jingcheng University''s independent admission examination would like to know that it will not be simple.


    They want to screen out the best students.


    Meng Yuxin with a smile, blush in a trace of self-confidence: "it should be good, I got the right answer on the Internet."


    I think I''m good after the answer, that''s really good.


    Master Chu is very happy.


    Chu Wanyuan praised: "it seems that our family is going to have a top student from Beijing University! Congratulations


    Meng Yuxin said: "I''m not sure. Maybe everyone will do better than me in the exam, so I won''t have a chance."


    This test is not based on a fixed score, but according to the percentage of admission, I heard that only 10% of the people are admitted.


    The people who could have got the recommended places to take the exam are already the best in all schools, and only the top 10% of them are admitted, so the difficulty can be imagined.


    "That''s it." Chuci is still that careless answer.


    Chu Yuheng was dissatisfied with Chu Ci''s attitude: "I didn''t prepare well before the exam, and I didn''t care much after the exam. I really thought I would be so lucky every time?"


    Chu Han said to Chu Ci again: "Dad, my sister did the same in the last midterm exam. Although my sister didn''t say it, she must have worked hard in private! Even if she doesn''t do well in the exam, she must have tried her best. Don''t talk about her! "


    Seeing that the atmosphere is going to be embarrassed again, Meng Qingyan quickly makes it over and says, "it''s OK. Ah CI will try her best. It''s good that Yu Xin can pass the exam. It''s just a matter of small probability. How can you ask two people to pass the exam and both of them win? "


    Chu Wanyuan agreed: "fifty percent is already very good. Don''t ask for one hundred percent. Besides, this time we didn''t succeed, and the college entrance examination. Don''t worry."


    Then Chu Wanyuan''s attention is put on Meng Yuxin, who is more confident. "Yuxin, don''t slack off. If you can be admitted to Peking University this time, you still have to study hard in the period of next year''s college entrance examination. Your real goal is not Peking University, but the Academy of Sciences. Do you know?"


    "I know, aunt rest assured, I will work hard to live up to my aunt and uncle''s training." Meng Yuxin nodded heavily.


    The clever and obedient manner is in sharp contrast to the loose Chuci.


    Everyone likes obedient children, and Chu Wanyuan is no exception. If she has to cultivate one, she values Meng Yuxin more.

 Chapter 217

    When Chu Ci went back upstairs, his mobile phone rang.


    The name of the caller ID is Professor He.


    This is a professor Chuci met when he was in the Academy of Sciences. He is a famous old professor in Jingcheng University.


    Chu Ci answered the phone: "Professor He."


    "Chu Ci, are you willing to come to our school at last?" Professor he''s old voice couldn''t hide his excitement. "You said that when you joined the Academy of Sciences with a high school dropout degree, we all told you the whole degree of Peking University. You had to say no, but now you take the initiative to participate in the examination of Peking University. It turns out that you want to enter our school through the normal process?"


    Excited professor he continued to murmur: "in fact, there is no need for this. Your strength is there. There are many names for you to be admitted. Just because you are an academician of the Academy of Sciences is enough. There is really no need to go through the normal process."


    Chuci explained: "I don''t mean that. I don''t want a degree from Beijing University."


    "Nothing? Didn''t you take part in the independent entrance examination of our school? I see your name on the list Professor he said, "I checked the photos on the admission card. It''s you, not the one with the same name and surname."


    "I''m right, but it''s not what you think." Chuci did take part in the examination, but the situation is a little complicated.


    Chuci joined the National Academy of Sciences at the age of 12, and became an academician at the age of 14. At the age of 15, Chuci was assigned to Tonghai marine research center to lead the geophysical research.


    At the age of 16, he formally submitted his resignation, but the Academy of Sciences did not approve Chuci''s resignation, but granted Chuci a long holiday.


    So in theory, Chuci is still an academician of the National Academy of Sciences.


    "I don''t care. You took part in the exam, and the title was made by you. When the admission notice is given to you, you must come to me. Don''t take the admission notice and don''t come! Be responsible for your own behavior! As a well-known academician, you should be more responsible for your own actions! "


    Professor he made up his mind to take Chuci to Beijing University.


    A good Jingcheng University, how can professor he talk like a wolf''s nest.


    "Well, next year." Chuci looks like a muddle along.


    Anyway, even if you are accepted, the admission notice will come down next summer. If you really want to go, you will get it next autumn.


    Chuci, as a person who lived a day, never considered such a distant thing.


    Ah, no, she has changed recently, her balance can let her see the sun next month!


    It has evolved from living a day to living a month!


    "Why don''t I ask the admissions office to send you an admission notice in advance? Or did you report in advance? If you come to our major in advance, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have time. As long as you come to participate in project research, you will get all the credits! "


    "Don''t bother. We''ll talk about it next year." Chuci quickly refused.


    She was very relaxed for a while, but she didn''t want to be put in a scientific research institution so early.


    "All right." It''s not easy for Professor He to ask for more, so that Chu Ci won''t come to Beijing University because of his bad temper.


    He knew that if Chuci, a professor from several other schools, wanted her to go to university, he might as well make a decision when no one knew about it.

 Chapter 218

    Beijing University''s independent enrollment is all multiple-choice questions, machine-readable card marking paper efficiency is very high, Saturday morning test, Monday morning results come out.


    Knowing that the results came out early, Meng Yuxin spent the whole morning brushing the official website. Seeing the results, Meng Yuxin''s heart missed a beat.


    Meng Yuxin quickly logs on to his background to check the examination results.


    The score of 528 is displayed in the background, which is passed.


    Meng Yuxin was relieved.


    The examination questions are very difficult. In addition, there is a point deduction system in the examination. More than 500 points are already high scores, which are within the range of admission.


    Meng Yuxin happily runs to the corner of the stairs to call Meng Qingyan and tell her the good news.


    Meng Qingyan, who got the good news, was so happy that her voice trembled with excitement.


    She has always been Meng Yuxin''s own daughter. Her daughter has been admitted to a good university. The joy can''t be described clearly in simple words.


    "Good, great, really great."


    After that, Meng Yuxin runs to the senior one to find Chu Han and tells Chu Han the good news face to face.


    "Great! Sister Yuxin, you are so powerful Chu Han hugs Meng Yuxin excitedly.


    Then realizing that it was wrong, Chu Han released her hand and jumped up in the corridor.


    Chuhan jumps and jumps like a child.


    At this moment, Meng Yuxin''s heart is incomparably warm. The good memories of living with his brother in the past ten years melt into a warm current at this moment.


    It''s really a happy thing to have someone to share happiness with when you are happy.


    After jumping for a while, Chu Han suddenly remembered, "and sister Chuci, I don''t know if she has passed the exam. I''m going to remind her of her achievements now. Let her go to the backstage as soon as possible! "


    A basin of cold water pouring, Meng Yuxin just hot heart, because Chu Han reaction temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    When they were happiest, he thought of Chuci.


    I almost forgot that they are not as pure as before.


    There is also a song of Chu lying in the middle of them.


    Chu Han runs to the gate of class five, grade three, and shouts Chu Ci.


    Chuci lies on the table and is sleeping. The students next to him are trying to wake Chuhan up, but they face Linnuo''s icy eyes and swallow them back immediately.


    After stopping others from waking Chu Ci to sleep, Lin Nuo goes to the back door of the classroom and asks Chu Han, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m looking for my sister, not you." There is still hostility in Chu Han''s eyes when she looks at Lin Nuo.


    He didn''t like Linnuo. He always felt that this boy with bad deeds had any plans for his sister.


    What''s more, he came to find his sister. What''s the matter with an outsider? It''s like how close he and his sister are.


    "Your sister is sleeping. I''ll give it to her when she wakes up." Linno said.


    "Then..." Chu Han side head looked at the sleeping songs of Chu, really some don''t have the heart to disturb her sleep.


    "Well, when she wakes up, you can tell her that the results of independent enrollment of Peking University have come out. Let her log on to the background to check her own results."


    "I see." "Is that all?" asked lino


    "Well." Is this not important enough?


    "I see. I''ll tell her when she wakes up."


    Chu Han saw that she was going to class soon, so she had to go first.


    Chuci woke up at the time of meal.


    "Chu Han came to you, let you remember to inquire about the results of independent enrollment."


    "Oh." Chu Ci answered, but didn''t check it immediately.

 Chapter 219

    When Chuci wakes up and heads for the stadium, Xie Yi''s promised nutritious lunch for the team has been fulfilled.


    Just got up, behind him came Linnuo''s voice: "did you forget something?"


    "What is it?" Chu Ci looks back at Lin Nuo suspiciously.


    "Where''s my lunch box? Are you not prepared for me? "


    This is one of her own conditions, in order to let him study hard.


    "At noon, there are delicious food made by the chef in the gymnasium."


    "Where there is food, it doesn''t affect our agreement." Linnuo''s face was straight and her lips were in a straight line.


    Chu Ci took out the lunch box from his schoolbag. "Here, I didn''t forget. I just thought you would want to eat the chef more."


    "Don''t make decisions for me."


    Linnuo took the lunch box and walked quickly to the gym.


    It''s really strange that someone who has the skill of a chef doesn''t want to eat, but wants to eat her overnight box lunch


    after arriving at the gymnasium, another rest room nearby has been changed into a small canteen for several people.


    Now the table is full of steaming food.


    When Chu Ci and Lin Nuo enter the door, Lu Xing gives them a meal.


    "No, I have." Lino raised his lunch box.


    Then, in front of everyone, lino opened the lunch box.


    Lu Xing asked, "where''s Xiao Han? Why didn''t he come? "


    One team member explained: "today his sister Ah, no, his cousin''s independent enrollment examination results came out, and he passed the exam, so he went to dinner with his cousin to celebrate. "


    Lu Xing asked Chu Ci: "sister Ci, you also went to the exam. Did you get in?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Ci replied.


    "I don''t know? The results have been announced. Didn''t you go to see it? "


    "Lazy."


    "You are too lazy! When the results come out, you can''t help looking at them! " Lu Xing doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "The results are there, and you can''t run. If you watch earlier, you can watch later, and you can''t change your scores."


    "That''s right, but people always want to know the result quickly."


    Lu Xing thinks that the brain circuit of Chuci is really different from that of normal people like him.


    After dinner, the players went to training. Chuci went back to the rest room where she and Linnuo stayed next door and went to sleep.


    "Is it still hard?" Asked lino.


    "What?"


    "Belly."


    "It''s over."


    "What passed?"


    "That is I don''t know if your medicine has any effect, because the uncomfortable time has passed, and it will take another month to see the effect. "


    "The fifth of next month?"


    "Why do you remember so well?"


    Chuci, who is so cheeky, can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "Good memory." Linnuo explained that she didn''t mean to remember her time.


    Chu Ci muttered in his heart that a good memory should be used elsewhere.


    Lying on the mat, Chuci lifted up his sleeve, with a rash on it.


    "Who did you just touch?" Asked lino.


    "It''s OK. I accidentally rubbed with someone when I just taught the ball."


    It is inevitable that there will be physical touch when teaching people to play. Although most of the time, Chuci can control only touching clothes, it is inevitable that there will be accidents after a long time.


    Linnuo frowned, and the red color on the white and delicate wrist was particularly eye-catching.


    As for whether to treat her rash, he thought about it, because it had no effect, so it was put on hold.

 Chapter 220

    But at this moment, seeing her gently touching the position of her rash, his brow could not help but end, and there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    Linnuo went to Chuci and put his hand on Chuci''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Chuci instinctively gave up.


    "Don''t move. I won''t get a rash if I touch you." Lynno reminds me.


    "No." Chuci refused.


    Even if she doesn''t have a rash, she doesn''t want to be held by a boy. That kind of feeling It''s weird.


    "Don''t move." Lin Nuo holds Chu Ci''s hand.


    "You rascal Chuci waves his other hand to attack Linnuo.


    The fists hit lino on the cheek.


    Lin Nuo gives Chuci a pulse with an expression of concentration, and his sight is still in Chuci''s hand.


    When his fist was close to him, he turned his head. Chuci''s fist passed his ear and missed perfectly.


    Chuci''s fist turns around and sweeps across.


    Lino bowed his head, his fist only touching his hair.


    Thin short hair across the wrist of Chuci.


    Then he grabbed Chuci''s wrist with his backhand and pulled it to her head.


    "Be good. Don''t move. I''ll feel your pulse. It won''t hurt you."


    Chu Ci was shocked by Lin Nuo''s skill, "how can you..."


    She couldn''t beat her!


    She''s got the best skills from the system.


    Linnuo''s mouth Rose: "otherwise, how do you think my reputation as a bad boy came from?"


    If Linnuo was not powerful, he would not have the title of the great devil.


    "Before you..." Chu Ci stares at Lin Nuo, a little too close, his high nose seems to be about to touch her face.


    "Before what?" Asked lino.


    "You were besieged by gangsters before."


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t beat them."


    In the previous two times, Chuci rushed out to help.


    At that time, Linnuo did not play, but did not even start to play.


    Chu Ci thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    It''s like she''s rushing to help for her merit.


    "Why are you holding my hand now? Murder your deskmate? "


    "That''s not the position to murder you. I''m feeling your pulse."


    "Do you know medicine?"


    "Or who gave you the medicine you drank before?"


    "I thought you downloaded prescriptions from the Internet."


    "How dare you drink my random prescription?"


    "I can''t die."


    "Don''t be so casual about your life." Lin Nuo finished and began to focus on the diagnosis of Chu Ci.


    At this moment, Linnuo was extremely focused.


    Chuci looked at him in a trance.


    Usually cynical, evil and uninhibited, but when he took her wrist and began to feel pulse, it was like a different person.


    After a while, Linnuo asked Chuci to open his mouth: "open your mouth."


    "What are you doing?" Chu Ci subconsciously covered his mouth.


    "Kissing you doesn''t make you open your mouth. It''s usually the doctor who makes you open your mouth." Linno said.


    Sometimes his deskmate is quite cute, and his reaction is a little silly.


    "I didn''t say you were going to kiss me."


    "Then you Do you want me to kiss you? "


    Then Linnuo approached Chuci on purpose.


    Chu Ci hit Lin Nuo''s eyes with another fist.


    Linnuo firmly grasped Chuci''s fist, ten centimeters in front of his eyes.


    "I don''t want to be a national treasure."


    If the fist of Chu Ci really goes on, one of his eyes must be comparable to the national treasure.

 Chapter 221

    "Rascal! Who wants you to kiss? What strange yellow waste is in your head. " Chu Ci muttered.


    "Shouldn''t you know that I''m a rascal on the first day? At that time, the whole class advised you not to sit next to me


    That''s not because you''re a glittering ATM


    Chuci whispered in his heart.


    "When you are in a daze, open your mouth and look at your tongue coating." Linno said.


    At the moment, he is serious and meticulous, inexplicably charming.


    "I didn''t ask you to see me."


    "When you want to use me, I have promised you, how can you cooperate with me with such ink?" Asked lino.


    When there is still a need for Linnuo after Chu Ci, we can''t offend Linnuo now.


    Besides, it''s just for him to see a doctor. Even if it''s for him to be a mouse, it''s worth it if he can get back some merit.


    So Chu Ci cooperated with Lin Nuo to have a look at the tongue coating of Chu Ci.


    "Small and exquisite." After reading, Linnuo commented.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chuci immediately took back his serious evaluation, which was still a bad embryo in his heart!


    When Chu Ci was depressed, Lin Nuo got up and was walking towards his computer.


    Chuci raises his foot and kicks Lin Nuo''s ass.


    Lin Nuo looks like he has eyes behind him. He turns around in time and holds Chu Ci''s high feet.


    Chu Ci tried to pull back his feet.


    Lino saw her intention and let go as she pulled back her foot.


    Chuci lost his balance and fell back.


    Linnuo rushed to pull her, he just wanted to tease her, did not want to really want her to fall.


    Linnola''s is still a little late, and Chuci both back to the mat.


    Linnuo''s body is heavily pressed on Chuci''s body.


    This person looks very thin, but in fact, the muscles are compact and dense, not light at all.


    He pressed on her like a piece of iron.


    The pressure made Chuci a little out of breath.


    The distance between them is very close, so close to Chuci that we can see Linnuo''s own reflection in his eyes.


    Lin Nuo, who could have got up immediately, was fascinated by the delicate face close to him.


    White and delicate skin, bright eyes, and this moment when she looked at her face.


    This is the second time Linnuo has had such close contact with a girl.


    The last time I was with her, but the last time I was in touch with her was very short, only for a moment, and my brain didn''t have time to think about anything.


    This is also the first time Linnuo has looked at a girl''s face so closely.


    Chuci reached out and tried to push away the heavy things.


    For the first time, he only pushed away two centimeters. Because of lack of strength, Linnuo fell back.


    As soon as Chu Ci was about to support his upper body, he collided with Lin Nuo who had fallen back.


    The lips touched the lips.


    One second''s touch, they seem to be electrified.


    Chu Ci widens his eyes and kicks Lin Nuo.


    This foot Linnuo did not escape, do not know is to forget to hide or can not hide.


    Lin Nuo was kicked to the ground by Chu Ci and sat on the hard floor.


    He looked at the Chuci that glared at him.


    Linnuo''s earlobes are red, just like ripe cherries.


    But on the surface, Linnuo did not have any abnormality.


    God knows, it''s the first time that the bad teenagers in the population, the legendary master doctor, kiss a girl.

 Chapter 222

    Chu Ci was very depressed.


    Her first kiss, her first kiss!


    This asshole!


    The more Lin Nuo looked at Chu Ci, the more angry he was.


    Xiao Keng Huo reminds Chu Ci at the critical moment: "calm down, your majesty, this is a good man of three generations, your golden rice bowl! There is a punishment for harming the third generation of good people when they don''t do evil! Your majesty, please calm down! ¡¿


    [your majesty, that was just an accident. The third generation of good people didn''t mean it. You have to be rational and calm! ¡¿


    under the repeated reminders of Xiao Keng Huo, the songs of Chu have calmed down a lot.


    It''s true that what happened just now was not intentional.


    But looking at Linnuo in front of him, Chuci was still depressed.


    First kiss! That''s it!


    But people can''t beat them, they can''t beat them.


    The more I thought about it, the more suffocating Chuci stopped taking a nap. Without looking back, he left the gymnasium and went straight back to the classroom.


    Lino was still sitting on the floor, her slender fingers touching her lips.


    It seems that there is still a temperature that doesn''t belong to him.


    ###


    in the evening, Meng Qingyan came to the school in advance to meet her.


    Since receiving Meng Yuxin''s call, Meng Qingyan can''t wait to see her.


    Finally, when it''s time to finish school and see Meng Yuxin come out first, Meng Qingyan runs forward excitedly and hugs Meng Yuxin.


    They hugged each other tightly.


    "Good boy, you are wonderful. My aunt is proud of you!"


    "It was your aunt who gave me this opportunity. If my aunt hadn''t always taken me by my side and taught me carefully, I wouldn''t be who I am today."


    "More importantly, you are willing to work hard and make progress." Meng Qingyan''s eyes were red and she was happy.


    After a while, Chuci and Chuhan came out.


    The expression of Chu Ci is very bad.


    Usually, there is no expression on Chuci''s face, but today''s is different. Today, we can clearly see the loss and sadness from her face.


    "Ah CI?" Meng Qingyan tried to call the songs of Chu.


    Chu Ci didn''t say a word, as if didn''t hear Meng Qingyan call her, directly on the car.


    The appearance of Chuci is in sharp contrast to Meng Yuxin''s excited appearance, especially the distressed face of Chuci.


    He looked like he had lost half his life.


    Needless to say, most of Chu Ci did not pass the examination.


    Chu Han comforted her: "sister, don''t be sad. It''s OK. If you don''t pass the exam this time, there will be another time. The college entrance examination is the main stage. And even if you don''t pass the exam, it doesn''t matter. There are other good universities to take the exam."


    Meng Qingyan also comfort said: "yes, there is next time, next time you are ready, with the language Xin consult experience, there is still a great chance to be admitted."


    Meng Qingyan also believes that there is a talent for Chuci, but she is too confident in her talent and fails to keep up with it the day after tomorrow.


    Meng Yuxin also comforted: "cousin, don''t be sad, and next year''s college entrance examination, with your intelligence, as long as you are willing to review before the college entrance examination, you will have a chance to pass it."


    Chu Ci didn''t reply, and he looked very sad.


    On the way back, Meng Qingyan and Chu Han suppress their original joy and excitement, so as not to affect Chu Ci and make it even more unhappy.


    Meng Yuxin lowered his head and browsed the information with his mobile phone.


    She''s in a good mood, very good.


    The haze that shrouded her for more than a month was finally completely gone.


    Maybe she is not as talented as Chuci, but she works harder and pays more than Chuci. God is fair and will favor those who work hard.

 Chapter 223

    Several people have just returned to Chu''s home, Chu master and Chu Wanyuan can''t wait to know the examination results of Chu Ci and Meng Yuxin.


    "Yu Xin passed the exam, but ah CI failed." Meng Qingyan replied.


    When he spoke, he took a careful look at Chuci, worried that she would cry.


    Hearing this answer, the old man of Chu looked disappointed and gave Chuci a meaningful look.


    Today''s songs of Chu are much worse than their usual mood. They look depressed and depressed. They seem to have been hit hard.


    After all, Chu Ci is an orthodox Chu family. It''s good for the whole Chu family that she can be promising.


    Especially now that his two sons are not promising and his grandchildren are not promising, he always hopes to have successors, especially when he is ill.


    Ah, it''s all right. Finally, there''s another one who has passed the exam. It''s still something to be happy about, and it can''t be too demanding.


    Chu Yuheng sneered. Although he didn''t speak, others could guess what he thought at the moment.


    He said something before the two children went to the exam.


    Chu Wanyuan came to Meng Yuxin, took Meng Yuxin''s hand and said enthusiastically, "good boy. When you go to the capital to study at University, you often come to your aunt''s house. Don''t be a stranger to your aunt, just be your own aunt. "


    "Thank you, aunt." Meng Yuxin quickly thanks.


    "I said before that I would reward a villa for those of you who can be admitted to Jingcheng University. Now that Yuxin is admitted, but Chuci is not, I will honor my promise and reward Yuxin with a villa." Said Chu.


    "Grandfather Chu doesn''t need any more. I can''t ask for your reward any more." Meng Yuxin refused, "reading is for myself, but also for my aunt''s cultivation, these are what I should do, should not take your reward."


    Meng Qingyan said: "silly child, if your grandfather Chu wants to give it to you, take it."


    Chu Han also said, "yes, sister Yuxin, you won it."


    "But..." Meng Yuxin is still reluctant to accept.


    "Don''t refuse." Master Chu said, "since I have promised, there is no reason to break my promise. I will do what I say. If you don''t accept it, you will let me break my promise."


    "Well Thank you, grandfather Chu Meng Yuxin soft voice thanks.


    Meng Yuxin turned to Chuci and said, "cousin, I''m really sorry for winning you this time. I hope you don''t mind and don''t feel sad. Keep up your efforts when taking the college entrance examination. I''m waiting for you at Beijing University."


    Chu Ci didn''t say a word at the dinner table and focused on eating.


    Hearing Meng Yuxin talking to himself, looking up at her, her expression is like looking at a erlengzi.


    Meng Yuxin said with a smile, "cousin, you won''t be angry with me because you didn''t get into the exam this time, right?"


    Angry with her? reason?


    At this time, Chu Yuheng said: "Yuxin is not wrong at all. He has talent and has to cooperate with the efforts of the day after tomorrow. He looks like a fool all day. He doesn''t know how to play games just by eating and watching plays. He doesn''t make progress at all. No wonder he didn''t do well in the HKCEE this time!"


    Although Chu Yuheng''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are also true.


    Master Chu said, "there''s nothing wrong with your father''s words. You really should work hard to learn Yuxin and work hard."

 Chapter 224

    A few people you a word I a language of, seem to acquiesce Chuci is because the day after tomorrow don''t work hard just led to today''s results.


    But they don''t know that Chuci is really talented, but it doesn''t mean that Chuci didn''t work hard.


    She only slept three hours a day for half a month.


    Study, work, make money, nothing can be left behind.


    But her efforts are not in front of the Chu family, did not let the Chu family see.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Chu''s phone rings. It''s from the headmaster of Huayue high school.


    Master Chu pressed the connect button.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the headmaster at the other end of the line congratulated Mr. Chu: "Mr. Chu, Congratulations! There''s a man of great ability in your family! "


    "Where, where." Chulaozi said with a smile, "it''s the credit of your school. Your school has trained well."


    "Our school just played a supporting role, mainly for the children to strive for their own spirit!" The principal said.


    "The child is really competitive and diligent, so he was lucky to be admitted to Beijing University in advance."


    "It turned out that she was working hard behind her back! I thought she was like that all the time. Sure enough, sleeping in class is just an appearance. " The principal said with a smile.


    The headmaster''s words confused Chu, "when did Yu Xin go to bed in class?"


    "What language Xin?" The headmaster also Leng, "old man, do you think what I said is Meng Yuxin?"


    "Isn''t it? Didn''t you call me to congratulate me on Yuxin''s entrance to Beijing University? " Asked Master Chu.


    "Meng Yuxin is really admitted to Beijing University, but her surname is Meng, so I..."


    "So you called me to congratulate me or something?"


    "Of course, it''s Chu Ci. She was admitted to Beijing University with her first prize!"


    "What?" Master Chu stood up directly and excitedly.


    Other people see Chu old man so excited appearance, one face doubts.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Chu Yuheng asked.


    "Dad, don''t be too excited. The doctor said that your condition is not very stable, so you shouldn''t be excited." Chu Wan Yuan hurriedly pulls the Chu old man to sit down, lets him ease the mood.


    "Don''t make any noise." Master Chu asked several people in front of him to shut up. He wanted to focus on asking the headmaster questions.


    Several people even more difficult to understand, in the end what things, why the old man so big reaction.


    Mr. Chu continued to ask the headmaster, "you mean Chu Ci. Are you sure it''s Chu Ci?"


    "Sure, it''s true. I checked it at the first time, and her score ranked first. This is the honor of our school, our Tonghai City, and of course your Chu family."


    Master Chu was stunned for a long time before he digested the good news.


    It''s a good thing for Meng Yuxin to be admitted to Beijing University, but how can he be as happy as his own granddaughter?


    The headmaster was puzzled and asked Master Chu, "why, didn''t the songs of Chu tell you?"


    The headmaster thought that Chuci had been told to his family.


    The old man of Chu looked at Chu Ci and found that Chu Ci was still eating with his head down. He was depressed and tasteless.


    "I''ll tell you later." Mr. Chu hung up the principal first. Now he has something to ask Chu Ci.


    After putting away the phone, Meng Qingyan immediately asked Chu: "Dad, you just mentioned ah CI. What''s wrong with ah CI?"

 Chapter 225

    "She was admitted to Beijing University." The old man of Chu replied.


    Chu''s words surprised all the people in the room, except Chu Ci himself.


    Everyone couldn''t believe it and looked at the unhappy Chuci.


    She didn''t look as if she had passed the exam.


    Meng Yuxin also dare to believe that Chu Ci passed the examination? Got her face? Is it possible that the headmaster made a mistake?


    Meng Yuxin has doubts, and hopes that this doubt is true.


    "Chu Ci." Chu master opened his mouth and asked Chu Ci, "how much did you score in the independent enrollment examination?"


    Chu Ci raised his head and saw that all the people at the table were staring at him.


    "I don''t know." Chu Ci replied.


    "I don''t know? How can you not know? " Chu Yuheng is speechless.


    "I haven''t seen it." Chu Ci replied, and then continued to bow his head.


    Today''s meal is not good.


    She didn''t see it!


    She doesn''t care about such a big thing?!


    "Then why are you in a bad mood today?" The old man of Chu asked again.


    "There''s something unhappy, so I''m in a bad mood. Is there a problem?"


    Unhappy must be because of unhappy things, is it difficult to encounter happy things?


    Of course, Chuci won''t tell Lin Nuo that he accidentally kissed him.


    No problem! But she has not been unhappy for a long time, and she is not unhappy for a long time! This is easy to misunderstand!


    "Now log in to your backstage to see how many points you got. The headmaster said you were the first. I want to know if it''s true Said Chu.


    The words of the Chu master once again made people gape.


    Number one?


    Not only did Chuci pass the examination, but also won the first place?


    Is it true or not?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    With so many powerful students in the country, Chuci won the first place?


    Under the table, Meng Yuxin''s hands on his knees became fists.


    No, Chuci will not be the first.


    Chu Han gathers up in front of Chu Ci and begs Chu Ci to log in and inquire about her achievements.


    "Sister, just have a look!"


    Chuci slowly took out his mobile phone, opened the web page, entered his account and password, and landed in the background.


    Other people also want to see it, but they can''t see the mobile page of Chuci across the table.


    Chu Han''s eyes widened when she saw the results of Chu Ci on the page.


    "How about Xiaohan? What''s the score? " Meng Qingyan asks anxiously.


    Chu Han raised her head and looked a little stupefied.


    He opened his mouth and said three words: "a thousand points..."


    "A thousand?"


    Meng Qingyan doubts whether she has heard wrong.


    The thousand mark test is very difficult.


    Meng Yuxin test more than 500 points has been admitted to the line.


    The admission line is the top 20 percent, that is, among so many carefully selected elites, only 20 percent can get more than 500 points.


    What kind of brain does it take to score 1000?


    Chu Wanyuan also couldn''t believe it: "no, the highest score over the years is more than 900 points. I didn''t hear that anyone can get 1000 points."


    Meng Qingyan gets up and walks to the back of Chuci, and sees the content displayed on the mobile phone of Chuci.


    It''s a thousand, full marks.


    "It''s really a thousand points. Ah CI really got a full mark in the exam!"


    Meng Qingyan''s tone is very excited.


    Other people are not calm, Chu Yuheng also came to see the achievements of Chu Ci.


    Seeing that amazing number, he didn''t come back for a long time.

 Chapter 226

    After a while, everyone''s mood settled down.


    Old man Chu remembered the promise he had made before.


    "I said before, which of the two of you was admitted to Beijing University, I will award which villa, but now that you are all admitted, it''s hard to win."


    Chu Wanyuan said with a smile: "Dad, it''s still easy to win or lose. It depends on the ranking if you pass the exam."


    Meng Yuxin is excellent, but he is a little worse than Chuci.


    Meng Yuxin''s body trembled slightly.


    Their comparison was like sharp thorns, which hit the softest part of her heart.


    The dull pain, like ripples, spread all over her body and eroded her limbs.


    From heaven to hell, that''s what it''s like.


    Master Chu finally decided: "it''s determined that Chuci won, I"


    [hatred value + 20]


    a prompt sound in the system made Chuci wake up instantly.


    Hate value?


    Right, shouldn''t it be worship value?


    The reason why Chu Ci had a good exam was that he went to worship value.


    She thinks that Chu Han is likely to adore her for her high scores.


    In addition, the students in the class, such as little lovely Huang Juan, are likely to contribute a little value of worship to her.


    It seems that the development of things and her expectations are not small differences.


    Sure enough, this system is hard to predict.


    I don''t know who contributed 20 hate points to her.


    ###


    Chu villa, second floor, Chu Yuheng study.


    Chu Yuheng is now in a mess. The net profit of the enterprise has dropped by more than 20 points compared with the last quarter. Shareholders have their opinions.


    In addition to the incident that Chu Mu leveled out a while ago, their Chu family''s status in the group has been in danger.


    Meng Qingyan, who has always been elegant and leisurely, ran into the study in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s so hairy. " Chu Yuheng was already irritable. Seeing his wife Mao''s impetuous appearance, he was even more upset.


    "The good news is that the president of Haisheng group said that he would come to my father''s 70th birthday party." Meng Qingyan''s face was full of joy.


    Because of this news, she rushed to the study to share with Chu Yuheng.


    "Who do you say wants to celebrate my father''s birthday?" Chu Yuheng doubted whether he had heard something wrong.


    "President of Haisheng group." Meng Qingyan repeated.


    "True or false?" Chu Yuheng still can''t believe it.


    "It''s true, Mrs. Xue said it herself." Meng Qingyan is very determined.


    "Did Mrs. Xue say why?" Chu Yuheng asked again.


    "Yes, I heard that Mr. Huo has treated our old man, so I want to see him."


    "So it is." This reason is very reasonable. Many people rush to Mr. Huo, and many people try to connect with him.


    Their old man can get Mr. Huo''s treatment. It''s really a matter of face.


    Chu Yuheng was full of joy. "You have to prepare well at that time. You can''t neglect your guests. The father''s birthday party must be held in order to get rid of the rumors that the Chu group is no longer working. In particular, the president of Haisheng group, a good relationship with him can definitely help us! "


    Meng Qingyan nodded: "I know."


    Then Chu Yuheng thought of something, "you tell Chu Ci clearly in advance, let her either hide and don''t come out, or show well, there are so many guests, but also distinguished guests, don''t lose the face of our Chu family."

 Chapter 227

    "Ah Ci was admitted to Beijing University and ranked first in the independent entrance examination. How could he lose the face of our Chu family?" Meng Qingyan defends Chu Ci.


    "Good grades are good, but her character is so bad that she is indifferent to everyone. It seems that the whole world owes her money. No matter how smart she is, it''s not pleasing!"


    Hearing Chu Yuheng say Chu Ci, Meng Qingyan feels sad, but it''s not good to explain Chu Ci.


    "Well Well, I''ll talk to her Meng Qingyan compromises.


    ###


    after listening to Chu Yuheng''s words, Meng Qingyan comes to find Chu Ci.


    "Ah Ci, the day after tomorrow will be your grandfather''s 70th birthday. There will be a lot of people at home, that Mom hopes you can stay in your room that day and don''t go downstairs. Mom also knows that you don''t like socializing, so... "


    Meng Qingyan looks at Chu Ci carefully.


    "Oh." Chu Ci answered, his face expressionless, neither happy nor angry.


    "Ah Ci, mom knows it''s unfair to you." Meng Qingyan soft voice apologized, "if you are dissatisfied, if you are sad, you say it, don''t hold it in your heart."


    Chu Ci''s eyes are very light, "don''t look too high at your position in my heart, I don''t care about you so much."


    A word from Chu blocked Meng Qingyan''s words.


    Meng Qingyan is sad and at a loss. She wants to say something, but she finds that what Chu Ci says is right.


    I haven''t seen you for 18 years. Even recently, they don''t have many good memories. They are more like roommates living in a house.


    Meng Qingyan let off steam: "mom knows."


    Meng Qingyan left Chuci''s room with a heavy step.


    ###


    on Saturday, Master Chu celebrated his 70th birthday.


    The villa of Chu family is very lively.


    All the people who come here are dignitaries in Tonghai city.


    Chuci didn''t go to the dining room as agreed. He was lying alone in the small garden behind the villa to bask in the sun.


    The weather is fine and the sun is shining.


    A figure blocks the sunshine of Chuci. Chuci opens his eyes and sees Xie Yi''s handsome and elegant face.


    He was smiling, and the smile was as warm as the sunshine.


    "Do you like the sun?" Xie Yi asked in a soft and refreshing voice.


    "Occasionally." Chu Ci replied, "this is the temperature."


    "Here''s your drink." Xie Yi puts the wine cup with juice on Chuci''s side.


    "Thank you." Thank you.


    Xie Yi sits down on the balcony chair beside Chuci and basks in the sun with Chuci.


    "I haven''t congratulated you on being admitted to Beijing University with the first grade." Xie Yi said.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter."


    Xie Yi looks at the calm expression and enjoys the natural songs of Chu. She can''t help smiling.


    He has paid close attention to her for three years. She is very special, not very sociable, and her character can be regarded as withdrawn.


    The experience of being abandoned from childhood makes it difficult for her to open her heart to others.


    Later, with the care of her adoptive parents, she gradually opened her heart. Just as she was about to welcome the new life of sunshine, an accident took away her warmth.


    But at the same time, she is full of kindness.


    She has a bad past, but she never mentions her own past with anyone, and never brings her past sufferings to her face.


    Live a natural and unrestrained life.


    Xie Yi doesn''t know when she began to pay attention to Chuci, which has become a part of her life.


    More do not know from when to start, from a distance to become close to the wait-and-see.

 Chapter 228

    "Did you have a good time at Chu''s?" Xie Yi asked.


    If she is not happy, he can let her leave at any time.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about."


    It''s not happy or unhappy in Chu family.


    "Why are you not happy or unhappy? Are they not good to you? " Xie Yi asked.


    "You seem to be curious about me and the Chu family?"


    Chu Ci didn''t get angry and simply asked questions. Lying on the couch, eyes did not open, look lazy, slow voice lazy, like a little lazy cat.


    "Well, it''s important to care about the mood of the coaches of the teams I''ve invested in."


    Xie Yi still doesn''t dare to say what he owes Chuci.


    "Then you don''t have to worry." Chuci said, "life is so short. It''s very important to live a good life every day. There''s no need to be angry with those who don''t care about you. Those who love you will naturally love you, but those who don''t love you will not. If you are angry all your life, people won''t look at you more."


    "You''re right."


    Xie Yi smiles, and then quietly basks in the sun with Chuci.


    The afternoon sun fell on the body, very warm, very comfortable.


    The two get along with each other very flat, but it is the mode that Chuci likes.


    ###


    different from the tranquility and peace in the back garden, the guests in the dining room of Chu villa are looking forward to the appearance of the president of Haisheng group.


    Even for some people, it''s secondary to come to celebrate Chu''s birthday. It''s primary to see the president of Haisheng group.


    The guests in the dining room whispered about the president of Haisheng who had not yet appeared.


    "Do you think the president of Haisheng group is as powerful as the rumor says?"


    "It must be powerful. Just look at the huge business empire of the Haisheng group today, you can see how strong the helmsman of Haisheng is!"


    "Is he as handsome as he is rumored to be?"


    "Then I don''t know. It''s said that he is mature, steady and charming. He has a high face, a good figure, wide shoulders, narrow waist, and legs below the chest. It''s hard to say whether he is a compliment or not."


    "Is he really single?"


    "It''s true, absolutely single, golden bachelor."


    "I don''t know if my daughter has a chance."


    "Isn''t your daughter only twenty?"


    "Isn''t twenty just right? You can get married. "


    "The president of Haisheng group seems to be 40 years old, isn''t he? Enough to be your daughter''s father


    "But it''s not that the president of Haisheng group looks very young, not like a 40 year old man."


    "Have a look."


    The crowd continued to wait.


    People always pay attention to the direction of the entrance and the figure of the Xue family, because Chu Chengxian is acting with the Xue family, and seeing the Xue family can almost see the mysterious president.


    After waiting for a long time, the Xue family finally appeared. Mrs. Xue and her son appeared together in the dining room of the Chu family.


    And beside their mother and son, there is a man who is rich, handsome, dignified and powerful.


    This should be the president of Haisheng group!


    "So young? It''s over forty, isn''t it? How do you look like you''re in your early 30s? "


    "This man has a strong air. When he sees Mrs. Xue, who is used to the big show, she looks like a little secretary in front of him."


    "No, why do I think this man looks a little familiar? I think I''ve seen it before. "


    "I also think it''s a little familiar. I should have seen it."


    When Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan heard that Xue''s family had arrived, they rushed out to meet the guests.

 Chapter 229

    Two people excitedly came to the door, but at the moment of seeing the person entering the door, they froze.


    The man in front of them is very familiar with them. Even after more than ten years, they will not forget this face.


    Chu Chu Chengxian?


    How could it be him?


    Both Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan are wide eyed.


    It''s like hell.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a hit.


    Chu Chengxian has long been dead. He should have been buried in the sea 18 years ago! Why is he still in front of them?


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, he can''t be alive!"


    Chu Yuheng mumbled to himself, trying to convince himself that the person in front of him was just a little similar to Chu Chengxian, not Chu Chengxian who had been dead for 18 years.


    "Who can''t live?" Mrs. Xue asked Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan with a smile. Her eyebrows were curved and her smile was strong.


    "Mrs. Xue, who is this man around you?" Chu Yuheng asks Mrs. Xue anxiously.


    "Chu Chengxian." Mrs. Xue answered without delay.


    Chu Chengxian!


    These three words let the whole room show the same expression of shock.


    Several people who have met Chu Chengxian finally understand why they think this man looks familiar.


    I have seen it before.


    It''s just that the former Chu Chengxian was younger, and the one in front of him was more mature, more dignified, more ambitious, and more awe inspiring.


    "It''s impossible, Mrs. Xue. Where did you find such a man who is similar to my elder brother? Don''t be cheated by him, Mrs. Xue. My elder brother died long ago. He can''t be my elder brother''s!" Chu Yuheng does not admit that the man in front of him is Chu Chengxian.


    Mrs. Xue replied with a smile: "you seem to forget that your elder brother and I are old classmates for many years. I should know your elder brother better than you. How can I make a mistake?"


    At that time, Chu Chengxian continued to skip grades, and his elder Mr. Xue and Mrs. Xue became classmates.


    This is not a secret in Tonghai city. Chu Chengxian and Mr. Xue and Mrs. Xue are good friends. The upper class of Tonghai City knew that.


    However, after 18 years of "death" of Chu Chengxian, we gradually forget the genius of "dying young".


    Now, however, the man who has been "dead" for 18 years has reappeared.


    Or as the president of Haisheng group.


    Chu Yuheng shook his head in horror: "no, if he''s still alive, why hasn''t he appeared for 18 years?"


    "Then I''ll ask you." Mrs. Xue was smiling, but her eyes were cold.


    At this time, as the birthday star of Chu, with the help of the old housekeeper, he came down from the second floor.


    During this period of time, under the treatment of Mr. Huo, his health has improved a lot. Today, he has been able to appear in front of the guests in red.


    Before the birthday party, he decided to let those who questioned the Chu group see his current situation and give them a dose of reassurance.


    In the middle of the walk, Mr. Chu looked into the dining room.


    There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere in the dining room. He is wondering what''s wrong with everyone. His eyes are coldly opposite to Chu Chengxian who is fighting in the middle of the dining room.


    For a moment, the blood color on Chu''s face gradually faded, and his eyes turned from joy to surprise.


    "Cheng "Cheng Xian?"


    Seeing that Chu Chengxian has been dead for 18 years, the reaction of Chu''s father is not to run down to confirm in surprise, but to retreat in horror.

 Chapter 230

    Mr. Chu''s reaction is very puzzling.


    Even if people who have died for 18 years suddenly appear, the reaction is understandable, but the reaction of Master Chu seems to be a little too big.


    Chu Chengxian didn''t look like he had seen his family for many years.


    Chu Chengxian''s eyes were cold and even cold.


    Chu Wanyuan, who came down from the upstairs with the old man Chu, was stunned for a long time when she saw Chu Chengxian, but she was more responsive than the old man Chu.


    She quickly walked down the stairs and came to Chu Chengxian: "brother, are you still alive? Are you really alive? How come you haven''t contacted us for so many years? We really miss you


    Chu Chengxian coldly looked down at Chu Wanyuan and said, "is that right?"


    The tone of indifference, as well as the iceberg like face, others how to see, how don''t think this is a brother and sister reunion, more like the enemy meet.


    Chu Wanyuan explained: "of course, our family, you have an accident. Dad is so sad that he hasn''t eaten or slept for several days. He has been dragging his illness to deal with your affairs. In the past two years, dad has been in poor health. What he says most is you."


    Chu Chengxian raised his eyes and looked at the old man standing on the half way of the stairs, his eyes were also cold.


    The old man of Chu finally came back. Step by step, he went down the stairs and came to the front of Chu Chengxian.


    "Seung Heon, is it really you? Are you really alive? " Master Chu''s voice trembled.


    "Are you disappointed that I live?" Asked Chu.


    "How could I be disappointed? You live is the greatest comfort to me Master Chu said quickly, "Chengxian, have you misunderstood something?"


    With that, the old man of Chu came forward and wanted to hold the hand of Chu Chengxian.


    Chu Chengxian calmly stepped back two steps, and opened the distance between him and Chu.


    A male secretary next to Chu Chengxian stepped forward and stopped the old man and other Chu family members.


    "Please keep your distance from our president. He doesn''t like to be too close to strangers."


    President?


    Master Chu was stunned for a moment.


    Then I think of what I was looking forward to today - the president of Haisheng group.


    "You You and Haisheng group It''s What''s the relationship? " Master Chu''s voice trembled again.


    "He is the president of Haisheng group you want to meet," Mrs. Xue replied


    It''s true!


    Chu Chengxian, the eldest son of the Chu family who has disappeared for many years, is actually the president of Haisheng group!


    This is supposed to be a great news for the Chu family, but the scene in front of them is strange, and it doesn''t look simple.


    There was silence in the room, and no one dared to breathe.


    They were not afraid of the Chu family, but they did not dare to offend the Haisheng group. Just in case, they did not make a statement to avoid making a mistake.


    For a long time, the shareholders of Chu group reflected it.


    They surrounded and began to make up with Chu Chengxian.


    "You are really Cheng Xian! It''s wonderful that you''re still alive! "


    "Yes, if you are in Chu group, we old people will be relieved."


    "I didn''t expect that you were not in Tonghai city in the past 18 years, and you developed so well in other places! Congratulations


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu''s group is not brilliant in the hands of Chu''s master. A few years ago, Chu''s group barely survived and developed steadily. However, in the past two years, Chu''s group began to go downhill. After Chu''s master was ill, Chu Yuheng and Chu Muping were very useless. They could not lead Chu''s group to improve its profits, on the contrary, they were nothing.

 Chapter 231

    Shareholders have long been worried about the future of the Chu family. They are worried that after the death of the old man, the position of the president will fall into the hands of Chu Yuheng and Chu Muping. It is estimated that the group will not be saved.


    Seeing Chu Chengxian, shareholders seem to see new hope.


    Let alone, he is still the president of Haisheng group now. Even if he is nothing, as long as he comes back, people in Chu group feel that he is more capable of taking over Chu group than Chu Yuheng and Chu Muping.


    "There are just some contracts you want to sign." Chu Chengxian said that a bull''s head is not a horse''s mouth.


    Several shareholders were stunned.


    They looked at Chu Chengxian stupidly.


    The male secretary next to Chu Chengxian presented some contracts to several shareholders at any time.


    It''s obvious that we''ve been ready for a long time.


    Several shareholders read the contract in hand, after reading, one by one dumbfounded.


    Chu Chengxian, is this to buy the shares of Chu group in their hands?


    "What do you mean, Seung Heon? Do you want the Chu group to become a wholly-owned enterprise of your Chu family by taking all the shares in our hands? "


    Chu Chengxian''s tone was very light and his face was expressionless: "the Chu group was left by my grandfather to my mother, and my mother had only one son. I just came to get back my mother''s relics."


    The last president of Chu group was Chu Chengxian''s grandfather. He had no son but only one daughter, so he recruited his son-in-law, who is now Chu''s grandfather.


    The old man of Chu, who had been called for many years by the public, did not originally have the surname of Chu, but changed his wife''s surname to show loyalty after he joined the Chu family.


    Chu Chengxian''s words shocked the public.


    What does he mean by that? What about his brothers and sisters? Not my life?


    Chu Yuheng was also confused, "what are you talking about? Who in Tonghai city doesn''t know that we are also mother''s children? I don''t think you''re my big brother. You''re a fake. You''ve come to destroy our family on purpose! "


    Chu Chengxian looks coldly at Chu Yuheng, who is so angry that he almost jumps.


    Mrs. Xue took out an old file of the hospital and said, "old lady Chu had a lot of bleeding when she gave birth to Chu Chengxian. She had her uterus removed and she couldn''t have any more children. It''s impossible for the next few children to be born by the old lady. As for why everyone thinks you are born by the old lady, we have to ask the good father and husband in front of us what he has done! "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Who would have thought that the Chu family had hidden such a big secret!


    The next few children were not born to the old lady. Who was their biological mother?


    What happened to the Chu family!


    People''s eyes with the old lady fell on the Chu master.


    The old man of Chu hasn''t been married for so many years after his wife''s death. Everyone thinks that they are deeply in love with each other. The old man is thinking about his old love!


    Master Chu was trembling, and his figure was about to fall. If it wasn''t for the old housekeeper beside him, he might have fallen down at the moment.


    "Dad, you told this man that we were born to you and mom, right?" Chu Yuheng is eager to hear the answer.


    The old man of Chu didn''t pay attention to Chu Yuheng. All his attention now is on Chu Chengxian.


    The ensuing blow made his body almost unable to support.


    Chu Yuheng didn''t get an answer from Master Chu. He turned to Chu Wanyuan and said, "sister, please say something. This man talks nonsense. He pretends to be our dead brother!"

 Chapter 232

    Chu Wanyuan was livid and silent.


    "Sister, why don''t you talk? Do you know something? " Chu Yuheng is aware of the difference of Chu Wanyuan.


    Chu Wanyuan did not deny that she now has no time to explain too much to Chu Yuheng.


    Chu Wanyuan raised his head to Chu Chengxian and said, "elder brother, although you are not born by a mother, you are still our elder brother. The emotional entanglements of the previous generation let the people of the previous generation speak for themselves, which has nothing to do with us."


    Among Chu Wanyuan, Chu Yuheng and Chu Muping, Chu Wanyuan is the oldest. She knows more than her two younger brothers.


    In those years, the old lady of Chu had been in poor health after giving birth to her baby. She was ill at home all the year round. During this period, the old man of Chu had a baby with his lover outside.


    The first is Chu Wanyuan.


    Master Chu knew that he couldn''t divorce his wife and let Xiao San take the lead, but he couldn''t do without his own children.


    So he thought of a very damaging way to cheat his wife.


    He knew that his wife always wanted a daughter, but because the uterus had been cut off, he could not continue to have children, so he proposed to take his wife to the orphanage to adopt children.


    His wife agreed, and then, under his careful arrangement, adopted the child born to him and his lover.


    He also tricked his wife into saying that the child she didn''t want to adopt would be looked down upon by others, so he called it her own child. Anyway, his wife didn''t go out for a long time, and no one knew whether she was pregnant during that time.


    In this way, the children of one, two and three lovers were brought home by him.


    Until the third child came home, Mrs. Chu finally found the clue.


    Finally, she realized that her beloved husband had been cheating on her for a long time.


    He even took the child he had with his lover to his home. Under her eyes, he asked her to call him her own and help him make up their identities.


    Old lady Chu, who was in poor health, could not resist her husband even if she knew the truth.


    And her only child was too young.


    So she found a company to send a letter to her future son.


    She didn''t know whether the company would exist many years later and whether the letter would reach her son, but she had no other choice. She had no one to trust.


    He also left his money to his son in the form of a fund in the bank and will get it after his son graduated from University at the age of 22.


    At that time, Mrs. Chu did not know that her gifted son would finish school ahead of time.


    After doing what she could only do, Mrs. Chu swallowed a whole bottle of sleeping pills and committed suicide in tears.


    She is a weak woman. She is also a stupid woman who has been cheated by her husband for many years and finally chooses to end her life in a stupid way. She is also a poor woman who once loved her husband deeply but was cheated black and white.


    Her only luck is that the letter she sent to the future and the money went to Chu Chengxian.


    But at that time, Chu Chengxian was too young to realize how cruel his father could be.


    Tiger poisons do not eat children.


    But his father would.


    So there was the man-made shipwreck 18 years ago.


    The Chu master, who was afraid of Chu Chengxian, let his children go to sea with no return.

 Chapter 233

    Mrs. Xue laughed: "madam, did you just understand? The real surname of Chu is Cheng Xian''s grandfather and mother. You and he are not the same mother. Can you still be regarded as the Chu family? "


    Chu Yuheng has been completely stunned.


    The old man of Chu was shaking all over, and Chu Wanyuan couldn''t find the right words to refute Mrs. Xue''s words.


    And in front of Chu Chengxian to the people of great pressure.


    Just standing in front of them is enough to deter everyone.


    Then Mrs. Xue said to the shareholders of Chushi group, "now the price on your contract is higher than the market price. You can choose not to sell the shares. In that case, the shares of Chushi group will become a pile of waste paper in a short time."


    Mrs. Xue''s words reminded many shareholders.


    The person they are facing now is the president of Haisheng group!


    They know how powerful Haisheng group is!


    In front of Haisheng group, they are just mole ants!


    It''s obvious that Chu Chengxian bought it from his grandfather for the sake of the Chu family.


    As long as he wants, it''s easy to destroy the Chu group.


    Not to mention the current Chu group has long been a chicken feather, its own problems pile up, even if there is no external force to crowd out, it can not go far.


    Chu Chengxian didn''t come to discuss with them. He only gave these people a way.


    After understanding this, the shareholders did not hesitate to sign the agreement.


    "Chengxian, we''ve signed. We''ll sell you all the shares!"


    "I signed it, too."


    "Seung Heon, this was originally your mother''s thing, and now it should be in your hands. Of course we will cooperate!"


    Several people signed the contract as soon as possible, for fear that Chu Chengxian would go back.


    Seeing that many shareholders signed to transfer their shares in the Chu group, the old man of Chu was so angry that he completely passed out.


    ###


    when Master Chu woke up again, all the guests had left.


    Only a few of their own family to accompany their own bedside.


    "And he?" The first sentence that Master Chu woke up was to ask "he" in horror.


    "It''s gone." Chu Wan Yuan''s face was very ugly.


    She is also very irritable now. I''m afraid the whole Tonghai city will know that she and her two younger brothers are born in xiaosansheng.


    If this news is spread to the capital and let the people in the capital know, how can she have a foothold in the capital in the future?


    "What is the current situation of our group?" Master Chu asked again.


    Chu Yu Heng sat beside him, and he was mourning his head. He asked him, he said in a faltering way: "he has acquired other shareholders'' equity, and now he occupies more than fifty-one percent shares. The company has the final say."


    The old man Chu, who had just woken up, almost fainted when he heard the news.


    He struggled to support his upper body, "go, you go to the company now, try to stop him, can''t let him mess!"


    "Dad, what can we do to stop him? He is the president of Haisheng group! Even if he wants to destroy the whole Chushi group, it''s easy for him to do so. Now he still has the Chushi group. It''s very lucky that you still have the value of your shares in the Chushi group! "


    This time Chu Chengxian came back, he didn''t leave any way back for the Chu family!


    He is a move to kill, does not give people a chance to breathe.

 Chapter 234

    This is Chu Chengxian, a genius who has shown amazing talent since childhood!


    The old man of Chu was paralyzed on the bed with empty eyes.


    In the room, Chu Han has no idea what happened. Just when Chu Chengxian came, he went out to get the birthday gift for his grandfather with Meng Yuxin.


    By the time we got home, the guests had already left.


    Then he wakes up with his grandfather in his room. So far, he doesn''t know what happened. He has obviously improved. Why does he suddenly faint.


    "What happened? Who are you talking about? Why is the family like this? " Chu Han asked.


    Chu Han''s voice shocked him. He suddenly looked at Chu Han.


    There is no one around Chu Han. Now there are only Chu Wanyuan, Chu Yuheng, Meng Qingyan and Chu Han in the room.


    Because Meng Yuxin is an outsider, Chu Wanyuan asked him to go back to his room to stay, not present.


    Chuci, however, has never seen her before.


    "And she? Where is she? " The old man of Chu asked eagerly.


    "Grandfather, who do you say?" Chu Han asked.


    "Chu Ci! Where is Chu Ci? " The old man of Chu suddenly went crazy to look for Chu Ci.


    "Sister..." Chu Han was stunned for a moment, "I didn''t see my sister. What happened to her? What''s the matter with her? "


    Chu Han doesn''t know where Chu Ci has gone. When he comes back, his grandfather faints. Of course, he only cares about his grandfather and doesn''t notice where Chu Ci is going.


    Now the old man of Chu is eager to ask, which makes him worry about what happened to the songs of Chu.


    "It should be in her own room. I told her not to come out." Chu Yuheng replied.


    "Go and get her!" The old man of Chu seemed to see a new hope.


    "Well, well, I''ll go to see my sister now. Don''t worry, grandfather. Your health is important. The doctor just said you shouldn''t be excited."


    Chu Han doesn''t know what happened, but seeing his grandfather in such a hurry, he can''t care so much.


    "Dad, what did you call her for? You promised me that it would not be made public Chu Yuheng said excitedly.


    "You fool, what time is it? Are you still doing that pasta thing? " The old man of Chu couldn''t care so much.


    What face can the Chu family have after today''s trouble?


    "It''s no use. Even if you tell the story of Chuci, it won''t make any difference. Who can accept her embarrassing background?" Chu Yuheng said.


    "Shut up Master Chu can''t manage so much now. "How do you know if it''s useful if you don''t try? As long as there''s a chance of life, I''ll have a try. Chu group is my life''s hard work! "


    Chuci is taken by Chuhan to Master Chu''s room.


    She had been basking in the back garden during the party.


    When the guests left, she went back to her room, never paying attention to what happened.


    At the moment, people in the room are looking at Chuci with different eyes.


    Chu Han couldn''t help it: "grandfather, what''s the matter? What happened at home? What''s the matter when you asked your sister to come here."


    "Ah Ci, I have a task for you to do." Chu said to Chu Ci, "I want you to see the president of Haisheng group."


    "Purpose." The words of Chu are concise and comprehensive.


    "You don''t need to know. You just go to see him and tell him your name." Said Chu.

 Chapter 235

    "Why should I listen to you?" A rhetorical question from Chu Ci.


    "I''m still alive. The property of the Chu family is still mine. As long as I say one word, I can change my will." Chu master threatened Chu Ci with his will.


    Chu Ci''s face is indifferent: "whatever you want."


    Two days later, the company officially moved to China, and then she plans to sleep in the office rest room of the company.


    She is as smart as she knows that the system does not allow her to spend money on her own, but as the property of the company, not including her personal part, she increases the budget of the decoration company, and the president''s office is equipped with a luxury lounge.


    "What did you say?" The old man of Chu couldn''t believe the attitude of Chu Ci.


    "I didn''t mean to take your property." Chu Ci replied.


    "Joke, if you didn''t want the property of Chu family, what did you do when you moved to Chu family in the first place? Don''t come if you have so much backbone! Stay in your slum! " Chu Yuheng sneered.


    "I like to live and eat for nothing." Chu Ci replied.


    The system limits the amount of money she spends on herself, so that she likes to live with others for free. That''s it.


    "What heresy!" Chu Yuheng will not believe the lies of Chu Ci.


    "Whatever you want." Chu Ci is too lazy to explain.


    "I tell you, whether you want to or not, you must do what your grandfather said today."


    Chu Yuheng has a tough attitude.


    Chu Wanyuan quickly exhorted: "Yuheng, don''t do this, talk to the children!"


    "Talk well. Do you think she''s going to talk well with us? She looks like we owe her all the time. Does she know if it wasn''t for Laozi, she wouldn''t be in this world at all? "


    Chu Wan Yuan frowned, "don''t be impulsive. It''s related to the life and death of the Chu family now! If you don''t handle it well, the Chu group is gone. You''ve lost all your face! "


    Chu Yuheng gritted his teeth: "then tell her! See if she can listen in! "


    Meng Qingyan was silent with tears and said nothing.


    Chu Wanyuan reasoned with Chu Ci: "ah Ci, listen to your grandfather about this. It''s good for you and for us all."


    "I''m not interested in getting involved in your business."


    Chuci refused again.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t be shameless


    Chu Yuheng is in a hurry. He has been stimulated a lot in this day. He just needs a vent.


    Chuci just hit the muzzle of the gun. He raised his hand and was about to hit Chuci in the face.


    Chu Ci grabbed Chu Yuheng''s wrist and threw him away.


    Chu Yuheng was thrown on the floor.


    Just then the door opened.


    A strange young man in a plaid shirt and sneakers came in.


    "Oh, I didn''t come at the right time?" The man took a look at the situation in the room, with a embarrassed expression on his face.


    People in the room are frowning, the atmosphere is not very good.


    The appearance of the outsider, let the Chu family of a room immediately frowned.


    "Who are you? This is the private house of our Chu family. Who let you in?" Asked Chu Wan Yuan.


    "I''m sorry, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a bad person. I''m the director of the Network Technology Department of Danfei company. My name is Zhang Yuanjie. I''m a very professional programming ape. I know some Java, Python and nodejs. Of course, I''m proficient in basic C and C + +." The young man handed in his business card.


    Danfei company?

 Chapter 236

    Isn''t that one of the top ten luxury brands in the world?


    The main business scope is jewelry and clothing.


    The two valuable watches that Chu Yuheng bought from the capital before are limited edition products of Danfei, which are very difficult to buy.


    A piece of Chu Ci was given back at that time.


    Recently, I heard that Danfei company is developing online projects, so there should be Internet related departments.


    It''s just that the man in front of him is not like the director of a big company.


    "You What are you doing here? " Asked Chu Wan Yuan.


    "I''m here to pick up our boss." Zhang Yuanjie replied.


    "Boss? There''s no boss here. You''re in the wrong place. " Chu Wanyuan replied.


    "I''m not in the wrong place. My boss is here!" Zhang Yuanjie turned to Chuci and said, "boss, can we go now? I still have a bug to debug. If I don''t go back, I won''t have time. I don''t want to work overtime tonight! "


    He was originally used to debug the program code in the afternoon, but was called by Chu Ci to pick her up.


    Zhang Yuanjie is the subordinate who often communicates with Chu Ci on the Internet. He is a top programmer. He has a funny personality and a lot of words. However, he never works overtime. He works hard at work and enjoys his life after work. He is in tune with Chu Ci''s character at this point.


    The boss called out the whole room.


    Who is the boss?


    Songs of Chu?


    He is an employee of Danfei, and Chuci is his boss, so Chuci is not Danfei''s


    Impossible. How can Chuci be the boss of Danfei?


    Before the Chu family brought her back, she was a slum girl who had problems with food and housing.


    What does this have to do with Danfei?


    The more the lie is told, the more outrageous it is!


    "Which one are you playing?" Chu Yuheng asked, "you look like a poor loser. If you go to print a few business cards, you dare to say that you are the director of the technical department of Danfei company. If you have problems with food and accommodation, you dare to say that you are the boss of Danfei? Do you have fantasies? "


    Chu Yuheng didn''t believe what they were saying.


    Other people didn''t make such a clear statement as Chu Yuheng, but they didn''t believe what Chu Ci and this young man with a face like a loser in a plaid shirt said.


    It''s a bit of a sham.


    Chu Wanyuan didn''t speak so forcefully as Chu Yuheng. She said to Chu Ci in a good voice: "ah Ci, what your grandfather said to you is not to force you. It''s good for you and our Chu family."


    Chuci ignored Chu Wanyuan, turned to Zhang Yuanjie and said, "you can go now."


    Chuci turned around and left. Zhang Yuanjie wanted to go back to the company earlier, so he didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Without returning, they left the room. As soon as Zhang Yuanjie closed the door, they disappeared completely from the Chu family.


    A few people in the room didn''t know how to get angry.


    Chu Yuheng sternly reprimanded: "you see, who are these people! It''s not polite at all


    "What are you doing? Stop people Chu master called Chu Yuheng to stop people.


    "Dad, she''s not really willing to leave the Chu family! What kind of food does she eat and wear here that she has enjoyed before? "


    Chu Yuheng didn''t think that Chu Ci really wanted to leave the Chu family, and he really wanted to give up the huge property of Chu master.


    On the contrary, Chu Han doesn''t think Chu Ci is joking. She may really have to leave.

 Chapter 237

    Chu Han runs to Chu Ci''s room in a hurry.


    In the room, all the things belonging to Chuci have disappeared.


    There are some things on the clean bed.


    There is the Danfei watch that Chu Yuheng brought back.


    There was the jade safety clasp that Meng Qingyan gave her before.


    And a bunch of clothes Chu Han bought for Chu Ci.


    She only took what she had brought with her.


    Chu Han runs downstairs, but she doesn''t see Chu Ci. She only sees a car leaving their home from a distance.


    Chu Han ran back to his grandfather''s room, panting: "sister left, things are taken away."


    "What?" Chu Yuheng stood up.


    "My sister is really gone. She''s not joking!" Chu Han''s eyes are red.


    Meng Qingyan''s eyes widened. After a while, she ran out.


    Sure enough, as Chu Han said, Chu Ci has gone.


    "You bastards, don''t you get them back soon!" Master Chu is in a hurry.


    Now he is counting on Chuci to help him save the situation. If Chuci is out of his control, he will not even have the last chips.


    ###


    Zhang Yuanjie took Chuci to the headquarters of the new company.


    Located in the most prosperous area of Tonghai city center, the whole building is owned by Danfei company.


    On the top floor are the president''s office and the office of the president''s secretary and assistant.


    In addition to the meeting room, the president''s office is the rest room, which is a spacious bedroom with a bathroom.


    Modern simple design style, low-key with luxury.


    "Boss, you don''t really plan to live in the company, do you?" Zhang Yuanjie asked, "we know you fight for the boss, but we don''t want you to fight like this. We are directly in charge of the company. How can you let us subordinates get off work on time?"


    "You''re off your shift. I live in my company. I don''t ask you to work overtime." It''s not because she loves her job that Chu Ci lives in the company.


    "The boss, this is what you said. Don''t take out the capitalist''s face and ask us to work overtime or even sleep in the company!"


    "When did I ask you to work overtime?"


    "No, boss, you''ve always been a good boss!" Zhang Yuanjie praised Chuci, "I''ll go back downstairs first. I''ve just moved here, and the company still has a lot of things to deal with. Otherwise, a week later, the big army will be in trouble if they can''t connect to the Internet."


    Now it''s just that the first troops have moved over, and most of the latter are still in country M.


    Chu Ci went to his big bed and rolled comfortably.


    Satisfaction!


    At this time, the phone rings. It''s Chu Han.


    Chu Ci hesitated for a moment and got through.


    "Where have you been, sister?"


    The voice of the boy on the other end of the phone is a little hoarse, as if he had cried.


    "The company." Chu Ci replied.


    "Dan Fei?"


    "Yes."


    "But isn''t Danfei overseas?"


    "Well, I moved to China in two days."


    "Sister, won''t you come back?"


    Clear male voice mixed with grievances and sad, there is a strong not give up.


    Chu Ci hesitated for a moment and said firmly, "I won''t go back."


    Chu Han on the other end of the phone is silent.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    He seemed to know that he had no way to persuade Chuci to go back.


    Because in that family, many people treat her badly.


    It was more like a hotel than a home to her.

 Chapter 238

    "Well You should take good care of yourself, eat and sleep on time, don''t stay up all the time, take good care of yourself. "


    Chu Han''s voice is very low.


    It''s like trying to hold back crying.


    "Well..." After a pause, Chu Ci added, "we will still meet from time to time at school."


    "Well..."


    Chu Han agrees.


    But I know in my heart that this is just a consolation from Chuci.


    Chuci has passed the independent entrance examination of Beijing University, and her character is sure that she can not go to school without going to school.


    ###


    what happened on Master Chu''s 70th birthday soon spread.


    Before long, the whole upper class of Tonghai City knew about the Chu family scandal.


    The young master of Chu family, who has been dead for 18 years, returns as the president of Haisheng group, revealing the scandal of the old man.


    For a moment, the Chu family became a laughing stock, and was blacklisted by the upper class of Tonghai city. Even those who had a good friendship with the Chu family now quickly broke off their contact with the Chu family to show their loyalty to the Haisheng group and Chu Chengxian.


    This makes the Chu family''s position in Tonghai City plummeted, instantly become empty.


    Don''t mention congratulating the old man of Chu family. After he fell ill again, he didn''t even have a person to call.


    The Chu family was angry and anxious.


    The old man of Chu tried to contact Chu Chengxian, but he was told that Chu Chengxian had told him that he didn''t see anyone in the Chu family.


    The old man of Chu tried every means to contact the people of Xue family, and got only one sentence from Mrs. Xue: "you can''t live if you do evil.".


    So Chu master gave Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan an an order, let them go to find Chu Ci, start from Chu Ci.


    But the relationship between Chuci and them is not good. According to the attitude of Chuci before, she is unlikely to listen to them.


    The Chu master thinks about it and puts his ideas on Chu Han.


    Chuhan and Chuci got along well during the time when Chuci was in the Chu family.


    And Chu Han listen to his words, let Chu han to do the intermediary, should be able to get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Go and call Xiaohan over. I have something for him to do."


    Master Chu called Chu Han.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather? Don''t get up. Lie down and have a good rest. " Chu Han comes to Master Chu''s bed and sees that Master Chu is about to get up. She comes up to help him.


    "Xiao Han, my grandfather is old and will die when he dies, but the Chu family is my grandfather''s whole life''s hard work and can''t end like this." The master of Chu took Chu Han by the hand and his eyes were full of tears.


    Chu Han looks at her heart.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Dad will solve it. Your first task now is to take good care of your body."


    Master Chu shook his head. "Your father is not your uncle''s opponent! Now it''s your sister who can save our Chu family! "


    "Grandfather Sister, she''s just a high school student. What can she do? "


    "No, your sister will certainly be able to play a role. As long as you promise your grandfather, help him persuade your sister to help him, and follow his instructions step by step, everything will go smoothly!"


    "Grandfather..." Chu Han frowned and asked, "grandfather, what do you want your sister to do?"


    Chu Han has a bad feeling in her heart.


    I always feel that what my grandfather wants Chuci to do is not a good thing.


    Moreover, Chu Han has no idea what Chuci can do now to change the thinking of the president of Haisheng group.

 Chapter 239

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her. I just want her to help persuade your uncle not to do anything to our own family."


    "But why can my sister persuade my uncle? She hasn''t even met uncle


    "I have my reason. I won''t hurt her anyway." The Chu Master said firmly.


    Chu Han thinks that it is impossible to hurt Chu Ci.


    With the old man''s entreaties, he chose to agree.


    "I see. I''ll try to persuade my sister."


    Chu Han is in a low mood. Meng Yuxin sees Chu Han and comes to comfort her: "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Han?"


    "Nothing." Chu Han also can''t explain the current situation clearly, he himself is still confused, how can he explain clearly with Meng Yuxin.


    "Xiaohan, what happened to the Chu family? If there is something you can tell me, I will try to find a way with you. Although my name is Meng, I firmly believe that the Chu family is my family. If there is any trouble in the Chu family, I will not stand by! "


    "Sister Yuxin, I know you care about everyone, but we can''t do anything about it. At present, I only know that my uncle is not dead. He''s back. He''s the president of Haisheng group. Now he wants to take revenge on the Chu family."


    "Your uncle Is he the president of Haisheng group? " Meng Yuxin looks at Chu Han in surprise.


    "Well." Chu Han nodded.


    "He Why did he take revenge on the Chu family? "


    "I''m not very clear either. I heard vaguely that my father and third uncle were not born to my grandmother. They were born to the lover my grandfather was looking for outside." Chu Han explains.


    His mind is buzzing up to now.


    "Well That''s not going to get even with you, is it? After all, it''s all the grudges of the previous generation That Chu grandfather is still his own father, uncle is also his half brother, this affection he always want to read


    "Then I really don''t know. It seems that there are other grudges." Chu Han said, "my uncle would do this because of his reasons, otherwise he would not have been absent for 18 years."


    Meng Yuxin frowned and gave Chu Han a gentle hug: "Xiao Han, don''t be sad. I will always be with you. No matter what happens to the Chu family, no matter what difficulties they will encounter in the future, my sister will be by your side. We are forever family."


    Meng Yuxin''s comfort is like a warm current pouring into the heart of Chu Han who is at a loss at the moment.


    "Thank you, sister Yuxin..."


    "Silly boy, I''m your sister. Thank you." Meng Yuxin pats Chu Han on the back.


    Embracing Chu Han, Meng Yuxin''s eyebrows knot slightly where Chu Han doesn''t see them.


    The present situation is a little complicated. She hopes to see Chu Ci leave, but at the same time, she doesn''t want to see Chu family''s situation.


    Chu Chengxian is the president of Haisheng group. She has heard about the size of Haisheng group, which is unmatched by ten Chu families.


    If there is a way to resolve the contradiction between Chu Chengxian and Chu family, will the Chu family be more brilliant than it is now?


    Meng Yuxin is very clear in her heart that she has no direct connection with Chu Chengxian, but Chu Chengxian and Chu Yuheng are half brothers. As long as the relationship between Chu Chengxian and Chu Yuheng can be repaired, she can call Chu Chengxian "Uncle" with Xiaohan.


    And this uncle will be worth thousands of dollars.

 Chapter 240

    After the news spread, opinions varied.


    Everyone is full of curiosity about the old history of the Chu family.


    In the classical courtyard of the old city, Lu Xing and Lin Nuo are in the living room of the old house.


    "My little Huo ye, the president of Haisheng group turned out to be Chu Chengxian, which I never dreamed of. So what did you say he wanted to see you before? " Lu Xing is curious.


    Lu Xing felt his chin, walked back and forth in the room for a few times, and then said to himself, "if what Chu Chengxian said in the Chu family is true, then Chu Wanyuan, Chu Yuheng, and Chu Muping are not authentic Chu family members, what about sister CI?"


    By contrast, Linnuo is much calmer.


    "My little Huo, you should say that you and sister CI have already piled up. You should always care about her affairs?" Lu Xingxin has acquiesced in the relationship between Linnuo and Chuci.


    Lu Xing suddenly finds Lin Nuo staring at an old newspaper.


    Lu Xing looked at the old newspaper and saw the headline on the front page of the old newspaper: "poor boy, married to Chu''s daughter today.".


    "Who is this man? Chu''s daughter? It''s like sister CI! Seven or eight points are similar! The power of heredity is really powerful. " Lu Xing felt his chin and said.


    Then he suddenly noticed something and came up to the newspaper: "is this the picture of the old lady of Chu family when she was married? No, it just came out that only Chu Chengxian is the child of old lady Chu? But isn''t sister Ci''s father Chu Yuheng? I''m confused... "


    "Just ask me." Linno said.


    "I? Who do you mean? Do you want to leave my sister? " Lu Xing asked.


    "Chu Chengxian."


    Lu Xingleng for a moment, "yes, the president of Haisheng group said he wanted to see you before!"


    ###


    Lin Nuo contacted Haisheng group as Mr. Huo and told Chu Chengxian that he agreed to meet him.


    Chu Chengxian and Lin Nuo made an appointment to meet at Xue''s villa in the suburbs.


    This is the temporary residence of Chu Chengxian after he returned to Tonghai city.


    Lin Nuo and Lu Xing went to Xue''s house together.


    Lin Nuo said before, only see Chu Chengxian, no one else.


    Therefore, Chu Chengxian has told others in advance and vacated the house. Today, there is no villa and no one else in it.


    Lino and Lu wake up in the living room of the house.


    In the living room, on the classic mahogany chair, Chu Chengxian is waiting for them.


    When he saw the man, Lu Xing was surprised.


    This man is younger than expected! And also very handsome! Is that kind of mature handsome! And he looked very dignified and courageous, which made him nervous inexplicably.


    "Sit down, please." Chu Chengxian said to Lin and Lu.


    Chu Chengxian didn''t show a half surprised look at the fact that the "Mr. Huo" he met was a matter of two young people.


    There was no expression on Chu Chengxian''s face, and the coldness between his eyebrows seemed natural.


    Lu Xing: in terms of expression and cold personality, this person is quite similar to sister CI.


    Maybe their suspicions are right. Sister CI really has something to do with this man.


    Linnuo and Lu Xing sit down.


    Lin Nuo is not a person who can talk nonsense. He sat down and went straight to the topic: "what do you want to see me for?"


    "In order to change your treatment plan for Liu Rencheng." Chu Chengxian said.


    Liu Rencheng? Lu Xingleng for a moment, almost did not respond to Chu Chengxian said who this person is.

 Chapter 241

    This is about Chu master, Chu Rencheng. Before he changed his surname to Chu, he used to be Liu.


    "How?" Asked lino.


    "You can''t die, you can''t live." Chu Chengxian said.


    Clearly is a cruel words, but Chu Chengxian said very calm, between the eyebrows also don''t see half fierce color.


    Lin Nuo did not directly agree or refuse: "I have reached a Xie Yi agreement with Master Chu. I will treat him and he will fulfill a promise."


    "What did he promise you?" Asked Chu.


    "When he died, the legacy went to a friend of mine." Linno.


    "He won''t have a legacy." Chu Chengxian used declarative sentences.


    Linno didn''t doubt what the man was saying.


    It is not difficult for the Chu group to disappear from the world by the means of Chu Chengxian and the background of his Haisheng group.


    Most of the old man''s old age is going to be miserable.


    Even if Linnuo completely cured the disease of Master Chu, the rest of his life would not be happy.


    Chu Chengxian then told Linnuo, "if you like, I can give your friend a sum of money no less than Liu Rencheng''s legacy as compensation."


    "I can agree to Mr. Chu''s request, or I don''t need you to make additional compensation. I want Mr. Chu to answer some questions."


    "You asked


    "Has Mr. Chu ever been married?"


    "Never."


    "Have you ever had a debt?"


    "Never."


    "Have you ever had a relationship with a woman, but not responsible?"


    "No


    "How many women have you had?"


    "Are you prying into my privacy?"


    "I just want to find out one thing. It''s not convenient for me to tell you. But the question I''m asking you now is my condition. Of course, if you feel inconvenient, you can choose not to answer, or you can''t remember how many women you have, I can wait for you to remember


    "No Chu said, "I have never had a woman."


    Lu Xingtai was so surprised that he exclaimed, "have you ever had a woman?"


    "At the age of 22, he was in a shipwreck. He was in a coma for two years. In sixteen years, he established the Haisheng group and was unmarried." Chu Chengxian''s answer is concise and comprehensive.


    Chu Chengxian is no more than 40 years old this year.


    He is a clean man. Although his good family background and outstanding appearance attract many heterosexuals, Chu Chengxian is not a man who will mess with women.


    It''s not surprising that he was twenty-two years old and had never had a relationship with a woman.


    And what happened after that made him have no mind to communicate with girls.


    If you don''t meet the person you love, you haven''t done that kind of thing.


    Naturally, he is still single.


    "Well, you have answered my question, and I will agree to your terms. Liu Rencheng, I only know half the medicine."


    To make a dying patient half dead, Linnuo only needs to cure half and keep half. It''s no trouble for him.


    At the end of the dialogue, Lin Nuo and Lu Xing leave the Xue villa.


    After going out, in the car, Lu Xing asked Lin Nuo, "are those words that Chu Chengxian just said true or false? Has he really never had a woman? "


    "It should be true." Intuition tells Lin Nuo that Chu Chengxian is not lying.


    "Well Then I can''t be... " Lu Xing was a little lost. He thought that sister CI might be the daughter of Chu Chengxian!


    After all, sister CI is so similar to the old lady of Chu family who has passed away! The old lady of Chu family has only one son, Chu Chengxian.

 Chapter 242

    Lu Xing asked Lin Nuo with a puzzled face: "Chuci is not the daughter of chuchengxian. Why does Chuci look like chuchengxian''s mother? Is it a coincidence? "


    Lin Nuo can''t answer this question for the time being.


    ###


    at ten o''clock in the morning, Chu Ci''s female secretary goes to Chu Ci''s office to look for her. If she is not in the work area, she must be in her bedroom again.


    The female secretary knocked on the door of Chuci''s rest room and opened the door with Chuci''s consent.


    Chuci in the door is wearing a koala one-piece Plush home uniform.


    In the hand is holding the big bowl fruit acid, in the right hand is holding the spoon.


    A pair of eyes are staring at the front of the TV screen, looking straight at the screen of the antique men.


    As for the appearance of Chu Ci, the female secretary is not surprised.


    When Chuci didn''t work, she looked like a housemaid.


    There must be beautiful men in the play, and there must be more than one.


    Clearly in real life to see beautiful men are very cold, watching TV dramas when they are engrossed.


    "Boss, I''m here to remind you that there''s still 15 minutes left for the meeting. You should be ready."


    Chuci looked at the female secretary, full of grievances and don''t want to move.


    "Yo Yo, can''t you not be so serious and responsible?" Asked Chu Ci.


    The female secretary is Cheng Youyou, who has known Chuci for many years. She is much older than Chuci, but she is convinced of Chuci at work.


    Before that, she had been helping Chuci deal with the company''s affairs in M country. Now that the company''s headquarters has moved to Tonghai City, she was transferred.


    Today is her first day in Tonghai city. She went to work directly.


    "No Cheng youyou replied, and then looked at the watch on his wrist, "now you have 14 minutes left."


    Then Cheng youyou stepped back and waited for Chu Ci in his work area.


    Ten minutes later, Chu Ci came out of the lounge.


    High heeled shoes, long legs, a capable professional women''s clothing, tightly wrapped around the hips of the skirt, the length of 10 cm above the knee position.


    The upper body is a white shirt with a loose light gray Plaid suit coat.


    Long, soft brown hair tied into balls at the back of the head.


    Face painted a light makeup, set off the very three-dimensional delicate features more distinct, bright red lips delicate.


    In front of the Chu Ci and just now that messy holding yogurt to watch the drama of Chu Ci is very different.


    Cheng youyou is also used to the changes of Chu Ci.


    This is the case with Chuci. The working state and resting state are not the same.


    I''m usually too lazy to even move.


    Once you work, you will become a desperate Sanniang. She is strict and serious, and can convince the people under her hand.


    Cheng youyou once asked Chuci how to switch smoothly. Chuci''s answer was only one: "dry rice man, dry rice soul."


    "Boss, are you big again?" Cheng youyou asked.


    Cheng youyou looks directly at Chu Ci.


    This face, this chest, this waist, this leg, the female secretary of the same woman are all drooling.


    Of course, she is straight, just simply appreciate the beauty, no other meaning.


    Chu Ci looked down at his chest, "maybe, the clothes are a little crowded."


    Wen Yancheng looks down at his airport and sighs: "God, it''s really unfair. It''s hard for him to survive. He''s very poor."


    Cheng you is not envious of Chu Ci''s ability to work, but a little envious of her turbulent chest.


    Chu Ci took a look at Cheng you''s chest. "I heard that there is a new massage instrument on the Internet. I''ll give you one."

 Chapter 243

    Chuci is always generous to his employees and willing to spend money.


    "No, I might as well find a boyfriend." Cheng you resolutely refused.


    "Don''t talk without doing. I think Yuanjie is good." The songs of Chu began to punctuate mandarin duck music.


    "No, he''s not my dish." Cheng youyou said, "I like tall, powerful and connotative men."


    "Yuanjie is not bad. It should be good to clean up."


    Zhang Yuanjie''s Plaid shirt, jeans, sports shoes, backpack and his baby computer are all like a programmed ape, which greatly reduces his original appearance.


    Cheng youyou immediately changed the topic and handed Chu Ci the materials for the meeting: "here is the company''s performance report last month."


    Chuci took the report and went into the conference room.


    Attend the meeting on time.


    Once Chuci entered the working state, he was never late without special circumstances.


    She is a good boss who takes the lead. At the same time, she is also very capable. Her keen investment vision and accurate market judgment make the people under her heart and soul admire her.


    ###


    after Chuci''s meeting, as soon as he got back to his office, Cheng youyou came and told Chuci, "boss, there''s a little boy named Chu Han downstairs who says it''s your brother and wants to see you."


    Chu Ci paused, "let him come up."


    "Good boss." Cheng youyou said that he was going to go downstairs to inform the boy downstairs. After two steps, Cheng youyou suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    "Boss, when you were not in M country, your brother went there several times and didn''t say anything."


    Chu Ci was stunned for a moment.


    Cheng youyou said that the younger brother is not Chu Han, but the child of her adoptive father and mother who grew up with Chu Ci.


    The last time Chu Ci saw him was at the funeral of his adoptive parents.


    Then they never met again.


    For three years, the little boy of that year is now a handsome boy.


    "I see." Chu Ci said.


    Before the words of Chu Ci, Cheng youyou left.


    After Cheng youyou left, Chu Ci lowered his head and opened the drawer of his desk.


    Inside is a picture frame. Inside is a group photo.


    I just moved to the office, but no matter where I moved, this photo was always lying in the drawer on the right hand side of her desk.


    In the photo, the kind adoptive father and mother smile warmly.


    The child beside her is her younger brother, three years younger than her.


    When taking photos, she was seven years old and he was four years old. Naughty, he would not take photos until she held them.


    Soft little white hands, holding her hand.


    Every mouthful of "sister" is sweet.


    At that time, she was not used to having a "family" or a "brother".


    But the little fool was afraid of strangers, but not of her.


    Not only stick to her during the day, but also have to sleep with her at night.


    The past flashed back, Chuci''s fingers gently stroked the photo frame


    She forges her past and the bad relationship with her adoptive parents. She hopes that the people she offends in business will not hurt her only relatives.


    The knock on the door interrupted Chu Ci''s thoughts.


    "Boss, I brought someone in."


    "Come in."


    Cheng youyou opens the door of the office. Chu Han stands at the door, looking at Chu Ci sitting at the president''s desk, in a trance.


    "You You really are... "


    Before Chu Han came here, he only thought that Chu Ci was an ordinary employee here.


    Until the Secretary of the president took him to the top, he didn''t think Chuci would be the president of Danfei.

 Chapter 244

    In front of him, the songs of Chu were able and vigorous. They were not like the songs of Chu he saw in Chu''s house.


    "Sit down." Chuci invites Chuhan to take a seat in the reception area next to him, "Yo Yo, a cup of hot milk and a cup of hot coffee."


    Hot milk for Chu Han, hot coffee for Chu Ci.


    Sitting on the sofa, Chu Han looks at Chu Ci with a dazed expression.


    After a long time, Chu Han found his own voice: "you really are Dan Fei''s boss? "


    "Well." Chu Ci gives a positive answer, which is very insipid.


    But it''s not an ordinary thing for Chu Han and others!


    Dan Fei!


    That''s the top luxury brand in the world!


    That''s bigger than all the industries of Chu family!


    "Well That''s When did it happen? " Chu Han is so confused that she feels like a dream.


    "Some years." Chuci''s tone is very light, and then Chuci asks Chuhan, "did they ask you to come to me?"


    "Well Yes, um... " Chu Han reacts stupidly.


    "Or that little thing they said?" The old man of Chu said those words before Chuci left the Chu family, but Chuci didn''t pay attention to them.


    Chuci is neither angry nor happy, and his expression is calm.


    On the contrary, Chu Han hung her head with a guilty heart and did not dare to look directly into Chu Ci''s eyes.


    "Elder sister, my grandfather is very ill. The Chu family is all his hard work. Can you help him within your power?" Chu Han prayed in a low voice.


    "No Chu Ci directly refused, "you should have heard about what happened at the birthday party. Chu Chengxian''s hatred for him was planted by himself."


    Chu Han has no way to refute Chu Ci''s words. He droops his head and has two villains fighting in his heart.


    A villain represents reason, and a villain represents his feelings for his grandfather and his family.


    Seeing Chu Han''s tangle, Chu Ci said, "go back and tell them that it''s not good to do volunteer work to help people in need when they are in such a hurry. It''s good to sit down and watch TV dramas. Don''t spend your time on messy things."


    Chu Han also knows that she shouldn''t force Chu Ci to leave, and expresses her doubts to Chu Ci: "in fact, I don''t know why my grandfather is so determined that you can convince the president of Haisheng group."


    "Don''t worry about them."


    "Sister, they are my family. I can''t ignore them." Chu Han hung his head and replied in a low voice, "just like you are my sister, I can''t ignore you, although you may not need me now..."


    "Don''t think too much." Chuci said to Chuhan, "life is short and there are few things you can do. Cherish the present and the present."


    "Sister, one more thing..." What Chu Han is suppressing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You I look very much like Grandma. I''ve seen the picture of grandma, so the first time I saw you, I confirmed that you are from our family. "


    After a pause, Chu Han continued: "now they all say that my father and third uncle were not born by grandma, so I don''t understand. You and grandma And Dad What''s going on? "


    Chu Han has a lot of doubts in her heart.


    He did not ask the sick grandfather, nor did he ask his father, who was annoyed by the company''s affairs. He could only hide it in his heart.


    But he can''t keep it from Chuci, because Chuci has the right to know her own affairs.


    Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, and for the first time, he was surprised in front of Chu Han.

 Chapter 245

    But soon the expression of Chu Ci returned to normal.


    "I don''t care, and you don''t have to take it too seriously." Chu Ci said to Chu Han.


    With that, Chuci gets up to finish the conversation with Chuhan, and then goes back to his desk to work.


    "Elder sister," Chu Han stood up and stopped Chu Ci, then asked him the last question when he came to see Chu Ci today, "at that time, why did you go back to Chu''s home with me?"


    Before Chu Han did not know the real situation of Chu Ci, she thought that she would come back because she was short of money and wanted to change a better living environment.


    Now he knew that she was not short of money.


    "I like to live and eat for nothing. I don''t want to worry about my life." Chu Ci replied.


    It''s a fact, but Chu Han''s songs are simply lazy.


    ###


    when Chu Han comes home, she tells him the meaning of Chuci, but she doesn''t mention that Chuci is the president of Danfei group.


    He knew that if he mentioned the plight of the Chu family, his grandfather would certainly put his mind on Chu Ci.


    The Chu family did not give Chuci the warmth it should have, so they should not ask Chuci for anything else.


    So Chu Han chose to hide.


    After hearing Chu Han''s words and knowing that Chu Ci was still unwilling to help, Chu master bit his teeth and said, "forget it, I can''t help her. If she doesn''t want to, she won''t, and I have a way to let her meet Chu Chengxian!"


    Master Chu is going to be tough if he can''t be soft!


    "Grandfather..." Chu Han said anxiously, "grandfather, what are you going to do? Don''t hurt sister Chuci, OK


    "Silly child, how could grandfather hurt her? You think too much. She is the grandson of her grandfather like you. He won''t hurt her. Don''t worry. "


    "Well All right


    Chu Han still believes in his respected grandfather.


    ###


    Chu Chengxian received a package from the Chu master.


    Inside the package was his mother''s old things.


    Master Chu knew that this cold man would still care about his dead mother.


    There is also a letter left by Master Chu in the package.


    If you want more relics, come to the address on the letter at seven o''clock tomorrow evening. ¡¿


    Chu Chengxian went to the appointment.


    Arrived at the designated place at the designated time.


    It''s a restaurant on the top of the mountain.


    He used to come to this restaurant when he was a child, together with his parents.


    His mother''s health has been not very good, few times to go out, he remembers every time.


    He remembered the restaurant very well.


    At the moment, there is only one table in the dining room, the one he sat with his mother at that time.


    From a distance, he saw a girl sitting at the dining table.


    Chu Chengxian went over and saw each other''s face in a trance, but he soon recognized the person in front of him.


    "It''s you?"


    They met the girl who was as sour as he was at Mrs. Xue''s party.


    When Chu Ci saw Chu Chengxian, he was also a little surprised, "how are you?"


    Chu Ci received Chu Han''s phone call and asked her to come to the summit to eat Michelin 3-star''s feast.


    arrived at the place, Michelin 3-star indeed, and the restaurant was in good condition.


    It''s a starter. It''s really great.


    "It seems that you have been asked out, too."


    "So should you." Chuci smiles.


    Some things can be understood by a little thought, and Chu Ci and Chu Chengxian happen to have high IQ.


    It was intended that the two of them should meet.


    And the reason, Chu Ci has roughly guessed some.

 Chapter 246

    They sat down face to face.


    The warm and soft Hotel lights hit the two people with high facial values. If you look carefully, their eyebrows are somewhat similar.


    Both of them were silent.


    When a meal was finished, Chu looked at the girl who recalled his mother and asked her the first question today:


    "what''s your name?"


    His voice is like the wine of aging.


    The last time they met, Chu Chengxian didn''t ask questions. This time he did.


    Because it''s necessary to know.


    "Chu Ci."


    Chu Chengxian''s brows wrinkled, and his expression changed for the first time.


    Even when he was face-to-face with Master Chu, his expression did not change.


    And today, in front of this little girl, his expression has a trace of chapped.


    Chu is a common surname.


    But it''s the same for this girl.


    It reveals another kind of information.


    After a while, Chu continued to ask, "who is Liu Rencheng?"


    "Physiological grandfather."


    "Who is the father?"


    "Chu Yuheng."


    There was a trace of confusion in the deep eyes of Chu Chengxian.


    Chu Ci knows what the man in front of her doesn''t understand. After Chu Han tells her that she looks similar to the late Chu lady, she is also confused.


    Two people four eyes opposite, silent for a long time.


    Chu Chengxian has a calmness and reason beyond ordinary people. He said to Chu Ci, "I will find out."


    "Well, let me know then." Chu Ci has no idea about his parents, but he still wants to know his own origin.


    Then they didn''t talk any more.


    Plain to separate, plain to go home.


    The old man of Chu thought that their meeting would cause great doubts. Then both Chu Chengxian and Chu Ci would come to him to ask why.


    But in the end, both men''s reactions were greatly different from his expectations.


    No shock, no anxiety.


    Two calm people, calm to the end of the meeting.


    It''s as if the whole thing didn''t make much difference to either of them.


    Mr. Chu couldn''t sit still.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t they want to know the origin of Chuci at all? "


    If it wasn''t for his physical condition, he really wanted to find Chu Ci and Chu Chengxian himself.


    "Dad, take a break!" Chu Yu Heng frowned and looked sad. "No matter how anxious you are, it''s useless for me to say that Chu Cheng Xian doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t care who Chu Ci is."


    "No way." Chu old son tone is firm, "he won''t have no response."


    When Chu said this, he seemed to be persuading his son, his daughter-in-law, and his son.


    Because once even this last move can''t work, then they really can''t check and balance Chu Chengxian!


    Meng Qingyan is sitting on the sofa next to her. Her head is down and her eyes are red and swollen.


    Last night she shed a night of tears, tears wet the pillow, but dare not say with the pillow.


    Knowing that the old man wanted to reveal what happened in those years, Meng Qingyan only felt pain and embarrassment.


    Meng Qingyan doesn''t want to expose it. She wants the secret to be buried forever, but she also knows that it''s impossible to listen to her advice under the current situation of the old man.


    "Don''t be sad, aunt. Everything will be fine." Meng Yuxin comforts Meng Qingyan.

 Chapter 247

    "Ah Ci, ah Ci, she..."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. My cousin will come back. This is her home."


    Meng Qingyan is in a mixed mood. "My father-in-law wants to resign and find Chu Chengxian. I''m afraid..."


    "Aunt, why does grandfather Chu want his cousin to find Chu Chengxian?" Meng Yuxin asked softly.


    "No, nothing..." Meng Qingyan avoids Meng Yuxin''s questioning eyes.


    Even if it''s Meng Yuxin''s inquiry, Meng Qingyan doesn''t want to disclose the relevant things of that year.


    Meng Qingyan changed the topic: "that, Yuxin, you go to see Xiaohan. He is not in a good mood recently. You should care more about him."


    "Don''t worry, aunt, I will."


    "Well. With you, my aunt will be relieved. " Meng Qingyan looks at the obedient and intimate Meng Yuxin, with a trace of comfort in her heart.


    After Meng Yuxin is separated, Meng Qingyan sends a message to Chu Ci:


    [ah Ci, promise mom not to trace the relationship between you and old lady Chu, mom, please. ¡¿


    after receiving the message, Chuci just finished the meeting and went back to his office.


    Because she passed the independent entrance examination, so there is no need to go to school every day.


    Although the school still requires the students who have passed the independent entrance examination to go every day, Chuci, who is not obedient at all, dare not force himself not to go to the school.


    Chu Ci didn''t reply to Meng Qingyan''s message.


    Then I saw more than ten unread messages sent by Lu Xing to her:


    [sister Ci, why didn''t you come to school today? Are you sick? Can I help you? ¡¿


    [sister Ci, don''t return the news. I''m too timid to be frightened. ¡¿


    [sister Ci, I''ve called you. If you don''t return any news, I''ll really call you! ¡¿


    [if you don''t return the message, I''ll deal with it according to the missing person. I''ll call the police! ¡¿


    Chu Ci was just in a meeting, and he didn''t reply for half an hour. Lu Xing looked like he was going to call the police.


    Chu Ci replied to the news: "something happened just now. I didn''t look at my mobile phone. The school will go in a few days. ¡¿


    Lu Xing quickly asked: "how many days will it be in a few days? ¡¿


    Chuci: [end the important thing at hand. ¡¿


    Chu Ci has just moved here, so there are more things to do.


    I will go back to school in a few days. After all, it''s easier to earn Lin Nuo''s merit than others.


    Lu Xing asked again: "sister Ci, are you affected by the recent events of the Chu family? ¡¿


    Lu Xing thought that the important thing in Chu Ci was the mess of Chu family.


    No, don''t mind. ¡¿Chuci did care about it, but it didn''t affect her work.


    Lu Xing reconfirmed: "sister Ci, if there is anything, just tell us, don''t hold it in your heart alone. Linnuo and I can be your talkers. ¡¿


    [it''s really nothing. ¡¿Chu Ci gives a positive answer.


    Lu Xing showed Lin Nuo the message on his mobile phone: "here, people say it''s OK. Can you rest assured? All day long, I put on a bad face and scared to death. "


    "I didn''t ask her where she was going." Lin Nuo denied Lu Xing''s words.


    "You didn''t ask, but when she didn''t come, you put on a bad face. Everyone knows that it has something to do with her?" Lu Xing doesn''t believe it.


    "No, don''t speculate." Linnuo''s face was expressionless, and he was concentrating on his work. There was nothing to share his heart with.


    "Well, I won''t come to school any more. You should be OK." Lu Xing pretended to sigh.

 Chapter 248

    "She''s not coming back?" Linno looks up.


    "Don''t you care about her?" Lu Xing grinned.


    Lin Nuo didn''t laugh at Lu Xing. "Is it true that she won''t come to school in the future?"


    "False, she said she would come back when she was busy with the important things, but I don''t think she should be so busy with the important things. The mess of the Chu family should be very troublesome. Yesterday I heard from my father that Chu Chengxian was going to kill the Chu family, but I didn''t plan to let the Chu family die too much." Lu Xing said.


    In addition, the request of Chu Chengxian to Lin nuoti can also prove this point.


    Lu Xing then stares at Lin Nuo and looks at him with a straight face. Lu Xing says, "Mr. Huo, do you want to help me? You see, sister CI has been with us for so long, and she has a good relationship


    Lin Nuo did not speak, Lu Xing continued: "Huo ye, don''t you think your hyacinth has an information network? Then any information network is easily cracked. If hyacinth comes out, what can''t be found out? "


    Hyacinth is a network of hackers.


    Lynno is at the head of the league.


    If you want to know the real relationship between Chu Ci, Chu Chengxian and those people in Chu family, you can definitely find out the result by asking hyacinth to check.


    Of course, Linnuo has to talk about it.


    "You care about her?" Instead of agreeing or rejecting Lu Xing''s proposal, Lin asked Lu Xing a question.


    "I..." Lu Xingleng for a moment, witty he quickly realized the problem, so immediately explained, "that sister is the coach of our team, the coach''s business is the business of all our players!"


    Lu Xing''s explanation is reasonable.


    Linnuo took his advice, logged into his own system, and issued a task to the members of hyacinth, asking them to trace the life of Chuci. He wanted to know what happened in the Chu family 18 years ago.


    After explaining hyacinth, Linnuo told Lu Xing, "call the people in the Chu family and say Liu Rencheng didn''t believe what he said. I won''t provide them with medicine in the future."


    This is what he promised Chu Chengxian. Originally, he planned to postpone it for a few days, but now it''s ahead of time, which makes Liu Rencheng feel bad enough.


    Lu Xing said with a smile: "OK, that''s it! Liu Rencheng has taken your medicine for four courses. Now his life is barely saved, but without the medicine behind you, and someone is angry with him, it is estimated that in a short time, people will not be able to die again, but they can''t be quick, and he will be miserable! "


    ###


    a DNA test report was sent to Chu Chengxian.


    The sealed file bag contained the result he wanted.


    This DNA test was approved by Chu Ci.


    Although Chuci has no feelings for his parents, his instinct is to know his life experience.


    Chu Chengxian''s slender fingers untied the seal of the sealed bag and took out the appraisal report.


    The results of paternity test support that Chu Chengxian is the biological father of Chu Ci.


    Chu Chengxian looked at the report and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Even through thousands of trials and hardships, even life and death have been indifferent. At this moment, his heart has been unable to achieve calm.


    My daughter.


    This is a strange creature.


    At least Chu never thought he would have a daughter.


    And when I saw her, she was already 18 years old.

 Chapter 249

    I missed her infancy, childhood, from babbling to walking, to speaking fluently, running and jumping, going to school and growing up


    Before making a DNA report with Chu Ci, Chu Chengxian had people check the information of Chu Ci.


    Chuci was left in an orphanage when he was young, and he was abandoned by his adoptive parents these years.


    For his daughter, Chu Chengxian can''t say how much he has.


    But what Liu Rencheng has done is undoubtedly contemptible.


    Abandon her when she is most vulnerable, but push her out when she needs a straw.


    She''s a living person, not their object.


    ###


    these days are just like years for Master Chu.


    I can''t help but watch the person in charge of the Chu group change from him to Chu Chengxian.


    There''s nothing he can do.


    Let alone go to the company and confront Chu Chengxian. He can''t even get out of the room.


    The physical condition is so bad that Mr. Huo is not willing to give him a new course of treatment.


    He watched helplessly as the building he had worked hard all his life was emptied little by little.


    "Yuheng, go to Xue''s house to find Chu Chengxian again and tell him that if he doesn''t come to see me, he will publish the life experience of Chu Ci. Don''t regret it then!" Chu master ordered Chu Yuheng.


    Chu Yuheng is reluctant: "Dad, you announce that matter, Chu Ci and Chu Chengxian are embarrassed, I''m not much better!"


    "How are you now? What do people outside say about you now? Do you have the right to be famous or not? " Master Chu said, "besides, I just asked you to use this thing to threaten Chu Chengxian, but I didn''t ask you to really say it. Now Chu Chengxian is the president of Haisheng group. He wants to face up!"


    The old man of Chu was determined.


    There was no other way for him to think, so he would hold on to the straw.


    "I know. I''ll go to Chu Chengxian now." Chu Yuheng reluctantly went out of the room of Chu master.


    Meng Qingyan pestle at the door, carefully asked Chu Yuheng: "Yuheng, how?"


    "What else? Go to find Chu Chengxian! Please show mercy Chu Yuheng is full of fire. When he looks at the old man, he has a bad attack. Seeing Meng Qingyan, he roars out.


    Meng Qingyan, who is roared by Chu Yuheng, feels very wronged, and her tears fall one by one.


    Chu Yuheng felt a little upset and didn''t want to admit his mistake: "don''t cry. What''s the use of crying? The old man is still alive! The Chu family hasn''t collapsed yet! Now I''ll go to Chu Chengxian and see if I can recover some of them! "


    Chu Yuheng was reluctant, but he had to admit that what Chu said was right.


    So he followed the orders of the old man and chose to go to Chu Chengxian again.


    Meng Qingyan begged Chu Yuheng: "Yuheng, if you can, please don''t make it public."


    Meng Qingyan''s eyes are red. She''s had a bad time these days.


    "Do you think I want to make it public? That''s a shame for me, OK? As long as Chu Chengxian is willing to cooperate, I will never tell you the story of Chu Ci! " Chu Yuheng said, "you too. Can''t you persuade Chuci and cooperate with us? What''s so good about having to make this house a mess? "


    "I will try to persuade Chuci." Meng Qingyan agrees.

 Chapter 250

    Driving to the door of the Xue family, Chu Yuheng saw a familiar figure from a distance.


    It''s Chu Ci.


    She has just arrived at the gate of Xue''s house and is ringing the doorbell.


    Chu Yuheng saw this and walked up quickly.


    "In such a hurry to get married? Do you want to recognize Chu Chengxian as your father? Cheap. " Chu Yuheng satirized Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci took a look at Chu Yuheng: "a good dog is not in the way."


    The results of the DNA test have come out. She''s here to get the report.


    "Who are you scolding? Who do you think you''re scolding? " Chu Yuheng is very angry these days. He is scolded as a dog by Chu Ci. The anger inside Chu Yuheng breaks out completely.


    "It''s a man who can talk, not a dog."


    Chu Yuheng was angry and raised his hand to beat Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci takes Chu Yuheng''s arm with his backhand and kicks him to the ground.


    If he wants to scold her, she will fight back. If he wants to hit her, she will fight back.


    Chu Yuheng was kicked to the ground and fell in a mess.


    Compared with physical pain, psychological insult is more serious: "Chu Ci, how dare you beat Laozi?"


    "Don''t call yourself Laozi in front of me. You don''t deserve it." Chuci''s eyes are very light, and his expression is disdainful and contemptuous.


    Not to mention that Chu Yuheng may not be his father. Even if he is, he can still beat Chu Ci according to his attitude towards himself.


    In a word, Chu Yuheng''s anger was completely aroused: "you scold me? What do you think you are? You really think you''re the daughter of Chu Seung Heon? Do you really think you''re from a noble family? Keep dreaming. You''re not as good as a dog! You are an artificial embryo made by Laozi! "


    A roar, will Chuci life experience to shout out.


    And just about to come out to open the door of Mrs. Xue also heard Chu Yuheng''s words, surprised Leng in situ.


    Artificial embryo.


    This is the truth that Chu Chengxian had a daughter instead of emotional debt.


    Chu Yuheng is not afraid that Chu Ci knows the truth. Instead, Chu Ci himself doesn''t want his life to be known by others. "Do you really think that your father is the president of Haisheng group, and you will become a phoenix? You want to be beautiful! You are not the child your parents expect to have! You are made by me, even your own father doesn''t know you exist! "


    Chu Ci was in the same place. She thought she was not bad.


    But Chu Yuheng''s words still hurt her.


    I think of what the fortune teller said. She''s a very close and loving fortune teller.


    From the beginning of embryo, it is not the crystallization of parental love, or even the product of human reproduction.


    It''s a product of human design.


    When she was a child, she thought many times why her parents didn''t want her.


    Maybe because she''s a girl.


    Or maybe it''s because she''s not good.


    Or maybe it was a problem.


    But I never thought that my family background is just the design of people who want to.


    She Never expected.


    Chu Yuheng is still swearing about something, but he can''t hear his words.


    She turned slowly and left.


    The DNA identification report we were supposed to get is no longer important.


    After walking a few steps, a SUV stopped beside her.


    A man rushed down from the driver''s seat, grabbed Chuci and dragged her to the car.


    Chu Ci raised his head and found that it was Lin Nuo.


    He pulled her into the car, pressed her on the co driver''s seat, fastened her seat belt, and then returned to the driver''s seat to start the car and take her away.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Chu Ci.

 Chapter 251

    "I''m afraid something will happen to you." Lynno replied.


    Hyacinth''s investigation has the result, and Linnuo comes to Chuci after getting the result.


    He went to several places and finally found the Xue family.


    Because Chu Chengxian now lives in the Xue family, he thinks he may be here.


    "Where are you taking me?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "For a ride." There is no clear destination.


    "I''m fine." Chu Ci replied.


    "You don''t say you''re in trouble when you''re in trouble." Linnuo said firmly.


    Chuci likes to pretend that he doesn''t care about anything and is invulnerable.


    Lin Nuo''s words made Chu Ci feel stunned for a moment, then he didn''t open his head and looked out the window of the co pilot''s seat.


    The scenery outside the window has changed from a busy city to an open field.


    Linnuo took Chuci to the suburbs.


    After stopping at the edge of the field in the suburbs, Lin Nuo opened the car door and pulled Chu Ci out of the co driver''s seat.


    "Look at the scenery." Lin Nuo said to Chu Ci.


    "You are a living life, no matter who let you exist, you exist." "Artificial insemination technology has been widely used for a long time. I don''t know how many families have their own children because of this technology, and I don''t know how many children are born in the world on this technology," Linno said


    "They are the product of parents'' expectations, not me." Chu Ci looked at the sky and said it with neither joy nor sorrow.


    It seems that everything in the world has nothing to do with yourself.


    "It doesn''t matter whether they expect it or not. You''re good and excellent." "No matter how you were born into this world, there are many people who love you after you come into this world," said Linno. You are a person, not an object. Chu Yuheng can''t decide what kind of you you are. "


    In front of Chu Ci, the kind face of his adoptive mother appeared.


    "My ah CI is the best. Who said that ah Ci was not born to me or came out of my stomach, but I raised it by myself, that''s my own! Those broken mouths are jealous that I have such a beautiful daughter. "


    "Ah Ci, I cry when I''m sad. Girls just want to be coquettish with their parents. My mother wants to see ah CI act like a spoiled child. Ah, you should spread one quickly. Don''t run. Ah, my mother is going to cry. Please comfort my mother. "


    "Ah Ci, we are family members. Not only people who are related by blood can be called family members. We trust and support each other. We have love and live together. Then we are family members. You and a ting are all my children. You are no different in my eyes."


    "Ah Ci''s parents should be worried because they have lost such a precious ah CI. They must be missing ah CI somewhere now. So mom and Dad don''t change ah Ci''s name, hoping that ah CI will grow up and meet them, but mom will always be ah Ci''s mom, no matter whether there are other moms in the world or not. "


    The past flashed by, and the corners of Chu Ci''s eyes became moist unconsciously.


    She seldom cries. She has memory. Up to now, she can count the times with one hand.


    She told herself that she was not qualified to cry, she was not qualified to shed tears.


    Lin Nuo looked at Chu Ci and felt a little sad.


    There is an impulse to protect the girl who always pretends to be strong and doesn''t care about anything.

 Chapter 252

    Chuci turned to look at Linnuo, "thank you for comforting me, I''m ok."


    Linnuo did not answer, suddenly approached Chuci, strong arms embrace Chuci.


    Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, and his body was stiff.


    Suddenly hugged, Chuci''s body felt uncomfortable for a moment.


    But she did not push away, because Linnuo''s embrace was very gentlemanly, without any lust.


    This hug, very warm, reminds Chuci of his adoptive mother''s hug.


    After a while, Linnuo let go of Chuci.


    Then accompany Chu Ci to be in a daze together.


    The wind is a little strong, and the wind in the countryside is a little cold. Linnuo takes off his coat and puts it on Chuci.


    Linnuo took the initiative to talk about his own things with Chuci: "I''m not expected to be a product."


    Chu Ci turns to Lin Nuo.


    Lin Nuo looks at Chu Ci''s puzzled eyes, smiles, reaches out his hand and touches Chu Ci''s head, "I didn''t cheat you. I don''t know how many people want me to die. If it wasn''t for my master, I would have been cold."


    "Thank you." Chu Ci can feel Linnuo''s concern.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to some delicious food." Linno said.


    Chuci loves delicious food. At this time, nothing can pacify Chuci''s heart more than a delicious meal.


    They get on the bus again, and Lin Nuo takes Chu Ci to his home.


    "What about the delicious ones?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "Right away." Linno finished, and the doorbell rang.


    It''s Lu Xing. He came into the kitchen panting with the big and small bags he bought from the vegetable market.


    "I said, Linnuo, why do you want me to buy so many things at the vegetable market? You won''t cook. " Lu Xing muttered.


    Then he saw Linnuo roll up the sleeves of his shirt and pick up the kitchen knife.


    "No? Do you want to cook Lu Xing looks at Lin Nuo in surprise.


    Lu Xing stepped back and came to Chuci, "sister Ci, am I dreaming? Lynno, he''s cooking! "


    "Can he cook?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "Yes! But he doesn''t do it! " Lu Xing said, "he''s super good, and he''s super delicious! But I''ve only had it once


    After Fengyang''s death, Lin Nuo never cooked any more.


    Linnuo followed his master when he was very young. Old Mr. Fengyang asked him to cook since he was a child, so Linnuo''s craftsmanship was so good that it broke.


    But the old man told Linnuo that his food should be cooked for the people he cared about.


    So after old Mr. Fengyang passed away, Linnuo didn''t cook any more.


    Lu Xing rubbed his hands excitedly, and finally had a chance to eat Huo''s skill.


    Back to Lu Xing and Chu Ci, Lin Nuo cuts vegetables and says to Lu Xing, "Lu Xing, if you''re OK, you can go back first."


    "What?" Lu Xing couldn''t believe his ears. "Lin Nuo, you are tearing down the bridge across the river..."


    Lin Nuo turned around and cast a threatening look. Lu Xing immediately recognized him.


    "I''ll go back first." Lu Xing bowed his head and left Linnuo''s home reluctantly.


    An hour later, Linnuo''s table was filled with exquisite food.


    I haven''t eaten yet, but the color and fragrance have already explained the color of cooking and the superb cooking skills.


    Chu Ci, with expectation, put a chopstick of beef into the import.


    It''s tender and smooth. It tastes delicious. The meat is soft and tender. The taste of beef and sauce blend in the mouth.


    Super delicious!


    "You How delicious is cooking? " Chu Ci looks at Lin Nuo in disbelief.


    Lin Nuo smiles, looks at Chu Ci''s appearance, the corners of his mouth keep rising, the smile is full of satisfaction.

 Chapter 253

    There''s nothing wrong with what the master said. Delicious food is for someone who cares. When she looks satisfied and pleasantly surprised, her heart will be filled.


    Chu Ci then asked, "if you cook so delicious, can you eat what I made before?"


    Chuci suddenly felt that cooking for Linnuo was too skillful.


    Her cooking skills are given by the system, but they are not as good as Linnuo''s.


    We can see how good this man''s cooking is.


    It''s the most delicious meal she''s had so far!


    Linnuo laughed, "fool, what you do is your mind, it''s different."


    What''s different? Isn''t it all food?


    Forget it. Let''s eat this meal first!


    At present, Chuci doesn''t want to waste too much attention on other unimportant things.


    The most important thing is to focus on enjoying the meal and enjoy the moment.


    After eating, Chuci is lying lazily on the sofa of Linnuo''s house with her stomach in her arms, with a satisfied look on her face, just like a little lazy cat.


    At this time, she faded her usual indifference and seemed to be much easier to get close to.


    Linno was putting down the sleeves of his shirt. His fingers were long and white, and his movements were graceful.


    Chu Ci has no way to connect him with "bad youth".


    Because of Lin Nuo, Chu Ci''s mood is better.


    ###


    Lin Nuo copied the results of hyacinth investigation and sent them to Chu Chengxian.


    Eighteen years ago, Chu Yuheng was found to be infertile after marriage. His tadpole quality problem caused his wife unable to conceive.


    Chu Yuheng wants face, so he can''t let people know that he is infertile.


    After suffering for a while, he decided to steal his brother''s tadpole to impregnate his wife.


    Meng Qingyan disagrees at first, but she can''t resist her husband''s repeated coaxing.


    Finally, Meng Qingyan compromised.


    At this time, Chu Yuheng didn''t know that he and Chu Chengxian were half parents. He only thought that his brother''s children were somewhat similar to him, which would not arouse the suspicion of outsiders.


    In addition, his elder brother is too smart, so he is the most ideal tadpole provider.


    Chu Yuheng is successful, Meng Qingyan is pregnant and pregnant.


    However, all of a sudden, Chu Yuheng did not expect that his infertility was cured when his wife was pregnant.


    Chu Yuheng''s attitude changed in an instant. He wanted to have his own children and even his wife to have an abortion.


    But at that time, Meng Qingyan had been pregnant for eight months, and her baby had already taken shape. She was about to have a baby, so abortion was impossible.


    Chu Yuheng had no choice but to let his wife give birth to the child.


    This child is Chu Ci.


    After the child was born, Chu master picked up the child and knew that the child was not Chu Yuheng''s.


    Because it''s too much like his first wife, Chu Yuheng is not the child of him and his first wife. How can he have a child that looks like his first wife.


    So Chu master called Chu Yuheng to talk, and forced him to confirm that the child was artificially inseminated with Chu Chengxian''s sperm.


    At this time, the old man of Chu had just killed Chu Chengxian.


    Finally, for different purposes, both Chu master and Chu Yuheng decided to send the child away.


    Meng Qingyan, who is still in confinement, begged her husband. No matter whether the child was artificially inseminated or naturally conceived, it was a child who had been in her stomach for ten months. She already had feelings for the child, and she wanted to keep the child.


    But Chu Yuheng didn''t agree with anything.

 Chapter 254

    In the end, Meng Qingyan failed to keep the child, so her husband sent the child to the orphanage.


    After more than a year, Chu Yuheng succeeded in getting his wife pregnant again. This time, he was pregnant with his own child.


    As for Chu Ci, it was completely forgotten by Chu family.


    It''s like this kid never existed.


    Chu Yuheng doesn''t have to look at her and think of the black history that he made his wife pregnant with other men''s children. Chu doesn''t have to look at her and think of his wife who was killed by him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Chengxian was still alive, and if it wasn''t for his existence, Chu Yuheng would not have told his disgraceful past all his life.


    Mrs. Xue sat on the sofa, looking at Chu Chengxian, who was in a cold face, and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Chu Chengxian is a good friend of her and her husband. After so many years, she is very happy for him to come back alive. She also has an unexpected daughter, which she thought was a good thing.


    But I didn''t expect that this daughter should have come like this.


    After hesitating for a long time, Mrs. Xue asked, "Cheng Xian, how were you..."


    The tadpole was stolen.


    Mrs. Xue was embarrassed to ask.


    "I participated in a biological science research project at that time, and I provided my own." Chu Chengxian replied.


    This is not an important matter, but did not expect to let Chu Yuheng have the opportunity to take advantage of.


    "Seung Heon, what are you going to do with this child?" Mrs. Xue asked in a low voice.


    Suddenly, there is another daughter, who was born by stealing sperm. This feeling must be very complicated.


    "She''s my child. No matter how she exists, she''s my daughter, even though I''m not fully prepared."


    Chu Chengxian replied with a dignified look between his eyebrows.


    The cold face of the girl flashed through his mind.


    Her features are like his mother, but her character is unexpectedly like his father who never participated in her growing up.


    Chu Chengxian clenched his fist in his right hand.


    He is really not ready to be a father, let alone an 18-year-old girl''s father.


    But he did not allow Chu Yuheng to abuse his own flesh and blood like this.


    At this time, Mrs. Xue received a text message on her mobile phone.


    The display is sent by Meng Qingyan, but the content of the text message should not be edited and sent by Meng Qingyan herself.


    If Chu Chengxian does not agree to compromise, we will disclose the identity of Chu Ci. ¡¿


    when Mrs. Xue saw the text message, she was angry: "who are these people? If they go out to the public, how many times will the child suffer? Even if it''s not their own, what did the child do wrong? "


    If the origin of Chuci is made public, the child will be laughed at and treated with different eyes.


    The Chu family is gambling on the feelings of Chu Chengxian towards Chu Ci!


    In the bet Chu Chengxian will see in Chuci is his daughter''s sake, pity this daughter, in order to save this daughter to make concessions.


    "Tell them that as long as they keep the life experience of Chuci for the time being, I can not touch them for the time being." Chu Chengxian said.


    Mrs. Xue looks at the cold face of Chu Chengxian. Although there is no emotion on this face, Mrs. Xue, as a good friend, knows how much Chu Chengxian hates Liu Rencheng.


    Now, however, he is willing to shelve his revenge plan for 18 years in order to preserve the reputation of a daughter who suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 255

    After getting Chu Chengxian''s reply, he was overjoyed to learn that he agreed to give in on the condition that they would not disclose Chu Ci''s life experience.


    At that time, when he stepped out of this chess piece, he just held the mentality of trying. He didn''t expect that it would really work. Chu Chengxian cared more about Chu Ci than they expected!


    Chu Yuheng is still satisfied with the result, and he doesn''t want to make it public. It''s best if Chu Chengxian can promise.


    Although they still can''t completely put down their heart now, because Chu Chengxian is still a sharp sword hanging over their heads.


    Most of their shares in Chu''s group have fallen into Chu Chengxian''s hands, and they can only breathe under his authority for a while.


    If only we could take advantage of this opportunity to take back the power of Chu.


    Chu Yuheng is thinking about how to take back the power from Chu Chengxian, so Chu master shouts Chu Yuheng.


    "Now go to the Haisheng building in the center of the city. Seung Heon wants to see you." Said Chu.


    "He He wants to see me? " Chu Yu played a drum in his heart, "Dad, can I not go?"


    "What do you say?" Master Chu asked, "now it''s up to us to let him let us go. If you don''t do what he says, do you want to die faster?"


    The old man of Chu is very clear that the move of threatening Chu Chengxian with Chu Ci is unstable. They can only follow the meaning of Chu Chengxian in other aspects.


    Chu doesn''t give Chu Yuheng the chance to repent, so he takes the housekeeper to send Chu Yuheng to Haisheng mansion.


    Chu Yuheng was forced to come to Haisheng building.


    He went into the president''s reception room.


    Wearing a dark gray light Plaid suit, Chu sat upright on the brown leather sofa in the reception room.


    He had no expression, sharp eyes and no anger.


    "Big Big brother... " Chu Yuheng carefully called Chu Chengxian.


    Chu Chengxian''s face was expressionless and his cold eyes made people dare not approach him.


    Two bodyguards of Chu Chengxian suddenly came forward and pressed Chu Yuheng to Chu Chengxian.


    Press Chu Yuheng''s shoulder and push him to the ground.


    He knocked his knees on the ground.


    Chu Chengxian grabs Chu Yuheng''s hair with his right hand and forces him to look up at him.


    Chu Yuheng was scratched and his expression was distorted.


    Chu Chengxian''s eyes were cold, and Chu Yuheng became more and more afraid: "brother, please forgive me in our brotherhood for so many years! I just made a child out of your sperm. Besides, I didn''t do anything to hurt you! "


    A bodyguard next to Chu Chengxian squatted down and grabbed Chu Yuheng''s hand.


    Chu Yuheng''s little thumb was pinched in his hand by the man.


    A deep fear rises from the bottom of my heart and completely submerges Chu Yuheng.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Let go of me Ask for Please... "


    Click.


    A crisp bone fracture sound, Chu Yuheng''s little thumb was broken.


    "Ah -"


    Chu Yuheng screamed bitterly.


    He had no blood on his face and was in a cold sweat.


    The pain in his hand made him feel very sad.


    Chu Chengxian released his hand. Chu Yuheng was paralyzed on the ground. Holding his hand, he curled up feebly and couldn''t shout out.


    Chu Chengxian told Chu Yuheng without expression: "from now on, you are not allowed to appear in front of Chu Ci. Once you appear, you will be broken."

 Chapter 256

    Chuci went back to school this year. When the teacher in charge of the class saw Chuci, he was smiling and told the students that he wanted them to learn from Chuci and be an excellent student.


    A classmate muttered: "how to learn this? Learning Chu Ci to sleep in class or learning Chu Ci to chase boys


    The main songs of Chu have never shown themselves to study hard in front of others.


    As soon as Chuci sat down, Linnuo handed her a lunch box.


    Chuci looked at the lunch box pleasantly, opened a seam carefully and took a peek.


    "A reward for you." Linno said.


    "What do you reward me for?" Did she do anything rewarding?


    "Think for yourself."


    Mysteriously, they all said that they were rewarding her, but they didn''t tell her which aspect was worth rewarding.


    After the first class, Mrs. Xue came to find Chuci.


    Mrs. Xue looked at Chu Ci at the back door of the classroom with a gentle and kind smile on her face.


    Chu Ci came up to Mrs. Xue and said, "look for me?"


    "Good boy, your father wants to see you. Let me ask you if you want to live with him."


    Father


    "He doesn''t have to be responsible for that." Chu Ci said.


    Chu Ci is very rational, in this matter, Chu Chengxian also belongs to the victim.


    "You are really like him. You are rational. No matter what you encounter, you will hide your true emotions and make people not understand." Mrs. Xue said with a smile.


    Chu Ci looked at Mrs. Xue and didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to say it.


    Mrs. Xue said: "he is your father. Half of your DNA is the same as his. This is an unchangeable fact. Although he is not used to his father''s identity, he will definitely learn to be a good father. Are you willing to give him a chance?"


    Chu Ci opened his mouth and refused.


    Maybe it''s because of Mrs. Xue''s tone, or the kindness and softness between her eyebrows and eyes that looks like her adoptive mother, or the two times that she got along well with Chu Chengxian.


    Mrs. Xue seized the opportunity, "then I''ll take it as your promise. I''ll tell him when I go back, and I''ll take you to the villa on Tongyuan road in the evening. Although the house was nominally owned by the Xue family, it was actually a wedding gift he gave to my husband and me at that time, and he designed it himself. After learning that he was killed, our husband and wife did not move the villa. This time he just came back to let him live. If you used to live with him in the house he designed, it must be very warm. "


    Then Mrs. Xue said, "I won''t disturb your class. We''ll pick you up in the evening."


    It does not give Chuci a chance to think carefully and refuse.


    ###


    in the evening, a very eye-catching limited edition Rolls Royce stopped at the school gate, and the students and teachers in and out of the school gate couldn''t help but cast their eyes on the super luxury car.


    Huayue high school has rich second generation and parents who drive luxury cars to school to pick up their children.


    But I haven''t seen anyone driving tens of millions of cars.


    I don''t know whose parents are driving tens of millions of cars on the road.


    Is there such a super rich second generation in their school?


    After a while, Chuci came out of the school.


    The driver''s door of the super luxury car opened, and a tall and dignified man got out of the driver''s seat.


    The students stopped and looked at the mysterious man one after another.


    The man''s face value is very high, and he has a mature man''s unique charm.

 Chapter 257

    It''s Chu Chengxian.


    He came to pick up Chu Ci himself.


    Just now, when Mrs. Xue came to see her, she only said that she would take her to the villa at night, but did not say that the person who came to pick her up was Chu Chengxian himself.


    And driving such a car Isn''t that too ostentatious?


    Chu Chengxian has opened the door of the co pilot''s seat.


    Chu Ci hesitated for a while and then got on the bus.


    From getting on the bus to arriving at the destination, they didn''t say a word.


    Arriving at the place, Chu Ci just got out of the car, and a male assistant came up, "Miss, the schoolbag is very heavy, I''ll help you with it."


    "Take the young lady to her room." Chu Chengxian said to the assistant.


    "Miss, please come with me."


    The male assistant takes Chu Ci''s schoolbag to lead the way.


    "This is your room, miss." The male assistant said, "your father lives in the opposite door."


    Then the male assistant opens the door of the room.


    The room prepared for Chuci is very big and spacious, which is four or five times the size of Chuci''s villa in chujia.


    Open the door first to see is the study, decoration with black and white is the main color of modern simple style.


    Simple but not simple.


    Every decoration can see the designer''s intention.


    The bookshelves in the study are full of unopened new books. They should be new ones.


    In addition to the desk, there is also a dedicated area for electronic competition and a game seat.


    The male assistant said: "this is Miss''s game area, equipped with a large LCD screen, game keyboard and mouse, as well as the latest top configuration of the host, a total of two, convenient for miss to take friends home to play together."


    "Next to it is the game cabin, which is also equipped with an independent computer. It is convenient for the young lady to lie down and play games when she is tired."


    In other words, a total of three computers and three sets of game equipment were provided for Chuci.


    Through the study is the bedroom, bedroom style and bedroom also maintain a unified black and white tone.


    However, the quilt and pillow on the bed are pink


    Why did you use pink as a strange color for your bedding.


    The male assistant continued to say to Chu Ci, "these are all ordered by the boss. Although I''m in a hurry, I''ve still transported things from all over the country."


    In just one day, Chu Chengxian transported all kinds of things from all over the country.


    "Why pink?" Chu Ci points to the things on the bed and asks the male assistant.


    Male assistant said with a smile: "the boss asked Mrs. Xue what color girls like, Mrs. Xue said that girls should use pink, more lovely."


    Who told them girls would use pink


    After putting down Chu Ci''s luggage, the male assistant took Chu Ci to the next room.


    "Miss, this is your cloakroom. At present, there is nothing in the cloakroom. It will take some time for the clothes, shoes and jewelry ordered by the boss to be delivered to you." The assistant explained.


    The 40 square cloakroom is full of cupboards. At present, several gowns suitable for Chuci have been hung sporadically on it, and the tags have not been removed.


    The male assistant said to Chuci with a smile: "Miss, what kind of dishes do you like for dinner? There are Sichuan cuisine chef, French cuisine chef and Cantonese cuisine chef at home. If Miss likes other cuisines, please tell me. I''ll look for a new chef tomorrow. "


    "Does he usually employ so many cooks at home?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "Yes, the boss is very particular about food, never careless." The assistant replied.


    So she''s so fond of food, is it inherited from him?


    There''s something wonderful about this perception.

 Chapter 258

    Chuci followed the male assistant to the restaurant downstairs.


    This villa is much smaller than that of the Chu family, and the restaurant is also a small table for six people, which makes it feel more warm.


    Chu Chengxian has been seated and is waiting for Chu Ci.


    After Chu Ci was served, the chef served today''s dishes.


    It''s Sichuan food tonight.


    The table was full of fragrance, and the saliva of Chu Ci overflowed.


    Dongpo elbow, lengguoyu, Shimo Douhua, stewed duck, Yuxiang shredded meat, maoxuewang.


    Of course, there are a lot of fresh and refreshing vegetables and soups.


    The table for two was full of more than ten dishes.


    I can''t put down all the small tables.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made more." Chu Chengxian said.


    "I''m not picky about food." Chuci did not choose the kind of food, only the taste of food.


    "Then eat." Chu Chengxian is not a man of many words.


    Father and daughter began to eat.


    There is a wonderful tacit understanding between father and daughter. They focus on eating and don''t talk.


    After eating, Chu Ci followed Chu Chengxian to the next teahouse and sat down to taste tea.


    The male assistant stood beside Chuci and asked him whether today''s food was right for his appetite and what he thought of tomorrow''s food.


    "I Would you like to have pickled cabbage and white meat Asked Chu Ci.


    "Yes." The male assistant laughed and peeked at his boss.


    If it''s not their boss''s daughter, I don''t believe it.


    The male assistant said to Chuci with a smile, "our boss often eats this dish."


    Chu Ci couldn''t help looking at Chu Chengxian.


    He is concentrating on tea and has a graceful manner.


    Junlang''s face was flat and expressionless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Noticing that Chu Ci was looking at himself, Chu Chengxian put down his tea cup and looked at her.


    "Nothing." Chu Ci withdrew his eyes.


    Chu Chengxian said to Chu Ci, "if you need anything, please tell Zhu Shuang. He is my assistant and will take care of your life during this period. Because I have only male assistants around me, you need to use male assistants for a while. I will find you a suitable female assistant as soon as possible. "


    It''s the male assistant who introduced Chuci to Chuci for a long time.


    "Miss, you can tell me anything you need." Zhu Shuang said.


    "Thanks. Don''t be so sweet. I can take care of myself."


    Chuci''s own assistant is only used in her work. She is still used to taking care of herself in her life.


    Chu Chengxian took out a black card and put it in front of Chu Ci: "the card has no upper limit. You can use it when you need it. You can buy whatever you want."


    "No more." Chu Ci pushed the black card back to Chu Chengxian.


    Looking at the black card pushed back, Chu Chengxian had a deep vision: "I don''t know how to be a qualified father, but I know that any expenses of you who are still in school should be borne by my father. As my daughter, I can''t guarantee other things. I can guarantee the economy."


    Chu Chengxian didn''t adapt to his new identity as father, but he also knew that his daughter wanted to be rich.


    After a pause, Chu Chengxian said, "if you think it''s troublesome to spend money, you can also choose to tell Zhu Shuang what you need and let him handle it for you."


    "Thank you." Chu Ci is a little embarrassed to express his thanks.


    "The first thing you need to learn is not to thank me, because I''m your father. It''s my job to arrange for you." Chu Chengxian said.

 Chapter 259

    After tea, Chu Ci went back to his room.


    Chuci, who fell on the big bed, looked at the roof for a while.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s a message from her secretary Cheng youyou.


    You didn''t live in an office today? ¡¿


    songs of Chu: Well, I''m taken care of. ¡¿


    Cheng youyou: [there are so many brave men in this world. ¡¿


    songs of Chu: my biological father. ¡¿


    Cheng youyou: your father?!!!!! [shocked]. JPG]


    songs of Chu: [Mm-hmm. ¡¿


    Cheng you: [that boss, although I''m very happy for you to have a father, I remember you told me that your father has gone godie. ¡¿


    songs of Chu: it''s probably the resurrection of the dead. ¡¿


    Cheng youyou: [this joke is not funny. ¡¿


    songs of Chu: [the story is a bit strange, like a TV play, and the bridge section is quite novel. I have never seen this kind of story in any TV play I have seen before. ¡¿


    for the first time, my younger brother took my brother''s tadpole to do artificial insemination for his wife and cultivated an artificial embryo.


    Cheng youyou: [then you are not living in the company recently, so I won''t prepare dinner for you. ¡¿


    songs of Chu; [Mm-hmm. ¡¿


    Chu Ci turns over and receives a message from Lu Xing.


    Lu Xing: [sister Ci, I heard that you were abducted by a handsome guy tonight? ¡¿


    songs of Chu: who said that? ¡¿


    Lu Xing; [[forward] Huayue Forum: take the flowers away from the gate of the super local tyrant school. ¡¿


    Lu Xing directly transferred the posts on the school forum to Chuci.


    It turned out that Chuci was picked up by a super luxury car after school, which caused a heated discussion among the students on the school forum. The students were curious about the relationship between Chuci and the other party.


    Chu Ci made two comments.


    Everyone''s comments were quite friendly.


    It''s probably because Chu Ci''s Xueba is in the front, and she has already got the admission notice from Beijing University in advance, so she is a prospective college student.


    Even if Chu Ci falls in love, the students will only be curious, and there is no opinion that the rich are taken care of.


    After reading the post, Chu Ci gave Lu Xing a message: "well, really, the handsome guy is very handsome. I''m fascinated by him, and my heart is in a mess. ¡¿


    looking at Chu Ci''s reply, Lu Xing looks embarrassed and carefully turns to Lin Nuo beside him.


    "Well Mr. Huo, calm down. Be sure to calm down. " Lu Xing is afraid of Linnuo''s hair blowing.


    But Lin Nuo sneered: "the person who picked her up from school is Chu Chengxian."


    "Well? Chu Chengxian? How can I kiss my father Lu Xingleng for a moment, it is not outside the dog!


    After a pause, Lu Xing asked Lin Nuo: "how do you know that it must be Chu Chengxian. Although their father and daughter recognize each other recently, it may not be Chu Chengxian who comes to pick her up from school?"


    "No more than three people can drive that car in Tonghai city."


    "That could be the other two? Like my brother! " Lu Xing is not afraid of death. Take his brother for example.


    He also has Rolls Royce in his garage, and his brother may pick up Chuci from school.


    "But the only person who will make her say that is her father." Linnuo said.


    If it were any other man, Chuci would never say such words as "heart disorder".


    He is the only one in her heart, and she is not a casual person. She will never say her heart is in a mess to other men.


    "That''s good." Lu Xing said, anyway, as long as there is no other dog outside Chu Ci.

 Chapter 260

    After returning to Lu Xing, Chu Ci lies on the bed.


    "I think I''m going to be decadent."


    The food and shelter of Chu Chengxian are packed.


    There is also a black card that he has no upper limit. You can buy whatever you want.


    There is no goal in life!


    [please cheer up, Queen. Don''t be confused by the back to China life. These things will only make you depressed and lose your fighting spirit. ¡¿


    "but I just want to be a salted fish without fighting spirit."


    [your majesty, it''s not right. Society needs positive energy. Young people should greet every day with vigor and make contributions to society, human beings and the world! ¡¿


    "fart! The world is so big, why should I save it with a salted fish? If everyone manages himself well, won''t the world be very beautiful? Not everyone is fit to be a superhero. " The words of Chu explain.


    [don''t you see, my lord? Although you complain every time, you are really happy to see those children receiving help. ¡¿


    "no way." Chu Ci did not admit it.


    [the queen was chosen to be the host for a reason. Growing up in an orphanage, you understand the feelings of people who need help most. Although you are cold, your adoptive father and mother teach you kindness, and you have strong personal ability, which is the most suitable ¡¿


    "enough, enough, don''t talk to me about this, I want to enjoy my salted fish time!" Chuci shut down communication with the pit cargo system.


    I got up and changed into my pajamas.


    Then I sat in the game area of my study and began to play games.


    After playing for a while, Chu Ci took off his earphone and got up to pour water.


    There is a snack area next to the game area. There are all kinds of drinks and snacks that can meet the needs of the songs of Chu. Today, Zhu Shuang made statistics with the songs of Chu and said that he would adjust the replenishment according to their preferences and tastes.


    But Zhu Shuang forgot to prepare hot water for Chuci.


    Chuci usually does not like to drink drinks, drinking boiled water in the majority.


    Chu Ci went out to get a hot kettle downstairs.


    When he came back, when he came to the door, he suddenly heard a loud bang coming from Chu Chengxian''s room.


    Chu Ci put down his Thermos Pot and pushed open the door of Chu Chengxian''s room.


    The structure of Chu Chengxian''s room is the same as that of Chu Ci, and the entrance is also a study.


    Chu Chengxian fell down beside his desk.


    Chuci ran quickly and helped the man up from the ground.


    In the process of lifting up, Chu Ci saw the ankle part of Chu Chengxian''s right foot.


    It''s metal.


    It''s a prosthesis.


    I can''t see it under my suit pants.


    Chu Chengxian sat down on the chair, saw the doubts of Chu Ci, and flatly explained: "I was injured in the shipwreck, and if I didn''t get treatment in time, I was infected, so I saw it."


    When he said this, Chu Chengxian was still calm and his expression was as usual.


    But in those days, such a high spirited man was suddenly injured by his own father and lost a leg.


    I don''t know if it is because this man is his own father that the heartstrings of Chuci are affected in this moment.


    But Chuci is not a person who cares about people.


    Her hand was gently placed on Chu Chengxian''s prosthetic limb


    the prosthetic limb was well made, no matter the shape or the touch, it was really unintentional.


    His daily life was not affected at all.


    Chu Chengxian was stunned. He did not expect that Chu Ci would make such a move.

 Chapter 261

    Neither father nor daughter is good at caring and responding to other people''s concerns.


    So he was so silent that he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    After a while, Chu Ci relaxed his hand and walked behind Chu Chengxian.


    "I''ll pinch your shoulders." Chu Ci said.


    She has received this person''s favor, she does not know anything else, but she can see this person''s kindness to herself today.


    She has no other advantages, but if others treat her well, she will treat that person well.


    She didn''t know what she could do to help get this man.


    He seems to lack nothing, especially money.


    But Chu Ci always has to do something to express his mind.


    Chu Ci used to pinch his adoptive father and mother''s shoulders, and they always laughed happily at that time.


    So Chu Ci decided to pinch his shoulder for Chu Chengxian to express his gratitude to him.


    Chu Chengxian didn''t have time to refuse, so Chu Ci''s hand was on his shoulder.


    Chu Chengxian is in good shape, but sitting in front of the office all the year round, he can''t help suffering from backache, stiff shoulders and neck.


    Chu Ci''s hand is very powerful, just right on the acupoints.


    For a moment, help Chu Chengxian some stiff shoulder stretch.


    After pressing his shoulder, Chu Ci''s hand moved to Chu Chengxian''s head and began to press his temple.


    Chu was relaxed and nervous at the moment.


    It''s his body that''s relaxing, it''s his mood that''s tense.


    Daughter, this word is really strange to him.


    The sudden appearance of his 18-year-old daughter had a great impact on him.


    And this is the closest he and his daughter have ever been.


    Although there was no expression on Chu Chengxian''s face and he was still cold, there was a little change in his heart because of the move of Chu Ci.


    Ten minutes later, Chu Chengxian said in a deep voice, "OK, you should have a rest."


    It''s not that Chu Ci is not comfortable, but that Chu Chengxian doesn''t want her to be too tired.


    "It''s still early." Chu Ci said, "lift up your arms, turn them, and move your shoulders."


    Chu Chengxian obeyed the orders of Chu Ci and stretched his body according to her instructions.


    "You seem to know a lot about massage?" Asked Chu.


    "I used to press them for my parents." Chu Ci replied, "I mean my adoptive father and adoptive mother."


    "It doesn''t matter. They raised you. It''s more important than me. That''s what you call them." Chu Chengxian said.


    Chu Chengxian was calm and rational.


    What Mrs. Xue said is true. Their personalities are very similar.


    ###


    the next morning, Chu Ci got up on the spot, and when she went downstairs, Chu Chengxian was already sitting at the dining table waiting for her to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, Chu Chengxian drove Chu to quit school.


    Along the way, father and daughter are still silent.


    But the atmosphere seems to be much better than when I went home last night.


    At noon.


    Gymnasium.


    The normal training time of the basketball team.


    Chu Ci was absent for a few days. When the team members asked Chu Han, Chu Han hung his head and looked ugly, which made everyone mistakenly think that Chu Ci was seriously ill.


    Fortunately, Lu Xing told everyone that Chuci was just a temporary affair and would be back in a few days.


    When Chu Ci arrived at the gymnasium, the players had just started training.


    Seeing the songs of Chu, everyone warmly welcomed them.


    Chu Han is surprised to see Chu Ci at first. When other people gather around to look for Chu Ci, he quietly goes to the next chair and sits down to drink water.

 Chapter 262

    After giving the team members the task, Chu Ci goes to Chu Han.


    Chu Han hung her head and did not dare to look directly at Chu Ci.


    "Take it." Chuci hands Chuhan a bulging paper bag.


    Chu Han slowly raised her head, eyes and Chuci on.


    Instead of reaching for it immediately, he asked Chu Ci, "what are we doing?"


    Are they brothers and sisters?


    He doesn''t know.


    Things happen to now, his mood is like a disordered wool ball.


    In terms of blood relationship, they are half brothers and sisters.


    But this kind of relationship is different from the common half father relationship.


    "I don''t know." Chuci replied, "someone once told me that the definition of family is not blood relationship, but human feelings, memories, and bits of life together. Whether there is blood relationship is secondary."


    Chu Han stares at Chu Ci and asks, "can you still regard me as your brother?"


    "You charged me for my change of tongue." Chu Ci replied.


    Chuci''s fee for Chuhan is a piece of sugar.


    Chu Han was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what Chu Ci meant.


    Suddenly his eyes were red.


    It''s all big boys, and they are crying. It''s really


    Chu Ci takes out a tissue and hands it to Chu Han: "after wiping your tears, go to training. Don''t think you are my brother and you can get away from training."


    "Good!" Chu Han takes the tissue, turns and runs to his teammates.


    Chu Ci and Chu Han are doomed not to be ordinary brothers and sisters.


    But the time we spent together before will exist in their memories.


    ###


    after talking with Chu Han, Chu Ci walks into the rest room where she and Lin Nuo live.


    Linnuo in the rest room is still sitting in front of the computer as usual, with long fingers beating on the keyboard.


    Chu Ci''s little bed is still her exclusive bed for lunch break.


    "Let me know if you need anything." Lin Nuo suddenly said such a sentence to Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci knew what he meant. "It''s OK. I can handle it."


    Chuci goes to Linnuo and takes a look at Linnuo''s computer screen.


    The computer shows the game interface of zuijiang, which is very popular and has a wide audience. It''s no surprise that Lin Nuo is also playing this game.


    But Linnuo''s game ID surprised Chuci.


    qweasdzxc¡£


    This string of letters looks irregular. In fact, they are typed according to the order of the keyboard. It is estimated that they can be easily pressed when the name is given.


    The name of Chuci is known in ashes!


    This is the number one in their service area, and also the guy who chased and killed Chuci for more than half a year!


    In the game, the goods fought with Chu Ci more than once.


    He often made trouble while Chuci was running business.


    Just because they robbed a herb in the game before!


    I didn''t expect that there was no place to find! Her biggest enemy in the game is her deskmate!


    You are a fool! I was chased so many times in the game! Because I''m too lazy to fight with others, I''m in trouble again and again!


    Chu Ci, standing behind Lin Nuo, waved his fist secretly.


    Lin Nuo didn''t turn his head to look behind him at the moment. He didn''t know the change of Chu Ci''s eyes behind him.


    He was clean in the game, no lovers, no husband wife relationship, and even never took a sister, so he was frank and frank, and he could read the songs of Chu casually.


    "Do you play this game? If you play, I''ll take you to practice level fighting equipment. " Lin Nuo said to Chu Ci.


    This is the first time Linnuo has taken the initiative to take others.


    If Lu Xing knew about it, he would scold Lin Nuo.

 Chapter 263

    "It''s fun." Chu Ci replied, "there is a copy that can''t pass, or will you take me in the evening?"


    "Good." Linnuo agreed, "at seven o''clock tonight, in Taohuawu."


    Taohuawu is a map in the drunk River''s Lake game.


    Because the design is very beautiful, it becomes the dating Mecca for lovers in the game.


    ###


    in the evening, when I get home, I log in to the game of Chuci.


    Chu Ci found [qweasdzxc] from the enemy record.


    Then we choose tracking [qweasdzxc].


    Then Chu Ci is transmitted to Taohuawu.


    As agreed with Chuci at noon today, Linnuo and Chuci find someone together, and each other''s game image is a demon man in red.


    The long black hair hanging behind him is exquisite and evil, elegant and enchanting.


    This guy, who usually fights online, stayed in the peach forest of Taohuawu today, but he also paved the floor with peach petals, which was like a date.


    Chu Ci knocked out a line on the public screen: "fight? ¡¿


    they have known each other in the game for some time, and it is the first time that Chuci takes the initiative to talk to each other.


    [no time. ¡¿


    the man dressed in red resolutely refused Chu Ci, and then sat under the peach blossom tree,


    his left leg was slightly bent, his right leg was straight, his back was against the tree trunk, and the brown tree trunk reflected the red clothes.


    A leisurely look.


    This game is very sophisticated, beautiful picture, whether it is the man in red or the peach tree behind him, are exquisite like a picture.


    Did he say no, no?


    He didn''t ask her if she wanted to fight before.


    Chu Ci raised the knife straight up, waved the black gold sword in his hand, and cut at the man.


    The man in red on the ground immediately rose to fight.


    They fought back and forth.


    The man in red also realized that today [a salty fish that can''t be salty any more] is a little different from what it used to be.


    In the past two years, they have fought for more than 100 times. Only this time, [a salty fish that can''t be salty any more] is serious.


    The fight between them was so fierce that it attracted many onlookers.


    It was just one or two people who saw two people fighting.


    After seeing the players talk about the war situation on the world channel, more players specially come to [Taohuawu] to watch the war.


    [qweasdzxc] is number one, while [a salty fish that can''t be salty any more] is number ten.


    It''s reasonable to say that there is a big gap between the two men''s strength, [a salty fish that can''t be salty any more] should not be able to beat [qweasdzxc].


    But the two men just played hard.


    [world] butcher: why is this salted fish not salty today? It''s working with the list.


    [the world] full: is the myth of No. 1 unbeaten to be broken? Inexplicably a little excited, how to return a responsibility?


    [world] qweasdzxc''s little fan sister: you''d better die if you want to see our big unbeaten myth broken. It''s impossible.


    [world] Laozi''s favorite: I want to cheer for sister salted fish. That stinky letter has taken away a girl''s heart, so we need someone to help us get it back.


    [world] night attack on Widow Village: old Diao, you will die of this heart. Even if sister Xianyu wins, your heart will not be yours.


    How do you know salted fish is sister? Maybe they are human demons.


    People on the world channel had a heated discussion about the battle, and the onlookers blocked [Taohuawu].


    Lin Nuo is in a good mood today and doesn''t want to continue to fight with [salted fish].

 Chapter 264

    So he took the initiative to send a private letter to Chuci:


    [private letter] [qweasdzxc]: [today I have an appointment with my friend, how about fighting another day? ¡¿


    [private letter] [a salty fish that can''t be salted any more]: [not good. ¡¿


    communication failed, and Linnuo directly and passively responded.


    Usually, if you don''t want to play, he can go offline directly.


    But today he has an appointment with Chuci. If he goes offline, Chuci will not find him.


    [Dan xuefengyi] also comes and sees [a salty fish that can''t be salty any more] hammering [qweasdzxc].


    What''s going on?


    Chuci is always not belligerent and never takes the initiative to fight in the game.


    For several years, it was [qweasdzxc] who had nothing to do with fighting with Chuci, and Chuci avoided every time.


    Why are the songs of Chu so fierce today?


    Lu Zhe''s first reaction was that [qweasdzxc] did something excessive.


    [private letter] [Dan xuefengyi]: [what happened to Xiaoyu? Do you need my help? ¡¿


    [private letter] [a salty fish can''t be salty any more]: [no, personal grudge. ¡¿


    after replying to danxuefengyi, Chuci received a private letter from qweasdzxc.


    [private letter] [qweasdzxc]: [I have an appointment with a friend and I have no time to play with you. How do you want to stop. ¡¿


    Chu Ci came back to the news neatly: "give me 300000 gold coins, and I''ll let you go. ¡¿


    gold coin is the common currency in this game.


    Zuijiang is a conscientious game. It doesn''t provide a direct way to recharge gold coins. However, on some trading platforms, some players will sell gold coins. Generally speaking, on the trading platform, one dollar real currency can buy ten game gold coins.


    300000 gold coins is almost equivalent to 30000 pieces of real currency.


    That''s the lion''s big mouth.


    Ordinary players don''t necessarily have 300000 gold coins, but [qweasdzxc] is the first in the list, so he must have a lot of gold coins.


    [private letter] [qweasdzxc]: [OK. ¡¿


    [qweasdzxc] agreed.


    A transaction request pops up on the screen of Chu Ci.


    [player [qweasdzxc] asks to trade with you, do you agree? ¡¿


    Chu Ci clicks the Agree button.


    In the trading window, [qweasdzxc] directly put in 300000 gold coins, and then click confirm.


    After a sound of gold coins falling, there were 300000 more gold coins in the package of Chuci.


    It''s beautiful.


    Chuci also means what he says. When the money is in place, there is a truce immediately.


    [current] Dan xuefengyi: what happened to Xiaoyu? Did he bully you?


    [at present] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: it''s OK. It''s over.


    [current] Dan xuefengyi: that''s good. By the way, the new copy of the game hasn''t been cleared yet. Do you want to have a try?


    [current] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: it''s a copy of lovers. I can''t brush it by myself. I don''t understand why the authorities want to abuse dogs?


    A new copy is a new copy, but also a copy of the whole couple, you have to couple to go in.


    Do you want people to play games?


    [current] Dan xuefengyi: do you want to go?


    [at present] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: Yes, but there''s no way. I can''t get in.


    When did you open a new copy of Chuci? As long as you have time, the songs of Chu are bound to create new copies.


    But this time, the official gave Chu Ci a big problem.


    [current] Dan xuefengyi: would you like to have a couple with me?


    [at present] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: (¦¸, §¥ ¦¸) shocked. JPG


    [at present] Dan xuefengyi: I mean, it''s just a relationship in the game, there''s no other meaning.


    [at present] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: ¦Å = (''¦Ï '')) frightens me.

 Chapter 265

    [current] Dan xuefengyi: don''t be afraid.


    [current] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: OK, let''s work together. We just have a tacit understanding with you.


    Qweasdzxc: can you two chat in another place?


    [current] Dan xuefengyi: This is everyone''s, there is no regulation, only you can stay, right?


    [current] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: no change, my good deskmate.


    [current] qweasdzxc


    [current] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: at the same table, I accept your 300000 gold coins as compensation for your chasing me for so many years.


    Linnuo''s fingers on the keyboard in front of the computer stopped.


    Looking at the valiant female character on the screen, dressed in black and carrying a big knife, gradually overlapped with the appearance of Chuci in his memory.


    It''s really her style.


    Lu Zhe is now in his office, full of working documents and design drawings, only the content displayed on the computer is games.


    Just now, Chu Ci called qweasdzxc the same table, that is to say, this person is Linnuo.


    Chu Ci''s great revenge is rewarded, and he turns around to make a new copy.


    A salty fish: let''s go, let''s make a new copy.


    If you want to make a new copy, you have to form a team to go to Yuelao first.


    Chu Ci was about to send a team formation request to [Dan xuefengyi], when the invitation of [qweasdzxc] came out on the screen.


    Chu Ci hesitated for a while and then pressed the [agree] button.


    [team] qweasdzxc: it happened that I had to make a new copy, but no one was with me.


    Lin Nuo sent a message to Chu Ci on the team channel.


    [team up] a salty fish: but I''ve made an agreement with brother Feng.


    Qweasdzxc: a dinner.


    A salty fish: what?


    Qweasdzxc: I made dinner.


    [team up] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more


    Chuci in front of the computer swallowed.


    She still misses the last meal Linnuo cooked.


    Chu Ci admits that he has been seduced.


    After thinking about it, it doesn''t seem that it''s very important to be in love with someone in the game.


    And brother Feng only wanted to find her for the convenience of typing copies.


    So


    [private letter] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: brother Feng, I''m sorry, this man is my real deskmate. He offered me a tempting offer that I couldn''t refuse and asked me to help him live together.


    [private letter] Dan xuefengyi: it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to feel sorry. It''s just a game.


    Lu zhe dropped his eyes and slowly knocked out a line of words.


    [private letter] a salty fish: Thank you.


    With the consent of danxuefengyi, Chuci follows Linnuo to Yuelao.


    [World bulletin]: congratulations to player [qweasdzxc] and player [a salty fish that can''t be salty any more]!!! Let''s wish them a long life together!!!


    As soon as the announcement came out, the world channel exploded.


    [world] night attack on Widow Village: what happened? Am I blinded? Brother bangyimu got married? Or with sister salted fish?


    [the world] full of support: lying trough, lying trough! So what was the fight? Is it premarital fun??? After all, we mortals don''t understand the big guys'' world?


    I don''t believe it. It must be fake. I don''t admit it.


    [world] Qingfeng Fuyue: it''s over. I''m lovelorn.


    [world] Laozi: ah, I''m lovelorn, my sister salted fish!

 Chapter 266

    [world] life is like going against the tide: sister salted fish, Niu, so many girls want to make a list of strategies, but no big brother can make it. This sister salted fish has turned people around directly. I admire her.


    [world] are you afraid of loving me: ah, sister Xianyu is married. Do you want to sell a wave of your best pills to celebrate your wedding? I want to fight in the arena and sell!


    [World bulletin]: player [qweasdzxc] changes his nickname to [love salted fish] by using a renaming card.


    Then another world bulletin came out.


    It''s Bangyi who changed his nickname by using a renaming card.


    This nickname has been used since he opened the service.


    More than one person said his nickname was too casual and sloppy.


    But he didn''t change.


    Today he changed!


    And changed it to this name!


    Love to eat salted fish, this is not the red fruit to show love???!


    [world] night attack on Widow Village: brother Bangyi is showing his love and loyalty!


    Little prince: I just want to know when they got married.


    [world] letter Jun''s fan group leader: I''m stimulated. I want to get drunk. Does anyone come to Xinghua village to drink with me?


    [world] overlord bows hard: good, this bastard is finally married, and now the single girls can finally turn to us.


    [world] polkjmnb: should I also change my name? Is there a girl with any food nickname who wants to be in love? I''ll ask for a daughter-in-law online so that I can change the nickname of big brother in the list.


    Chu Ci asked Lin Nuo: "why do you change your nickname? ¡¿


    Linnuo: [I suddenly feel that my nickname is not very good-looking. When I see your name, I have inspiration. I''ll change it by the way. This is more in line with the identity of lovers, isn''t it? ¡¿


    songs of Chu: you can change it into a lazy sluggard or something. It''s easy to misunderstand why you want to eat salted fish. ¡¿


    Linnuo: [in the world of rivers and lakes, we are lovers, and there is no room for misunderstanding. ¡¿


    Linnuo: [don''t worry about the details, go to the copy, don''t you want to pioneer? The person who is late for the first customs clearance copy may become someone else. ¡¿


    songs of Chu: OK. ¡¿


    this is the first time that Chu Ci and Lin Nuo have cooperated to make copies.


    Before there were more difficult copies, she was looking for [Dan Xuefeng Yi] to fight together.


    For the first time, Chu Ci thought that there would be many problems.


    But Linnuo''s technology is very good, whether it''s the time to move or to put the move, it''s impeccable.


    Look at him in red. He moves flexibly. His sword moves are sharp and his moves are deadly.


    The big boss in the couple''s copy is a female ghost in red. After half of her blood is killed, she will be furious, her body will be huge, her long black hair will start dancing, and her attack power is very high.


    Those who have come to pass before are all defeated at this stage.


    Chu Ci and Lin Nuo rely on their own superb operation and sophisticated equipment to successfully kill this female ghost.


    After the ghost''s blood reached the bottom, her anger dissipated and she became a pretty woman.


    A woman begins to tell the story of her life, which is probably a bitter story about being separated from her husband.


    After the story, the woman disappeared.


    [World bulletin]: congratulations to players on the first clearance of [love commitment] copy of [love commitment] between [love salted fish] and [a salty fish that can''t be salted any more].


    [World bulletin]: congratulations to player [love salted fish] for winning [God''s favorite] Golden Phoenix;


    [World bulletin]: congratulations to player [a salty fish that can''t be salty any more] for winning [God''s favorite] Golden Phoenix;


    congratulations to player [a salty fish that can''t be salty any more] for winning [God ''

 Chapter 267

    On fairness, three world announcements pop up in a row, namely, the announcement of the copy of the customs clearance couple and the announcement of the drop reward.


    Officials have said for a long time that players who pass through new copies for the first time will have special rewards.


    But what is the specific official did not say, to the players in a suspense.


    Now the suspense is revealed, it''s Jinfeng and Jinhuang!


    [world] breaking into widow''s village at night: I''m dead, I''m jealous! It''s God''s pet! The only two gods in full service!


    [world] overlord bows hard: I''m not alive anymore. Do these two people leave room for others? They''re taking over the world announcement tonight! From marriage to reward! Crazy!


    [world] this damned tenderness: jealousy makes me beyond recognition, jealousy makes me separate.


    [world] little fan sister of qweasdzxc: my heart is broken and I can''t spell it.


    The world channel is flying.


    Finished the new copy of Chu Ci, directly under the game.


    Lin Nuo on the other side also quit the game after Chu Ci went offline.


    Lu Xing came in with a stack of materials and handed it to Linnuo. At the same time, he saw Linnuo''s expression.


    This monster is laughing.


    "What makes you so happy?" Lu Xing asked.


    "Do you have one?" Does he look happy?


    "Do you want to look in the mirror? You don''t know how evil you are when you laugh? "


    "There''s something good about it." Linnuo said, "I just found a daughter-in-law in the game."


    "Oh, I found one in the game..." Lu Xing was startled, "what?! You''re in the game Found a Daughter in law


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Yes! Very big Lu Xing said, "Lord Huo, you can''t be a man like this! You already have a farewell sister, how can you hook up with other girls in the game? Although the lovers in the game can''t take it seriously, as a man who already has an object, he must keep his body clean and can''t hurt his sister''s heart! Especially sister Ci, the coach of our basketball team. I tell you, you can''t hurt her! "


    Lu Xing said a lot in one breath.


    "When did Chuci and I become lovers?" Lin Nuo is better than Lu Xing. He already has the saying of Chu Ci.


    "Hello? You don''t want to be responsible, do you? I saw all the things you and sister CI did in the gym? As long as there''s no one, you two Just... "


    Lu Xing''s hands intertwined with each other.


    He''s too embarrassed to say that.


    Knowing that Lu Xing misunderstood, Lin Nuo didn''t explain: "I''m a couple with salted fish."


    "You can''t make a couple with anyone. People with real objects should be clean in the game!" Lu Xing is righteous and strict.


    "Salted fish is the song of Chu." Linno said.


    "Eh?" Lu Xing was surprised. "Do you think that salty salted fish is sister CI?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go!" Lu Xing exclaimed, "haven''t you been chasing salted fish before?"


    "Yes."


    "Well So the person you''ve been chasing is sister CI? Does sister CI know who you are? "


    "I know today."


    "And she''s not angry?"


    "She had a fight with me and asked me for 300000 gold coins."


    300000 gold coins


    It''s not cheap at all.


    But look at Linnuo''s appearance, is really not distressed.


    Also, he loves a fart!


    The whole game company is his. He loves what gold coin is for.

 Chapter 268

    Chu Chengxian''s concession gave the Chu family a respite.


    But Mr. Chu was not satisfied with the current situation.


    Although the current Chu family is not bankrupt, because of the attitude of Chu Chengxian, the whole famous families in Tonghai city have no contact with them, and they are isolated.


    Master Chu needs to find allies.


    "Dad, there is no one in Tonghai city who can compete with the Haisheng group." Chu Yuheng said with frustration.


    "I heard that Danfei company recently moved its address to our Tonghai city?" Asked Master Chu.


    "There is such a thing." It''s not a big thing, it''s not a small thing.


    Danfei is a famous luxury brand in the world. It has many industries such as clothing, bags, watches, cosmetics and so on.


    Although the scale of Danfei is not as large as that of Shanghai Sheng group, Danfei and Haisheng belong to different fields and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. It is difficult to simply say which is stronger.


    "Danfei has just come to Tonghai city for development. It definitely needs to get in touch with the local industry of Tonghai city. This is a good time." Master Chu''s judgment.


    "Dad, I understand what you''re saying, and I''ve thought about it for a long time, but do you know? The boss of Danfei is also famous. He seldom comes out in person and doesn''t attend any dance party. It''s not easy to see him, and the people he works for are all very selfless. It''s hard to deal with them. "


    "If it''s simple, can we still get our Chu family? Didn''t other people get there early? If it''s difficult, you need to be more attentive. You can inquire about the person''s preferences well, find a chance to meet people, throw yourself in their favor, and try to get in touch with them. "


    The old man of Chu had been in business for most of his life, and he knew the truth of being able to bend and stretch.


    "Well, I''ll do something about it." Chu Yuheng can only listen to the old man now.


    Had it not been for the attention of the old man, Chu Chengxian would have destroyed their family.


    At the critical time, it''s up to the old man to save their Chu family.


    After several twists and turns, Chu Yuheng finally got some useful news, that is, the boss of Danfei company likes delicious food.


    In terms of food requirements are very high, so the canteen of Danfei company invites top chefs, which is deeply loved by the employees.


    In addition, I heard that Danfei company had a party to celebrate the relocation of the company in the canteen on Friday night.


    Chu Yuheng infers that the boss of Danfei will attend the celebration in person.


    Meng Qingyan knows that her husband is worried about the future of the Chu family recently.


    It hurts to see that his whole body is thin.


    "Yuheng, don''t work too hard. Your health matters."


    "Where can I manage so much now? Do you know what situation the Chu family is now in Tonghai city? "


    Meng Qingyan doesn''t know what situation the Chu family is in Tonghai now.


    The ladies she used to make friends with didn''t call her at tea parties, and completely excluded her.


    The sisters who used to be good friends are no longer in contact with each other, and they don''t even return any news.


    These days, Yu Xin is accompanying her and comforting her.


    "But if we go to see the boss of Danfei in such a rash way, they may not take care of us." Meng Qingyan expressed her worries.


    "No matter how small the chance is, we should try it! If you don''t try, there''s no chance. " Chu Yuheng said, "and although our Chu family is in a miserable situation now, our inside information is there. If it wasn''t for Chu Chengxian''s repeated suppression, we wouldn''t have become like this. If Dan Fei''s boss has vision and can find out the potential of our Chu family, our cooperation is likely to be achieved."

 Chapter 269

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Chu Yuheng took Meng Qingyan to the coffee shop downstairs of Danfei company, and chose a window seat to observe the people in and out of Danfei company.


    After waiting for more than an hour, they didn''t wait for anything. They were both tired.


    At 2:30 p.m., a familiar figure appeared in their field of vision.


    It''s Chu Ci.


    A leisure sportswear Chuci entered the door of Danfei company.


    "Ah CI? She How did she come here? " Meng Qingyan was surprised.


    Chu Yuheng is also strange: "go and have a look."


    Chu Yuheng quickly got up and ran to the door of Danfei company.


    The security guard at the door stopped him: "sorry, sir, you are not an employee of the company. If you want to go in under special circumstances, please inform your contact person to come down and take you in. If you are coming to our party today, please send us an e-invitation card. "


    Danfei company''s guard is very strict, the door is installed with face recognition system, only employees brush face can enter.


    If it is a customer or other people who need to enter or leave the company, they need to be accompanied by employees.


    No, how did Chuci get in?


    "Who is the little girl who just went in? How can she get in? " Chu Yuheng asked the security guard.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know who you''re talking about."


    "No, just a few minutes ago, I walked into a high school girl. Was she taken in?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. Those who enter our company are either our employees or customers accompanied by our employees. If you are going to today''s party, you need an electronic invitation card. "


    The security guard is very polite, but he has a clear attitude and doesn''t talk about anything about the internal staff of the company with unimportant outsiders.


    Failed to ask Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan can only leave, just walk a few steps, see Chu han to the door of Danfei company.


    "How did Xiao Han come here?" Chu Yuheng was puzzled.


    Chu Han didn''t notice his parents. He came to find Chu Ci.


    After Chu Ci left the Chu family, he kept in touch with her all the time.


    Although their relationship became more complicated, they were still brothers and sisters.


    Chu Han was about to enter the door when she put a hand on his shoulder.


    Chu Han turns around and her face suddenly changes.


    "Dad Mom Why are you here? " Chu Han is surprised and guilty.


    "Xiaohan, we should ask you this question. How did you come here?" Meng Qingyan asked.


    "I I''m coming to a little party here. " Chu Han bows his head. He is guilty and dare not look at Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan.


    He didn''t know what to do with his sister. He was afraid that his family would oppose him and that they would have other ideas. He just wanted to keep a simple relationship with his sister.


    "Are you invited by Danfei?" Chu Yuheng didn''t notice his son''s eyes dodging. His attention was on the matter that his son could enter Danfei company.


    They heard that Danfei company only invited some better enterprises to their company''s housewarming party.


    "Well..." Chu Han can only admit it.


    "Who gave you the invitation."


    "One Friends. " Chu Han answers carefully.


    "Then you can go straight in?" Chu Yuheng asked again.


    "Well..."


    His sister gave him permission to input his information into the company''s security system, so that he could enter the company through the face recognition system at the door.

 Chapter 270

    "Then you take us in!" Chu Yuheng said quickly.


    "Why? Dad, it''s an internal party of someone else''s company. What are you doing? "


    "It''s nothing. Just go to other people''s parties. Since you know the people inside, it''s normal for you to take your parents with you? Isn''t there several other families invited today? "


    "It''s business with Danfei Dan Fei has no business relationship with our Chu family... "


    "Then we went in as your family members. We don''t talk about business." Chu Yuheng explained.


    Meng Qingyan also persuades Chu Yuheng: "Yuheng, you forget that you just showed us that ah CI also went in. Chu Chengxian warned you that you are not allowed to appear in front of ah CI again."


    One of Chu Yuheng''s fingers was broken by Chu Chengxian. He went to the hospital to pick it up and is still in plaster cast.


    If you enter Danfei company and accidentally run into the songs of Chu, and are known by Chu Chengxian, it''s not a joke.


    Chu Yuheng was obviously stunned when he heard this.


    That day, the picture of being tortured by Chu Chengxian emerged again.


    He did not dare to appear in front of Chuci again.


    Can think of Chu Yuheng and not reconciled.


    He doesn''t want to live in the shadow of Chu Chengxian all his life.


    If he wants revenge, he can''t be afraid of Chu Chengxian.


    Fear of hands and feet is definitely not the solution.


    Chu Yuheng was tough: "why do I have to be afraid of Chu Chengxian? He really thought he could be lawless? "


    Then Chu Yuheng continued to ask Chu Han, "Xiao Han, what do you have to worry about? I just want you to take us? Isn''t it normal for you to be invited to attend with your family? It''s going to take so long? "


    Chu Han can''t explain. Cheng Youyou, Secretary of Chu Ci, says that even if it''s a party held by the company, Chu Ci won''t attend. Generally, she takes the food upstairs to Chu Ci.


    So thinking, Chu Han agreed to Chu Yuheng''s request: "that''s OK."


    Chu Han leads Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan into Danfei company.


    On the seventh floor of the building, the party has begun.


    Bright lights, all kinds of buffet food.


    Most of the guests present today are employees of Danfei company, and only a few of them are invited.


    On the spot, we play games, taste delicious food and taste delicious food.


    Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan are out of place with this party.


    Chu Han is also very embarrassed. It''s a party for the company to celebrate the relocation, but his parents are serious as if they are here to talk business.


    There are more and more people at the party. Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan are not interested in playing games and looking around.


    They don''t know what boss Danfei looks like. They can only judge who is the boss from the attitude of the employees.


    "By the way, what about Chu Ci?" Chu Yuheng asked suddenly.


    Didn''t Chuci come in, too? Why didn''t you see her.


    "Well My sister may not come to the party. " Chu Han said.


    "Who knows what she''s doing!" Chu Yuheng muttered, "she''s very powerful now. With the backing of Chu Chengxian, she can do whatever she wants!"


    Chu Chengxian, a fool, even if he knew that his daughter had been made by someone who had stolen his tadpole, he still protected her.


    But thanks to him, he took Chuci seriously, otherwise they would not have threatened him.


    "Dad, don''t say that about my sister. She didn''t do anything wrong, and she didn''t want to." Chu Han defends Chu Ci.

 Chapter 271

    "Why do you call her sister? I tell you, she and her father are enemies of our Chu family. " Chu Yuheng solemnly admonishes Chu Han, "when you meet her in school, you should stay away from her."


    "Dad, your grudge with uncle is your business. Why do you involve me and my sister?"


    "If you want to be obedient, you will be obedient. You are my son. Don''t you even listen to my father now?" Chu Yuheng was a little angry. "She knew that it was not a good thing to take Chu Ci home. She just stayed at home for a long time, and she brought you bad!"


    Meng Qingyan''s eyes were red when she heard it.


    Chu Han is also very uncomfortable. She can only go to the side, pick up a glass of wine and pour it directly to herself.


    Chu Han is less than 18 years old. She doesn''t drink at ordinary times. She is in a bad mood today, so she pours it into her mouth.


    ###


    on the top floor of the company, Chu Ci is watching a play with snacks in his lounge.


    The door opened and Lu zhe appeared at the door.


    The girl in the room is really surprising.


    A fluffy nightgown with a hat on the head and hair on.


    Holding a large bag of potato chips in his hand, he nests on the bed and looks like a lazy man.


    But inexplicably cute.


    Chu Ci looks up and looks at Lu Zhe.


    "Yo Yo, how did you bring the man directly to my room? I don''t want face? "


    "Back to the boss, you said it yourself. When people come, they will bring it to see you directly. Moreover, I don''t think you have any face to lose, boss." Cheng youyou replied.


    "It seems so." Chu Ci agrees with this view.


    "Half an hour to go." Chu Ci didn''t want to move.


    Cheng took a look at his watch and said, "except for the time you have to change clothes and make up, you have five minutes at most."


    "Don''t remind me of such a sad thing." Chu Ci doesn''t want to move.


    "With such a good-looking handsome guy waiting for you, don''t you think you should give up the beautiful man in your TV series and have a look at the beautiful man in reality?" Cheng continues to remind.


    "It''s not exciting to see a single beautiful man." Chu Ci replied.


    "Well, now you only have three minutes left." Cheng continued.


    After that, he said to Lu zhe beside him, "this gentleman, please wait on the sofa outside. She will come out by herself when it''s time. You can rest assured that she will be on time."


    Lu zhe smiles and exits the room, waiting on the sofa outside.


    Sure enough, as soon as the time arrived, Chu Ci came out, very punctual.


    Chuci came out of the room wearing a sexy dress.


    The length of the skirt barely covers the thigh root, revealing the slender white and straight legs.


    At the same time, it also shows the slim waist and plump


    Chuci''s skin is very good, so only a light makeup, hair tied into a ball.


    She is not only young and beautiful at her age, but also mature and steady.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Ci asked, "those who want you to come to the party eat and drink, but you can''t eat in a daze."


    Lu zhe recalled: "you look good when you dress like this. But why are you so formal today? "


    "I''m the boss of this company. I need to look like a boss. Otherwise, how can I convince the public?" The tone of Chu Ci is somewhat helpless.


    Dress is also defined as part of her job.


    "You didn''t like lively occasions before. Why are you going to attend your company''s party today?" Lu zhe asked.

 Chapter 272

    "Well I want to make a little change. "


    Chuci is not good, directly said that he is to worship value.


    She also wants to keep a low profile, but according to the rules of the system, employees are also an important way for her to gain adoration value.


    So today she was forced to open a business and go down to meet her employees.


    Dressing up mature and intellectually is also to get their worship value.


    Ah, dry rice people, dry rice soul, in order to dry rice, can only give up.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go down with you." Lu zhe accompanied Chu Ci to the seventh floor.


    The two appeared at the party on the seventh floor together. As soon as they appeared, the combination of handsome men and beautiful women attracted people''s attention.


    Lu Zhe is a famous designer and enjoys a high reputation in the circle.


    He has cooperated with Danfei in many projects, so most people in the company know him.


    Mixing in the crowd, Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan find the commotion.


    So I followed their eyes to the door.


    Lu Zhe and Chu Ci appeared at the same time.


    Lu Zhe is a suit, tall and gentle, elegant and modest.


    Today, Chuci''s clothes are very sexy, with outstanding figure and exquisite appearance, which are very eye-catching.


    "It''s really a good way. It''s not only relying on Chu Chengxian, but also finding the Lu family young master to be her boyfriend. I said how she got into Danfei. It turns out that''s the same thing!"


    Chu Han is drunk now. Sitting on the sofa beside her, she is in a daze. She can''t care what bad things Chu Yuheng is saying about Chu Ci.


    "Is that Lu Da''s designer? How handsome! I look more three-dimensional and handsome than the photos on the magazine


    "Yes, yes, it''s even more beautiful than some star meat!"


    "It''s said that Lu Da, the designer of Tonghai City, was born into a distinguished family. He was the young master of the Lu family, a big financial group in Tonghai city."


    "Really? That''s perfect! Envy


    "Of course, how else can we be worthy of our president?"


    "A couple of talented men and beautiful women are made in heaven. They are envious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Regardless of Meng Qingyan''s dissuasion, Chu Yuheng comes to Chuci.


    "Nephew Lu Xian, long time no see."


    Chu Yuheng greets Lu Zhe.


    He didn''t come here for Chuci. He had nothing to say with Chuci, but Lu zhe was different.


    He knows that Lu Zhe is a famous designer and has a good relationship with Dan Fei.


    Lu Zhe''s reaction was very cold: "I''m not familiar with you."


    Lu Zhe''s attitude made Chu Yuheng very angry. "Is Lu xiannephew also in conflict with our Chu family because of Chu Chengxian''s attitude?"


    "No Lu zhe denied, "it has nothing to do with the Haisheng group. I''m really not familiar with you. Plus what you''ve done to ah Ci, I don''t think I need to be familiar with you."


    Lu Zhe''s words made Chu Yuheng gnash his teeth.


    Seeing this, Meng Qingyan quickly made a comeback: "ah Ci, don''t be like this. Even if you can''t be a father and daughter, don''t be an enemy. Mom, please!"


    Meng Qingyan cried tears in her eyes.


    One is her husband, and the other is her daughter. She really doesn''t want the relationship between them to be at odds.


    Lu zhe helps Chu Ci reply: "aunt, some things can''t be forced, and you can''t just ask for ah CI. The relationship between people is mutual."


    Meng Qingyan is speechless.


    Because Lu zhe was present, Chu Yuheng was not easy to attack. He forced himself to be dissatisfied with Chu Ci and said with a smile, "nephew Lu Xian, I''ll ask you one thing. If you answer me, I won''t disturb you. I want to know who is the president of Danfei at the party today? "

 Chapter 273

    Chu Yuheng looks forward to Lu Zhe.


    Lu zhe turns to look at Chu Ci.


    People around also looked at Chu Yuheng.


    That look, it''s a little strange.


    "Security, please leave." Chuci said lightly.


    "Chu Ci, what orders are you giving here? I didn''t want to pay any attention to you, but you''re so good that you give me back my nose? " Chu Yuheng sneered coldly.


    "Sir, please pay attention to your wording." Lu zhe frowned.


    Chu Yuheng said to Lu zhe earnestly: "nephew Lu Xian, you don''t know that Chu Ci is biased against me. I know that her growing up environment has caused some problems in her character. I can understand that, but now it''s time to talk about business. It''s not good for her to make trouble like this."


    "Please don''t talk nonsense." Lu zhe said in a deep voice.


    Chuci''s growing environment is not good? What''s wrong with Chuci''s growing environment?


    The orphanage where Chuci lived at first was really poor and broken when she was a child, but now many people who went out of this orphanage have become successful people in all walks of life.


    Not to mention the family that adopted Chuci later, although the couple lived a simple life, they were full of scholarly family, academic origins, and usually communicated with university professors and academicians of the National Academy of Sciences.


    "Is it nonsense? Just look at her attitude? She''s an invited guest, and so am I. in this way, I''ll drive me away, just because I have nephew Lu Xian and you''re there to protect her. "


    "Watch your words!"


    Lu Zhe, who is gentle and elegant, can''t curse people. His expression at the moment is the most severe when he treats people.


    "Nephew Lu Xian, what I said didn''t mean anything to insult people, did it?" Chu Yuheng takes out the elder''s status, "I''m also for you. She''s brought by you. Her words and deeds will have an impact on you."


    At the party, more and more people stop to look at Chu Yuheng.


    It''s weird in my eyes.


    A look of wonder.


    But at the moment Chu Yuheng didn''t notice the eyes of the people around him. He just thought that he was an ordinary spectator.


    He continued to say to Chuci, "Chuci, although our relationship has changed, some things will never change. I''m always your elder. Anyone who has a little family education knows how to talk to the elder."


    At this time, Cheng youyou came over with Chuci''s mobile phone in his hand.


    "Boss, you left your cell phone in the office." Cheng youyou hands over his cell phone.


    A "boss" to Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan surprised.


    Zhang Yuanjie came with Cheng youyou. He came up and reported to Chuci: "boss, I just took what you want to your office. You can remember to look back."


    Zhang Yuanjie takes things to Chu Ci''s office, and then comes down with Cheng you by the way.


    Everyone in the company can see that Zhang Yuanjie likes Cheng youyou and deliberately looks for an opportunity to talk to her, but Zhang Yuanjie himself doesn''t admit it.


    Chu Yuheng recognized the man in the plaid shirt in front of him.


    This man Isn''t it the loser who came to pick up Chu Ci last time?


    At that time, the business card he handed them was the director of the Network Technology Department of Danfei company.


    But he looks like a loser. Later, he said that Chuci is his boss, but the Chu family didn''t believe it.


    Now the location is changed to the headquarters of Danfei company, and the situation becomes different at other people''s parties.

 Chapter 274

    The loser called Chuci "boss", and people around him didn''t react differently, which is equivalent to acquiescing to this name.


    "Why does she call you boss?" Chu Yuheng questioned Chu Ci.


    He was wondering if "boss" meant anything else.


    Chu Ci is lazy to talk to her.


    Chu Yuheng continued to ask: "what''s the relationship between you and Danfei company?"


    Zhang Yuanjie next to him couldn''t go on looking, "I said, are you a brain problem? Last time I went to your house, I already said that she is our boss. If you don''t believe it, you still have to ask. What do you want to ask? "


    They had already said who the songs of Chu were, and they did not deliberately hide them. They made it clear at that time.


    Chu Yuheng turned pale.


    Chu Yuheng looks at Chu Ci, she Is it the president of Danfei?


    This How is that possible?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    I''ve been thinking for a long time that the person I want to win over is actually Chuci?


    Is Chuci the boss of Danfei company?


    But she looked so poor and ordinary before.


    None of the information they have investigated has ever said that Chuci is the boss of a large international company!


    Meng Qingyan''s expression is very dull: "ah Ci, how can you be the boss of Dan Fei? This Then you used to... "


    It''s impossible. Chuci used to live in such a tight life. How could he be the president of such a large international company?


    This is something that has never been thought of at all.


    Chu Ci snapped his right hand and asked, "I don''t seem to have invited these two people. How did they get in?"


    The security guard next to him immediately took out his walkie talkie and asked the security guard on duty at the door. He got an answer from the security guard on duty at the door.


    "Boss, they came with Chu Han." Answer the security guard.


    "Ask them to leave." Chu Ci lazily continued to waste time with these two people.


    The security guard came up immediately, "this gentleman and this lady, please leave."


    Even the security guard of Danfei building is obedient to Chuci, which shows that she is indeed the boss of the company.


    Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan haven''t recovered from the shocking news. They are asked out of Danfei''s building by the security guard with a dull look.


    ###


    Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan return to Chu''s home pale.


    Seeing their ugly faces, Master Chu knew that they were not doing well: "if they didn''t succeed, they didn''t pretend to be good, and they didn''t have to cry, and then they tried to do it. I didn''t expect you to do it so soon."


    "Dad, it''s not just that it didn''t work." Chu Yuheng explained.


    "What else?" Asked Master Chu.


    "That Last time Chu Ci said that she was the boss of Danfei. This is true. The president of Danfei is really her. " Chu Yuheng''s face was ugly. When he said this, he was full of pain and chagrin.


    "What did you say?" Chu''s face also changed, "Chu Ci is from Danfei company President? "


    "Yes." Chu Yuheng was very reluctant, but he had to give a positive answer.


    "How do you know?" The old man of Chu asked.


    "We went to the housewarming party held by Danfei company. At the party, the employee of Danfei was called boss Chuci, and Xiaohan seemed to have known that Chuci was the president of Danfei for a long time..."


    If it''s all like this, there''s no mistake.


    Master Chu''s face sank and he didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 275

    Chu Yuheng gnawed his teeth and said, "if I had known, I would not have pushed people to Chu Chengxian."


    Chu Yuheng really regretted it.


    If we had known that it was such a situation, they would have chosen to be better to Chuci, and kept it from her, so that she thought he was her own father, wouldn''t it be different?


    If it''s not his own, it''s not his own. If it''s not really a cuckold, it''s like adopting a girl, isn''t it?


    "Didn''t you treat her the worst?" The old man of Chu said coldly.


    "I can''t help it. As soon as I see her, my heart is blocked! I''m a man. The child my wife gave birth to is not mine. It''s normal for me to be angry! "


    "You didn''t make it yourself? Who''s to blame? Qingyan didn''t cheat on you. What are you still doing there? "


    "Dad, now things have been like this. The boss of Chuci caidanfei, our previous plan has fallen through. If you don''t say it, you still Also... "


    The old man of Chu leans back on the cushion, and he has a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart.


    His wife gave birth to their own children, Su Nu you, are so excellent.


    My other children, my grandson, are just a little smarter than my daughter, and the rest are useful!


    "I don''t think so!" The old man of Chu said angrily.


    The old man of Chu had mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Dad, what should we do now?"


    Chu Yuheng has no clue.


    Not only did he not find an ally for himself, but also unexpectedly found that his opponent became more and more powerful.


    What is this called!


    ###


    Linnuo was working in front of his computer when a picture came to his computer.


    Linnuo opened the picture and his face sank.


    In the photo, Chu Ci and Lu zhe stand side by side, handsome men and beautiful women, very eye-catching.


    Especially Chuci, which she never had in school, is bright, dazzling and eye-catching.


    The tight dress sets off the exquisite figure.


    It''s not too much to say she''s a goblin.


    In the shot captured in the photo, Lu Zhe, beside Chuci, is looking down at her with unspeakable tenderness.


    The person who sent the photo to Linnuo also added a sentence:


    [Mr. Huo, this is the photo of the president of Danfei you want. She looks very young and has no face to say. I inquired about it. She seems to be a couple with Mr. Lu. ¡¿


    Danfei has been in the limelight in Tonghai recently. For business needs, Linnuo asked people to pay attention to the affairs of the president of Danfei.


    So his people were among the people who went to the party that day.


    As a result, this is a picture of Chuci!


    Lu Xing pushed open the door of Linnuo''s study and walked in with a smile: "Mr. Huo, is there any news from Danfei? If not, I''ll go back and ask my brother. He went to Danfei''s party today. It seems that he has cooperated with Danfei before and is quite familiar with him there. "


    Lu Xing finds that Linnuo doesn''t respond and looks at the computer screen.


    Curious Lu Xing got close to him. He didn''t know. He was startled.


    "Why did sister CI go? Dressed like this So... "


    Chuci is usually either a school uniform or a sportswear. His good figure is hidden under his clothes.


    The Chu Ci in the photo is so bright that Lu Xing can hardly recognize it.


    "No, the one next to here, this one, isn''t it my brother?"


    Because the songs of Chu in the photo are too amazing, Lu Xinglong later found that the man standing next to the songs of Chu in the photo is his elder brother.

 Chapter 276

    Lu Xing said with some doubts, "didn''t my brother go to Danfei''s housewarming party today? How to be with sister CI? Did he go with my sister? I heard that the president of Danfei is a gourmet lover, so their company''s party should also invite a very strong Chuci. My brother is taking my sister to eat and drink? "


    "The man in the picture is the president of Danfei." Linno said.


    "What? Although my brother is a very famous designer and has won many awards and cooperated with Danfei, he is not the president of Danfei. He has his own studio and is closer to Chen Xunshan."


    "I don''t mean your brother."


    "If it''s not my brother, can it be my elder sister, she..." Lu Xing''s smile was stiff, and he suddenly widened his eyes


    "Yes."


    "No? Is sister CI the president of Danfei? That''s too young, isn''t it? "


    "Do you think there are few things that shock you about her?"


    "Er..." Lu Xing thought, it seems that there are a lot of, "no, I have you by my side, a metamorphosis is almost, how come another one?"


    Lu Xing muttered to himself for a while, then suddenly found that Linnuo''s face was a little black.


    Looking at the picture on the screen, I found the real point of the picture.


    His brother! And songs of Chu!


    Together!


    The trough!


    The problem seems to be a bit serious!


    His brother and Danfei have a good friendship. Danfei''s president is sister CI.


    So his brother and sister CI have a good relationship.


    Leaving elder sister company to do housewarming party, invited his brother, but did not invite Huo Xiaoye!


    Is this The legendary Top of the head grassland?


    And this grassland was planted by his elder brother for his boss


    emmmm¡­¡­


    Is it time for him to leave now?


    ###


    an hour later, Linnuo appeared in Danfei building.


    Chuci just came back from the party.


    With a smile on his face, he was happy in his heart.


    Because she has just gained more than 100 store worship value.


    If she had known that a walk in front of the employees would have gained their admiration, she would have done so for a long time.


    Seeing Chu Ci laughing so happily, Lu zhe was relieved.


    "I hope you can be so happy every day." Lu zhe said with soft eyes.


    "I wish I could be so happy every day."


    They talk and laugh back to the office. As soon as they open the door, they find Lin Nuo sitting on the reception sofa in Chu Ci''s office.


    Chu Ci was stunned for a moment.


    How did he get in?


    Her company''s security system should not allow outsiders to enter.


    Not to mention the CEO''s office on the top floor.


    Only the VIP elevator exclusive to the president can reach this floor of the building.


    All elevators have intelligent face recognition system and iris recognition system. People without authority can''t even be called ordinary elevators, let alone VIP elevators.


    In addition to her, only a few people in the company have this right.


    Lin Nuo saw the two people with bright smiles on their faces, their faces were black, and their eyes fell on Lu Zhe, and their eyes were cold.


    Lu zhe also felt the hostility in Linnuo''s eyes.


    "Lu Zhe, go back first. I have something to deal with." Chu Ci turned to Lu zhe behind him.


    "Good. Take care to rest yourself. Don''t be too tired. "


    Lu zhe said to Chu Ci, his eyes stayed on Lin Nuo for a while, and then slowly turned away.

 Chapter 277

    He didn''t care about the relationship between Chu Ci and Lin Nuo.


    After Lu zhe left, Chu Ci closed the door of the president''s office, went to Lin Nuo and asked, "how did you get in? Who brought you in? "


    Lin Nuo suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Chu Ci''s hand and pulls her to his side.


    Chu Ci''s hand was very quick, and he resisted decisively.


    But Linnuo''s action was faster than her, and he caught her hands with lightning speed.


    And then followed by a spin body, Chu Ci pressed on the sofa, bullying himself.


    One hand holds Chu Ci''s hands and presses them on his head.


    The other hand is on the side of Chuci''s body, so that his body is suspended above Chuci''s body.


    He looked down at the songs of Chu that he had pressed on the sofa.


    She just came back from the party, wearing the red slim dress he saw in the photo during the day, wrapped in her exquisite body.


    The skirt is too short, long legs are exposed, white and slender.


    The delicate and three-dimensional facial features can''t be said to be attractive without powder.


    Linnuo''s eyes looked directly at Chu Ci, full of danger and aggression.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Chu Ci.


    Calm and calm.


    "You are quite calm." Lino smiles.


    "Is panic useful? But if I can''t fight, I won''t give me a buff when I''m flustered, so that I can beat you. " Chu Ci replied.


    "Is it just me, or other men?"


    "You mean in this situation? I can''t compare that. "


    He was the first man to beat her.


    She had never been in this situation before.


    "Where is Lu zhe?"


    "Lu zhe? He''s not a barbarian. "


    Linnuo was fine before. I don''t know why he was so savage today.


    "I''m savage?"


    "Don''t you think your action is barbaric? I don''t think it''s too much for me to say something indecent? "


    Lin Nuo suddenly lowered his body position and approached Chu Ci.


    The distance between the two bodies is only 10 cm. I feel that they may touch each other at any time.


    His lips came to Chuci''s ear: "I''ll rush to tease other men when I''m done. Who do you think I am?"


    When did she tease him?


    No?


    She didn''t tease Han!


    Chuci was thinking about it when he suddenly felt warm in his ears.


    Chu Ci, who had never experienced this kind of experience, was stunned for a while before he reflected what he had encountered.


    "Damn it! You bastard, get out of my way


    This time, the songs of Chu have been blown up, and there is no calmness just now.


    Chuci usually looks mature and steady, but after all, she is only an 18-year-old girl who has never encountered such a thing.


    That indescribable sense of shame drove her crazy.


    "Do you get rash when Lu zhe touches you?" Lin Nuo inquired in Chu Ci''s ear, and the heat of his speech beat on Chu Ci''s ear and neck.


    Linnuo''s eyes looked at the white and delicate earlobe in front of him. What he smelled in his nose was the faint fragrance of Chuci, and he felt a burst of heat in his body.


    "What''s wrong with you today? Why did Lu zhe annoy you? "


    "Of course, he provoked me. Since you teased me, you can''t like other people, no matter Lu zhe or anyone else."


    "You are poisonous!" What nonsense!


    He and Lu zhe! When on earth did she have that kind of relationship with them?!

 Chapter 278

    Lin Nuo raised his head and looked at Chu Ci. He saw the anger in Chu Ci''s eyes.


    Lin Nuo came with anger. He intended to punish Chuci''s erratic behavior.


    But when he saw her face and angry eyes, he didn''t know why he wanted to give up.


    Linnuo loosed his grip on Chuci and stood up abruptly.


    Back to Chu Ci, inexplicably angry.


    Chuci was still angry. He got up from the sofa and kicked Lin Nuo''s ass.


    As if he had eyes on his back, Lin Nuo accurately predicted the movements of Chu Ci and firmly grasped Chu Ci''s right foot.


    Then Linnuo turned around and pressed Chuci against the wall.


    Chu Ci was imprisoned between his body and the wall by Lin Nuo, and could not move.


    Chuci, who has never lost a fight before, really kicked the iron plate. She really couldn''t beat this guy!


    When Chu Ci thought that Lin Nuo was going to do something, he suddenly released his hand and returned Chu Ci''s freedom.


    "Don''t be so close to Lu Zhe in the future." Linnuo turned his back again, and coldly "ordered" Chuci.


    Chu Ci looked at Lin Nuo''s back and secretly waved his fist, but he didn''t really hit it.


    This time, even if Chu Ci regenerates his Qi, he will not ask for trouble.


    "Don''t command me. I don''t accept such orders. I have my own freedom to make friends." Chu Ci said.


    "The freedom to make friends, or the freedom to make boyfriends?"


    "Who has a boyfriend?"


    Is TV series not fragrant or delicious food not attractive? Why talk about boyfriends?


    "Then why invite Lu zhe instead of Lu Xing?" What Rino really wanted to ask was why he wasn''t invited.


    "Lu Zhe is a partner of our company. The housewarming party of our company invites people who have relations with the company. Does Lu Xing have relations with the company? Why should I invite Lu Xing?"


    That''s a reasonable explanation, and Linno accepted it.


    When Linnuo turns around and sees Linnuo''s face, Chuci''s eyes unconsciously fall on his lips.


    Seeing his lips, Chuci seemed to feel the hot and humid touch on his ears.


    Ah, ah!


    I still want to beat him!


    Asshole!


    When will the system upgrade her combat effectiveness? She''s good at hammering Linnuo and getting revenge!


    Chu Ci in the brain YY a violent picture of pressing Linnuo on the ground.


    Biting his teeth, Chu Ci decided to ask Linnuo how to get into her office.


    "How on earth did you get into my office?"


    "I''ve modified your security system."


    Linnuo let "Hyacinth" move, add his personal information to the security system of Chuci company building.


    Asshole!


    Her company''s security system has been revised so justifiably!


    It''s shameless.


    [queen, please calm down. He is a good man of three generations! And you can''t beat him! ¡¿


    what a good man!


    Look at his evil face. What''s good about him?


    There must be a mistake in this broken system!


    [your majesty, I have just checked that the company''s security system has only added Linnuo''s authority, and has not done any other bad things. ¡¿


    "did you modify it?"


    Zhang Yuanjie is responsible for the security system of Chuci company. Zhang Yuanjie''s level is one of the best in M country.


    This is the first time that the security alarm system has not been triggered by someone''s intrusion.

 Chapter 279

    "I didn''t do anything else, I just added a quota," he added


    Chuci''s heart turned a white eye silently, just! How can he say that it''s just that!


    Let Zhang Yuanjie upgrade the system later.


    If Zhang Yuanjie can''t, let Xiaokeng get the goods!


    Lin Nuo noticed Chu Ci''s small expression, clearly very angry, but very restrained.


    Inexplicably cute.


    This is much more lovable, more playful and more fiery than the usual calm.


    This is what a normal 18-year-old girl should look like.


    Chuci is secretly angry, but Linnuo looks at her and smiles.


    "Laugh what laugh." Chuci murmured angrily. He was so funny!


    The smile on Linnuo''s face did not decrease. Seeing her white look, she felt more and more playful and lovely.


    "Be my girlfriend." Lin Nuo looked at Chu Ci and said suddenly in a serious tone.


    "What are you talking about?" Chuci suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Officially, be my girlfriend." Rino repeated.


    She teased him for so long, the relationship between them has been ambiguous, but there has never been a formal position.


    "Why should I be your girlfriend?" Chu Ci looks at Lin Nuo and thinks that he may have taken the wrong medicine today, a series of Psychedelic operations.


    "You pursue me and tease me, not to be my girlfriend, but to be irresponsible and a scum girl?" Lin Nuo was a little angry, and was annoyed by Chu Ci''s attitude.


    "I How can I just What''s the scum girl Chuci feels that people are sitting at home and the pot comes from the sky.


    "Did you choose to be my deskmate?"


    "Yes


    "Did you take the initiative to serve me tea and water, and try every means to please me?"


    "Yes


    "Do you make love Bento for me every day?"


    "I make Bento for you every day, but is it a little hasty to add the word" love "


    "Did you come to take care of me when I was sick?"


    "Well That''s right


    "Are you in the lounge with me every day?"


    "I can explain that. I teach players in the gymnasium. I don''t rest in the rest room during the rest time. Where do I go?"


    "Last time in the gym, we had a kiss. Kissing is something that only boys and girls do."


    "It was an accident!"


    "But that was the first time I ever kissed a girl."


    "Well That''s your question. Who Who made you twenty years old and never kiss a girl! Close What is it to me? "


    Chu Ci blushed.


    That''s what she said on her first kiss.


    Depressed.


    Of course, Chuci can''t admit at this time that he also cares that his first kiss is gone.


    "So you''re not going to be responsible for me?" Linnuo took two steps, approached Chuci and looked down at her.


    "I didn''t do it. I''m not responsible."


    "Scum girl."


    "Are you finished, then you just did that to me It''s over! Who is worse? "


    "What''s the matter?" Linnuo knew it and asked.


    "You said it! You''re going too far anyway. "


    "But I only do that kind of thing to you when I treat you as my girlfriend. I intend to be responsible, which is different from your nature."


    "Well I didn''t mean to


    "Once or twice, I may misunderstand you, but you are not teasing me once. You are not the one who wants me. Do you have other purposes?"


    "I..."


    She really has other purposes!

 Chapter 280

    She wants his merits. Hello!


    Chuci recalled what Linnuo said she had done to him in the past.


    I don''t want to know. When I think about it, I really feel that I am suspected of deliberately approaching him, flattering him, or even teasing him.


    Chuci meditates for two seconds.


    With a serious expression.


    "Lynno, I''m not in love." Chuci tells Linnuo firmly.


    "Why?"


    "I''m not suitable for love."


    What do you mean "not suitable?"


    Linnuo saw that Chuci''s playful appearance disappeared, and his serious face felt that he was separated from the world.


    Linnuo doesn''t like such songs of Chu.


    It''s not cute.


    It doesn''t look good either.


    Chuci said: "I didn''t cheat you. I really don''t have the intention to fall in love. I don''t have it now, and I should never have it in the future. If you have misunderstood my actions before, I apologize. I can give you other forms of compensation as long as you like. "


    "I don''t need your compensation." "I''m not going to force you to be my girlfriend any more," lino said in a deep voice


    He''s not in the habit of forcing girls to be his girlfriends.


    Chu Ci Leng for a while, did not expect that Lin Nuo so easily changed his words.


    ###


    Chu Han wakes up and opens her eyes to a strange room.


    Where is he?


    "Awake?"


    Chu Han is familiar with her cold voice.


    "Sister?" Chu Han hurriedly gets down from the sofa and walks to Chu Ci.


    It''s evening. Chuci is still working.


    "Don''t drink like adults when you''re under age." Chu Ci said.


    Chu Han is drunk at the party. After the party, Cheng youyou asks Zhang Yuanjie to carry her to Chu Ci''s office.


    After Chuci''s body shape, Chuhan remembers what he did before he lost consciousness. Because he was in a bad mood, he drank a glass of wine and then became unconscious.


    After a look at the watch, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Sister, is the party over? What about mom and dad? Where did they go? Did they see you? Have they hurt you? " Chu Han asked several questions about Chu Ci.


    "Nothing." She''s OK. She doesn''t know if there''s anything wrong with Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan.


    "Sister, why is it so complicated?" Chu Han hung her head, and the face of the sun was full of melancholy and incomprehension.


    Mingming is a family. Mingming should care for each other and get along with each other. But I don''t know why, things have become so complicated, people are calculating and hating each other.


    "Maybe man is such a complicated animal." Chu Ci said.


    "But I hope everyone is happy, I really don''t understand, grandfather or father, they used to be my beloved people, but now they become strange and difficult to understand, I can''t understand."


    Chu Han''s grandfather and father used to be tall and mighty.


    But what happened recently made him find that it didn''t seem like this.


    His grandfather, who thought he was devoted to his grandmother, actually betrayed her very early.


    He thought that his father, who loved his younger generation, actually designed his elder brother to make his mother pregnant with his elder brother and child.


    "If you can''t understand it, don''t understand it. The world is very complicated. It takes a lot of brain cells to understand. It''s hard to be confused. Isn''t that the way people live?"


    "Sister, you can see through. I can''t do it."


    "I was told that, too."

 Chapter 281

    "Others?"


    "My mother." Chuci said, "I''m talking about my foster mother."


    "You never called our mother." Chu Han said.


    "I can''t do it."


    Chu Ci said, "go back. I''ll let my secretary drive you home."


    Chu Ci is about to find Cheng you, and Cheng you comes by himself.


    "Boss, ah Ting is here." Cheng youyou takes a look at Chu Han, and his face looks a little funny.


    Chu Ci''s expression changed, his brow wrinkled, and there was a complex emotion in his eyes that Chu Han could not understand.


    "Who? Who is a ting? " Chu Han looks at the expression of Chu Ci and is very puzzled.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come.


    Outside the office came a boy.


    The boy is tall, handsome and peach blossom eyed.


    A beautiful dress, fashionable and handsome.


    His hands in his pockets, his eyes smiling, looks bad.


    This man It looks a little familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere.


    The boy went straight to Chuci and held it in his arms.


    Chu Han just reaction, busy to open the boy: "you loosen my sister, don''t move!"


    "Sister?" The boy turns his head, squints his eyes and looks into Chu Han''s eyes, revealing dangerous information.


    "Who are you? Why are you holding my sister? " Chu Han asked.


    The boy bowed his head and looked at the Chuci in front of him. One second, he was evil and sycophantic. The next second, he was wronged.


    "Sister, you don''t want to see me, because you have another brother."


    Victor Baba, a poor man.


    Clearly on a second to see Chu Han, he is also a pair of evil spirit!


    The expression changes as soon as it changes.


    The boy is no one else. He is the son of Chuci''s adoptive parents and her younger brother, Feng Ting.


    They haven''t seen each other for three years.


    In three years, his stature soared.


    Before Ming Dynasty, Chu Ci was half a head higher than him, but now it is half a head higher than Chu Ci.


    Although he never met, Chuci always knew his information.


    Looking at the man''s clever look, Chu Han suddenly remembers.


    "Are you Feng Ting?"


    Hollywood Chinese male stars! Movie, TV and song artists!


    Feng Ting in front of the screen is always like a clever big boy.


    "My brother, Feng Ting." Introduction to Chu Ci.


    Chu Han is stunned for a moment, and then reacts that this Feng Ting is the child of Chu Ci''s foster parents!


    The younger brother who grew up with Chuci!


    Chu Han stares at them.


    Chu Ci turned his head and asked Feng Ting, "how did you get here?"


    "If I don''t come again, don''t you have another brother and can''t remember me?"


    The handsome face is full of grievances, just like an injured child.


    "It''s nothing." Chu Ci said.


    "Then why do you keep avoiding me? Is ah Ting not good? Does my sister not like ah Ting? "


    Duzui, you yuan.


    "I didn''t mean that." Chuci explained that she just I don''t want to hurt him.


    He is the last family she can lose in the world.


    Feng Ting put his head on Chu Ci''s shoulder, "elder sister, I know what you are worried about, but I don''t care. I''ll join you. If you drive me away again, I''ll jump from this window."


    Feng Ting knows why Chu Ci is hiding from him.


    Because of the so-called life.


    When mom and dad died, she felt that she had killed them.


    And then hide from him.


    Just send him the allowance he can''t use up every month.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Height and body shape are not children, but they are still like children.

 Chapter 282

    "I''m just messing around." Feng Ting didn''t care, "you know me. You can say it and do it. Aren''t you afraid of my death? Anyway, you won''t let me stay by your side. I''ll die to show you now! "


    Feng Ting began to cheat.


    Since he was a child, he likes to play tricks.


    When he wanted to sleep with Chuci when he was just able to walk, he played tricks like this.


    Even his grandmother wanted Chuci to feed him.


    Of course, little butt was also served by his mother several times.


    But he never changed.


    At the risk of a smack in the butt, you have to get into your sister''s bed with a bottle.


    There''s really no way for Chu Ci to take Fengting.


    "Don''t you want to do more films?" Chu Ci said.


    "I took a play in China. At my request, I chose Tonghai city as the scene location, so I will stay here for a long time. Does my sister want me to stay in a hotel alone? The hotel doesn''t have the taste of home at all. I haven''t lived in a place with the feeling of home for a long time. "


    Feng Ting''s face is full of grievances. A stray dog abandoned by its owner is pitiful. He has two ears and a tail.


    "Well, you come with me." Chu Ci could not refuse.


    That''s what it''s like to be a child. This guy''s coquettish ability is first-class. Chu Ci can''t help him.


    "Hee hee." Feng Ting grinned. He just wronged Baba''s face. In a second, the sun was shining.


    Then Feng Ting turned to Chu Han and said, "you''re Chu Han. It''s late. You should go back to Chu''s home. I''ll take care of your sister. You don''t have to worry."


    Feng Ting did his homework before returning home. He knew that Chu Ci had been taken back to the Chu family for a short time, and there was a brother named Chu Han who was one year older than him.


    When Feng Ting turns his head and looks at Chu Han, the expression on his face is no longer clever, but a triumphant bad smile.


    It''s like being proud that his sister is his.


    And the position of his expression is invisible.


    Chu Han is suffocating in her heart.


    But there''s no way.


    Chu Ci said to Cheng Youyou, "send Chu Han back to Chu''s home."


    "All right." Cheng youyou has a smile on his face.


    Chu Han leaves Dan Fei''s building reluctantly.


    When the person in the way left, Feng Ting immediately visited Chu Ci''s office.


    Seeing a rest room, Feng Ting laughed. It was really his lazy sister''s style.


    "Sister, do you live here now?" Feng Ting asked, "if there is only one room, we can''t live enough."


    Although he wanted to sleep with his sister as before, his age no longer allowed him to do so.


    Now, if he gets into his sister''s bed again, if his parents are still there, he will not be as simple as a bum blossom.


    "No Chuci said, "I live in my father''s family by blood."


    "Chu Yuheng?" Feng Ting frowned. It didn''t seem like a good thing.


    "No, it''s his brother, Chu Chengxian."


    "So complicated?"


    "A little bit."


    "Is he good to you?"


    "It''s OK. He''s not used to having another daughter, but he does what he thinks a father should do. It''s a bit like..." Chu Ci gave a pause.


    It''s kind of like dad back then.


    It''s the first time to take Chuci home.


    I don''t know what the little girl needs.


    A lot of things were prepared.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you to see him later, and I''ll help you evaluate. If he''s not good, you don''t want to live with him. You''d better stay with me."

 Chapter 283

    Chu Ci gave a pause.


    In the younger brother''s body, saw the shadow of adoptive parents.


    as like as two peas, he is always the same as his parents.


    As soon as Chu Ci''s eyes changed, Feng Ting immediately came forward and hugged Chu Ci tightly. "Don''t think about it. Mom and dad are looking at us in the sky. They want us to be well."


    Just like a child, Feng Ting suddenly showed his mature side at this moment.


    It''s been three years. Feng Ting has been waiting for three years to find Chuci. He just wants to wait until he grows up and is no longer the little boy who can only cry.


    He''s the man my sister can rely on.


    He is the pillar of the family. He can take care of himself and his sister.


    They can support each other and go on in a world without mom and dad.


    ###


    Chu Ci takes Feng Ting back to the house of Chu Chengxian, where she lives temporarily.


    Before going back, Chu Ci sent a short message to Chu Chengxian to explain the situation.


    Then on the way home, he told Feng Ting about the relationship between himself and Chu Chengxian.


    After entering the door, assistant Zhu Shuang told Chu Ci: "Miss, the young master''s room is ready. Because of the rush of time, some things are not ready, causing inconvenience to the young master. Please forgive me."


    When Chu Ci left the company, he informed Chu Chengxian that he wanted to bring his younger brother back.


    But in half an hour, I was really in a hurry.


    But Chu Chengxian, who is so busy, also knows that when he receives the news of Chu Ci, he immediately informs his assistant to prepare Feng Ting''s room, which shows that he is really good at Chu Ci.


    Into the living room, Chu Chengxian, as usual, has been at home.


    He is very busy, but he will go home on time. If there is any work that is not finished, he will bring it home to do.


    Although he couldn''t say a word with Chuci when he got home, he was determined to do what he thought a father should do - to go home on time to accompany his children.


    Feng Ting looks at Chu Chengxian with his eyes.


    Chu Chengxian does not dodge, the atmosphere is calm, showing the sharp edge of the market.


    Feng Ting crooked his lips with a smile and took the initiative to come forward, "Hello uncle Chu, my name is Feng Ting."


    If Feng Ting could take the initiative to call "Uncle Chu", it means that he had a good first impression of Chu Chengxian.


    "Ah CI has already told me about you. During your time in Tonghai, you can live here at ease. If you need anything, just tell your assistant."


    Chu was busy and didn''t always stay at home.


    But he left two assistants for Chuci.


    Zhu Shuang, the male assistant, was by his side before, while the female assistant was just found recently. He was afraid that the business would not pass, so he left both assistants to Chuci.


    "Good." Feng Ting agreed with a smile.


    "In addition, thank you and your parents for taking care of ah CI for so many years." Thank you.


    "No thanks, no thanks." Feng Ting said, "she''s my sister and my parents'' daughter. Parents don''t need to say thank you for taking care of their daughter."


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Chu Chengxian understood the meaning of Fengting.


    "It''s OK. People of your status should seldom say thank you to others. If you do this for your sister, it shows that you really care about her. I''m very happy that my sister''s biological father really loves her. I think our parents are also very happy that her biological father loves her. This is what my parents have always stressed

 Chapter 284

    Chu Chengxian looked at the boy in front of him and found that he was young, but very mature and sensible.


    Although I have never met the adoptive parents of Chuci, I can see their parents from the two children.


    It should be two beautiful people to raise such a child.


    In the evening, Chuci is playing games in his room.


    Feng Ting knocks at the door.


    "Sister, put on your clothes. I''m coming in."


    Feng Ting called outside the door.


    "I wear it."


    After getting the reply from Chu Ci, Feng Ting opens the door and comes in.


    Like Chu Ci, Feng Ting wore a nightgown with a hairy animal''s head.


    Chuci is a big wolf.


    It''s the koala that''s blocking the thunder.


    Pajamas are not bought together, but they have a tacit understanding.


    It''s silly and cute.


    Feng Ting''s fans have never seen him like this.


    "Sister, are you busy with your work again?" Feng Ting has guessed that Chu Ci must be working again.


    "It''s just some work to do."


    "No way." Feng Ting made a face.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to work in the evening. If you are short of money, I will give it to you."


    Feng Ting took out two bank cards from his pajama pocket.


    "This is the money you gave me in the past three years. I didn''t spend a cent on it. I''ve got all the money I earned from acting and making records. I''ll give it to you. Don''t work at night."


    Chu Ci frowned, "you said you like to shoot and sing. I asked you to go. You should not worry about making money at your age."


    "How old were you when you started making money? You''re not 15, are you? What do you call me? "


    "Not the same."


    "What''s the difference? If it''s not the same, you are a girl and I am a boy. I should have taken up the burden earlier than you, right


    With that, Feng Ting tooted his mouth again, a look of baby''s little temper.


    "Well, well, you make your own money. We are the best, aren''t we?"


    Chuci''s hoax is completely in accordance with their mother''s.


    Chuci itself will not deceive people.


    Feng Ting was happy again: "then don''t work so hard. I''ll make money to support you in the future!"


    "I''m your sister, at least until you grow up, I have to support you." Chuci also has its own insistence.


    "Then you don''t have to work so hard at night, do you? I suspect our family is dying of poverty. " Feng Ting said angrily.


    "Well, well, can I play some more games?"


    "No, you can play games, but not now."


    Feng Ting incarnated as a housekeeper, in charge of the work and rest of Chu Ci.


    "Well, I''ll sleep and you go out."


    "I watch you sleep."


    "Feng Ting! Didn''t you say you were a big boy? Do you mean to watch me sleep? "


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it." Feng Ting muttered.


    "Back, when didn''t I do what I promised you?"


    "Yes, you promised me to live a good life, but you didn''t fulfill it." Feng Ting hummed.


    After saying that, Feng Ting sees Chu Ci staring at her, and seconds counsels.


    "Well, well, don''t be unhappy. I''ll go away immediately. You''ll sleep well."


    ###


    different from the warmth of Chu Ci and Feng Ting, the Chu family is now in a miserable situation.


    After Chu Han returns home, he is called to his room by Chu''s father to inquire about him and Chu Ci.


    "Xiaohan, did you know that your sister is the president of Danfei long ago?"


    "I knew it the day the staff from my sister''s company came to pick her up."

 Chapter 285

    "Then why don''t you tell us?" Chu Yuheng''s tone was obviously reproachful.


    "I said it when my sister''s subordinates came to pick her up."


    They don''t believe it.


    "You Why talk back to me? I didn''t believe it at that time because it was hard to believe it. If you went to her company and saw her in and out of Danfei, the situation would be different! "


    Chu Han looked down and said in a low voice, "is elder sister the president of Dan Fei that important?"


    "Of course it matters!" Chu Yuheng sternly retorted, "Danfei is a big international brand. Have you forgotten that your watch belongs to Danfei, and your mother has two bags belonging to Danfei. The scale of Danfei is much larger than that of our Chu family enterprises! "


    Now in retrospect, when the old man said that he would give the legacy to Chuci, Chuci was not rare. At that time, chuyuheng thought that she was putting on airs.


    Now it seems that she is really not rare!


    Master Chu said to Chu Han, "Xiao Han, grandfather knows that you don''t have the heart to watch the family fall apart, do you?"


    "Grandfather, we are a family, even if Even though my sister''s life experience is complicated and bumpy, she is also my sister. We are all family members. Why can''t we get along well? "


    "So it''s up to you to ease the relationship between us and your sister." Said Chu.


    "Grandfather You''re not for family harmony, are you? You want your sister''s money and power, don''t you? "


    "Xiao Han, don''t think about your grandfather too badly. I wanted to leave all my property to your sister."


    "But..." Chu Han thinks it''s not the same thing.


    "Xiaohan, grandfather doesn''t want your sister''s property. Your sister is smart. Even if we want her, we won''t succeed. I just want to repair the relationship with her. As you said, we are a family, aren''t we? "


    Master Chu knows that they can''t figure out Danfei''s money. All he wants is this relationship.


    As long as their relationship with Chu Ci and Chu Chengxian is repaired, their Chu family has less enemies and more help, so why worry about big things?


    Chu Yuheng also said: "Xiaohan, you just listen to what your grandfather said. You know what''s going on at home. Your grandfather is so sick that he has to work hard for the company all day. We don''t just want to repair the relationship with your sister, but also your uncle. Only by dissolving your uncle''s hatred for us, can our family really live a good life, you say Is that right? "


    Chu Yuheng used reason to move emotion.


    Chu Han is agitated.


    Chu doesn''t give Chu Han the chance to refuse: "well, it''s a deal. You and your mother walk around with your sister more often. Everyone is a family, breaking bones and connecting tendons."


    ###


    the next morning, Feng Ting got up early.


    "Sister, I''ll take you to school."


    "You can''t drive." Feng Ting is only 15 years old and has not yet taken the driving test.


    "That doesn''t prevent me from accompanying you to school. Does it mean that my sister has already despised me and won''t let me go to school with her? When I was a child, I would go to my sister''s school, although my sister didn''t go to school several times. "


    Songs of Chu


    Chuci has been doing well since he was a child. He studied more in his family than in school.


    Feng''s parents are professors and his friends are academic researchers.

 Chapter 286

    What Chuci learned from them is much more profound than what they taught in school.


    Feng Ting always thinks that Chuci is more like his parents than him.


    "You are a star now. You have a lot of fans. Your going to my school will cause a sensation." The explanation of Chu Ci.


    "But last time brother Xuecheng went to your school, why did you agree?"


    "He''s going to have an activity, and they don''t know he knows me."


    "Then I''ll do an activity in your school, too!"


    "He came to school to do sports activities and promote sports health. Why do you come to school as an entertainment star?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, my sister dislikes me. Also, I haven''t seen you for three years, and it''s normal that my sister and brother''s feelings have changed. "


    "There''s something strange in your head."


    "My sister already has another brother. I''m not the only one in her mind."


    "Well, you send me to school, and I don''t mind if you accompany me."


    Feng Ting broke his tears into a smile for a second.


    "Hee hee, I knew that my sister was the best to me!"


    So after breakfast, Feng Ting put on a black mask and a black cap and accompanied Chu Ci to school in the car driven by Chu Chengxian.


    After arriving at the school, Chu Chengxian left, and Feng Ting followed him into the school.


    I have been following Chu Ci into the classroom.


    After Chu Ci got to the seat, Feng Ting sat down in the seat next to her.


    At this time Linnuo has not come to school, his position is empty.


    A stranger came into the classroom, and everyone looked sideways. But because he was blocking his face, he didn''t know who it was. All he could see was that he was a very tall boy who was very close to Chuci.


    Huang Juan, who has a good relationship with Chuci, asked Chuci, "who is this, sister CI?"


    Before Chu Ci answered, Feng Ting took the lead in saying: "Hello, I''m Feng Ting, my favorite man!"


    There is nothing wrong with his saying this. He is indeed the person Chuci cares about most in the world.


    As for the title of this babe When they played games together before, he called Chuci, which has lasted for many years.


    "Ah?" Huang Juan opened her mouth wide.


    A person''s surname must have no blood relationship with Chuci.


    It''s not a simple relationship.


    The man I love most, only my husband is left except my father, son and brother!


    But it''s not right!


    Isn''t Chuci and Linnuo a pair?


    This is almost recognized by the whole school!


    Now another one named Feng Ting comes out. What''s the situation?


    Did Chuci and Linnuo break up?


    If it''s OK to break up, if it''s not, then Isn''t that


    Huang Juan is thinking, Linnuo appeared.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, he saw a man sitting in his seat.


    Feeling that a cold light was falling on him, Feng Ting turned around and saw a man with a high face value.


    Feng Ting has mixed up in the entertainment industry. There are many handsome men with high facial values. But this one is really perfect. It''s not very common in the entertainment industry to have such a good face without beauty, filter or makeup under close observation.


    But the owner of the face was looking at himself with a hostile look.


    "Farewell baby, who is this boy?" Feng Ting was so intimate that when he spoke, his mouth was almost close to Chuci''s ear.


    "My deskmate, you took his place."


    The title of cicibao used to be called Fengting. Chuci has been used to listening to it, and there is no problem for a while.

 Chapter 287

    Feng Ting immediately stood up and said to Lin Nuo with a smile, "I''m sorry."


    It still looks like it''s easy to talk, very polite.


    However, the next moment, he squeezed into the stool of Chuci, "move the baby''s butt, and share half of my stool."


    Feng Ting pushed his way to Chuci, and they were almost stuck together. They were so intimate that people were embarrassed to see them.


    He thinks he''s still that kid?


    If the stool is so big, half of it will be given to him!


    But Chu Ci still let him. Who let him be a ting?


    As soon as Feng Ting sat down, there was a force in his back. He grabbed his clothes and pulled him up.


    He found that the man behind him pulled him away from his sister. Feng Ting was not angry. PI said with a smile, "this classmate, it''s not good for you. I''m sitting in my baby''s seat, not yours!"


    "Your ass is not in my position, but your people are over the 38th line."


    "Well, I''ll sit on my baby''s leg." Feng Ting is also very easy to talk. He doesn''t want to squeeze a stool with Chuci. He just sits on Chuci''s lap.


    He said that Feng Ting wanted to sit down, but there was a force dragging him so that he couldn''t sit down at all.


    "Classmate, do you have any questions?" Feng Ting turned his head and continued to ask with a smile.


    "Class, not our classmates, please leave."


    When Linnuo said this, the bell really rang.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Feng Ting said in Chuci''s ear with a smile.


    Wearing a mask, people can''t see his whole face, but with a pair of eyes, they can already see his full indulgence in Chuci.


    And he just took Chu Ci''s hand.


    Chuci had no allergic reaction to this person.


    What''s the relationship between the two?


    Are they lovers?


    Did Chuci abandon Linnuo?


    Empathy, don''t you?


    Love triangle?


    Cheating?


    Huang Juan has 20 episodes of dog blood Korean drama.


    Chu Ci didn''t notice this.


    Feng Ting left, and the teacher came into the classroom.


    Chu Ci took out his tablet.


    Because the admission notice has been received, the teachers don''t care what Chuci does in class. She plays with her mobile phone and computer in class. The teacher won''t say anything, as long as she doesn''t make a sound to affect other students.


    Originally, the biggest reason why Chu Ci came to school was to tutor Lin Nuo.


    But after conquering her company''s security system, Chuci felt that she had no need to do it.


    No matter the person who conquers the security system is himself or other people he seeks, she feels that this product does not need coaching.


    If Chu Chengxian and Feng Ting did not think she should come to school, she would not come today.


    Come to all come, she can only stay in the classroom until school, she now simply spend time in their own things up.


    Chu Ci wants to go back to talk with Chu Chengxian and Feng Ting this evening. She doesn''t plan to continue to report to the school.


    They want to make friends at school She didn''t think it was feasible.


    "That''s why you don''t agree to be my girlfriend?" Lin Nuo questioned Chu Ci.


    "What?" As soon as Chu Ci heard Lin Nuo say "girlfriend", he felt uncomfortable.


    Can this man stop talking about it?


    "Farewell baby, I can''t see your mouth."


    "What am I good at?" Asked Chu Ci.

 Chapter 288

    "What do you say?" Lino was biting her teeth.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chuci immediately made up his mind that he would not come to school tomorrow.


    Chuci didn''t control the volume well for a moment, which led the whole classroom to look at her and Lin Nuo.


    "Cough. Chuci, pay attention. " Teacher Sheng, the head teacher in math class, coughed twice to remind him.


    Lin Nuo suddenly got up and took Chu Ci out of the back door of the classroom.


    The whole class was stunned by the great movement.


    I feel like something big happened!


    The soul of eight trigrams has been burning!


    "Other students continue to listen, Chuci students have been admitted to Beijing University, you have to prepare for the college entrance examination."


    Mr. Sheng reminded me.


    Chu Ci was pulled out of the classroom by Lin Nuo.


    "What are you doing?" Chuci tugs people back.


    If this is an ordinary person, Chu Ci has already done it.


    But in front of him, Linnuo was a pervert, and the songs of Chu couldn''t beat him.


    Linno stopped suddenly.


    When Chu Ci thought he had stopped, he suddenly lightened his body and lifted his feet off the ground.


    She was picked up by Linno!


    This is at school!


    Although everyone is in class, there is no lack of teachers and other staff of the school.


    "You let me go!"


    "No


    Lin Nuo holds Chu Ci and goes all the way to the east of the school.


    There are few people there at ordinary times, and it''s class time now.


    "Lying trough, where are you taking me?"


    "Don''t you calm down?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Farewell baby, isn''t it?"


    "How did I provoke you?"


    "Chu Ci, you are absent-minded, aren''t you? You scum! After teasing me, do you want to tease others? "


    "Who? Who did I tease? I''m not saying that I''ve never flirted with anyone, and I don''t fall in love! "


    "That baby just now, isn''t it love?"


    "You said Feng Ting?"


    "Feng Ting, oh, it''s very intimate."


    "No, his full name is Feng Ting! Surname Feng, surname Ting! "


    "It''s a thorough understanding. Do you even know how many people are in his family?"


    "Yes, I know very well that his parents have passed away and there is a sister at home."


    "Tut."


    "His sister is still in trouble. She is being held by an asshole and runs to the school where there is no one. I don''t know if it''s time to call the police."


    Linno''s steps stopped abruptly.


    It is opposite to the four eyes of Chu Ci.


    Chuci PI xiaorou does not smile, "you say, does his sister want to call the police?"


    "Your brother?"


    "No blood relationship, but growing up together."


    "Farewell baby?"


    "When he was a child, he watched TV series, in which the man called the woman baby, and then he gave me such a nickname." Chu Ci asked, "OK, can you let me go?"


    Lin Nuo''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. He didn''t open his eyes, covered up his own unnaturalness, and then slowly put Chu Ci on the ground.


    Finished again not light not heavy ground added: "even if be younger brother, also want to pay attention to propriety."


    "Ah ting and I are brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters! There''s no such mess as you think. "


    Chuci doesn''t want to talk to Linnuo anymore.


    Chu Ci wanted to leave, and Linnuo stopped her again.


    "Don''t stop me. I''ll be angry when I see you now."


    Chuci has a temper.


    She doesn''t usually get angry with people. If she wants to get angry, she will fight directly.


    But Linno was an accident.


    He is the third kind person judged by the system, and his skill is better than her.


    She can''t beat, she can''t scold.

 Chapter 289

    Looking at the usual cold face with a small temper, Linnuo inexplicably smile.


    Linnuo followed up, "all out, don''t go back."


    Chuci ignored Linnuo and walked quickly to the school gate.


    Don''t talk to him if you don''t have class!


    Lin Nuo brought back Chu Ci.


    "Go to the gym. There are computers there. You can handle any work you want. Don''t you have to train the basketball team at noon? Just don''t have to go wrong. "


    The second reason for Chuci to come to school is the basketball team.


    The national competition is just around the corner, and the training of the players can''t be left behind.


    Although Chuci is lazy, he is responsible. Once he takes over, he will not give up halfway.


    So she is sure to be responsible for the team to participate in the national high school basketball basket game.


    Chuci and Linnuo went to the gymnasium.


    At this time, everyone is in class, and there is no one else in the gym.


    It''s the familiar lounge.


    The computer equipment inside has been used by Lin Nuo, and today it was given to Chu Ci.


    Chuci is the business of President Danfei. Linnuo already knows it, so Chuci doesn''t need to avoid him.


    At noon, Feng Ting came to the gymnasium to find Chu Ci.


    "Farewell baby, what do you want me to do in the gym during dinner time?" Feng Ting asked.


    "The basketball team has special food."


    "Basketball team?"


    "I coach the basketball team part time." The explanation of Chu Ci.


    "Brother Xuecheng must be very happy." Feng Ting said with a smile.


    Feng Ting and Chu Ci chat happily, completely ignoring the next Linnuo.


    Feng Ting even intentionally or unintentionally blocked Lin Nuo and his sight, so that Lin Nuo could not see Chu Ci.


    "Farewell baby, is there anything I like to eat?" Feng Ting asked on purpose.


    "There should be. Boss Xie is very kind. There are meat and seafood in the meal."


    Feng Ting is a carnivore. He has hated eating vegetables since he was a child. He often throws vegetables to Chu Ci when his parents don''t pay attention to them and asks Chu Ci to help him eat them.


    Feng Ting said with a smile: "it''s good to say goodbye baby. I remember everything I like to eat very clearly."


    This is clearly showing off, showing off the care of Chu Ci for him.


    Linnuo laughed: "as a brother, it''s not good to call my sister baby all the time."


    Lin Nuo is telling Feng Ting that he already knows their real relationship. He doesn''t have to be proud any more. He can''t stimulate him.


    "Ouch." Feng Ting continued to say to Chu Ci with a smile on his face, "sister, did brother Xuecheng come to see you last time?"


    "Well."


    Then Feng Ting looked at Lin Nuo and raised his eyebrows: "my sister has a good relationship with brother Xuecheng. Even I''m jealous!"


    Linnuo felt the provocation from Fengting.


    Lin Nuo didn''t bother with Feng Ting. Knowing that he was Chu Ci''s younger brother, Feng Ting couldn''t affect him any more.


    Before long, Chu Han also came.


    Seeing the boy beside greasy crooked Chuci, though wearing a mask, Chuhan immediately recognizes that it is Feng Ting he met in the office of Chuci last night.


    Feng Ting also saw Chu Han, with a smile on his face. He took Chu Ci''s arm in one hand: "elder sister, our younger brother and sister haven''t played basketball together for a long time. Would you like to play two games with me after lunch?"


    "Good."


    "Sister, your mouth is stuck here. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Feng Ting takes out a tissue to wipe Chuci''s mouth.


    Chuci stopped to let Feng Ting wipe.


    In fact, Chu Ci didn''t stick anything on his mouth. Feng Ting was intentional.


    Chu Han feels Feng Ting''s intention, but he still feels depressed.

 Chapter 290

    Chu Han doesn''t want to admit that she is jealous of Feng Ting, but her eyes can''t help looking at Feng Ting and Chu Ci.


    The intimate interaction between them made him jealous!


    He also wants to talk to sister Chuci Get along with each other


    But he doesn''t seem to have the right to be jealous.


    Thinking of what his grandfather and father asked him to do, Chu Han''s heart is very painful.


    He didn''t want to turn his relationship with his family into an interest.


    But from the bottom of his heart, he expected his sister to get along with her family.


    He knew that his grandfather and father were bad, but it was his grandfather and father, his family, and he had no choice.


    He''s ambivalent. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Ci asks Chu Han.


    He hung his head all the way, looking worried.


    "Nothing." Chu Han barely holds up a smile.


    "Are you sick? When I was sick, I had to take an injection and medicine. When I was a child, I refused to take an injection and medicine because my sister coaxed me into taking it. "


    Feng Ting is very old. His girlfriend who is shouting to give him a monkey on the Internet has a lot of fans, but he is just like a three-and-a-half-year-old child in front of Chu Ci.


    He looks like a little boy grabbing toys.


    Chu Ci took a look at Feng Ting, "don''t be so coquettish now. Learn to take good care of yourself."


    If one day she''s gone, he''ll learn to take care of himself.


    Feng Ting was once the pillar of Chu Ci''s life.


    If she also died, Feng Ting would be left alone in this world.


    So she has to live, live well, even if not with him, but as long as she is still alive, he is not alone.


    This is her commitment to her mother and her own insistence.


    "I see, sister."


    Feng Ting gave a playful smile. He was both good and milk.


    "That farewell elder sister, come here and tell you something."


    Lu Xing shouts Chu Ci and goes to discuss the competition next week.


    Chu Ci got up and left the table.


    As soon as Chu Ci left, Feng Ting changed his face for a second, revealing a sharp and oppressive look.


    He solemnly warned everyone in this room, not only lino, but also the other players.


    "My sister is 18 years old today. She is still young and can''t fall in love. She won''t fall in love until she is at least 25 years old, so you should stay away from my sister."


    The little boy in front of Chuci, after Chuci left, became domineering and cold for a second.


    It is worthy of being an actor. The speed of face changing makes all the players of the team gape.


    "And you." Feng Ting''s vision falls on Chu Han, warning, "don''t take the things of Chu family to annoy elder sister."


    Feng Ting can see at a glance that Chu Han''s desire to talk and stop is related to the Chu family.


    Feng Ting continued: "my sister is the treasure of our family. If you don''t want her, you are mentally handicapped and blind. Our family is not willing to give my sister to you! Oh! Those people in your family are full of bad water. When they do that, how can they have the face to show up in front of my sister again? My parents kept my sister''s name because they thought her parents had lost her by accident. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary. I knew my sister should have changed her surname! "


    Chu Han hung her head and couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    The players see the situation is not right, busy round: "don''t, don''t, are their own people, don''t hurt the harmony."


    "Yes, yes, you are all brothers of sister CI. You should get along well."

 Chapter 291

    Feng Ting didn''t listen to these people. "I only admit the person my sister admitted, but that''s all. I can get along with him well, but only if he doesn''t bring his family''s troubles to my sister."


    Then Feng Ting coldly said to Chu Han, "I will allow you to be in front of my sister at most, but if you dare to embarrass my sister and help those snakes, insects, rats and ants in your family, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The cold and evil expression on Feng Ting''s face didn''t look like a 15-year-old should have.


    Chu Han stood up and left without eating.


    Chu Ci came back to see Chu Han disappeared and asked, "where''s Xiao Han?"


    "He''s full." Feng Ting had a clever look on his face. "Sister, I want to eat popsicle. Do you have any popsicle drinks here?"


    "No Chu Ci said, "it''s not allowed to go to the store to buy."


    "Sister ~" Feng Ting''s epilogue dragged on for a long time.


    "No way."


    "No, sister. My agent usually doesn''t let me eat. Why don''t you let me eat?"


    Flat mouth, grievance, pity.


    "No. Besides, you are 15 years old. Don''t be cute any more. "


    "Sister, you have changed. You don''t hurt me any more. You used to give me food secretly." So pitiful, so wronged, so sad to say!


    Then Feng Ting took Chu Ci''s arm and put his handsome face on Chu Ci''s arm. He put his side head next to Chu Ci''s and flattered him: "elder sister, let me have one. I haven''t had one for a long time. I promise I''ll have one!"


    Coquettish mode is on.


    All the boys around were stunned.


    Just when Chuci was not there, that fierce look seemed to be their illusion!


    How can Feng Ting switch so freely!


    "Then bring me one, too." Chu Ci said.


    Eh? So what did you just insist on?


    I almost thought it was a strict sister! The results of their own to eat with!


    "Good!" Feng Ting happily ran to the store to buy ice cream.


    Chu Ci turned back and said to the players, "you are not allowed to eat, pay attention to maintain your body, insist on exercise, and demand yourself with the requirements of professional athletes."


    What else the players can say, what the coach says, must be done.


    After a while, Feng Ting came back, followed by a group of students, and most of them were girls.


    It turns out that Han Han took off his mask and hat when he ate, and forgot to put it on again when he went to the buffet.


    And then


    And then it attracted a group of fans!


    The students who were going to have lunch break didn''t have lunch break, so they all gathered in the basketball hall.


    The scene was almost the same as when Yi Xuecheng came last time,


    "ah! It''s really Feng Ting


    "My God, why is Feng Ting here? How can you come to our school


    "Feng Ting! I''m your sister


    From time to time, the crowd burst out with screams.


    What is said can''t cause a sensation. Now, it''s a complete sensation.


    With two ice cream in his hand, Feng Ting looked at Chu Ci with his mouth flat like a child who made a mistake.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I just forgot. I''m confused again." Feng Ting apologizes in a low voice and admits his mistake.


    People next to him, having seen the appearance of Feng Ting''s meeting with Lin Nuo and Chu Han, feel from the bottom of his heart that he is not confused and forgotten, but intentionally!


    He must have deliberately let others find out that he is a big star with some purpose!


    "Forget it." What else can Chu Ci do? I can''t beat him. He''s such a big man.

 Chapter 292

    "Hey, hey." Feng Ting grinned and handed Chuci an ice cream in his hand. "Sister, I bought you your favorite watermelon flavor!"


    Feng Ting helped Chu Ci peel off the outer package of the ice cream, handed it to her mouth and watched her eat it obediently.


    The action between the two people is incomparable intimacy. At this time, the audience is not only the basketball team members, but also a group of students who follow the idol.


    In front of other students to do such intimate behavior, it is easy to cause misunderstanding of the unknown melon eating masses.


    "Crouching trough, Feng Ting and Chu Ci are so intimate!"


    "What''s their relationship?"


    "Can''t Chuci be Feng Ting''s girlfriend?"


    "No, no? My husband is in love? "


    "Isn''t the object of Chu Ci Lin Nuo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People whispered suspicions.


    Next to Lu Xing whispered: "sister Ci, you two should not be so intimate in public. You will be misunderstood for your relationship."


    Feng Ting took the lead to retort: "who misunderstood? Our normal behavior must be that our heart is not pure enough! "


    Then he took Chuci''s arm and looked like a baby dog''s little boyfriend.


    He did it on purpose!


    Anyway, my sister will never fall in love in high school!


    Even if my sister wants to fall in love, she must find a very good boy!


    So he deliberately let them find out, deliberately do some misunderstanding, let them mistakenly think that their sister has a boyfriend! Don''t be paranoid!


    Chuci didn''t intend to fall in love, but didn''t want to be the focus.


    Star brother is easy to make her get a lot of attention, it will be very troublesome.


    She''s a super troublemaker.


    "You deal with it. I''m going to take a nap."


    Chuci chooses to be an ostrich. As long as he can''t see, he can pretend that trouble doesn''t exist.


    Chu Ci went back to the rest room, put on the quilt and fell asleep.


    Let the outside students guess all over the sky, she does not care.


    Chu Han sat in the corner for an hour, and finally didn''t say the task that his grandfather and father gave him.


    He was not very willing in his heart. After Feng Ting said that, he was even less confident.


    What Feng Ting said is right. His family is not good to his sister. They are utilitarian.


    But he is different from Feng Ting. He can''t blame them.


    After a long time, Chu Han got up and left in the bustle of the basketball hall.


    ###


    in the key class of senior three, Meng Yuxin is sitting in her seat. She is watching College Advanced Mathematics and previewing college knowledge in advance.


    Although has been admitted to the University, Meng Yuxin is still very diligent, so that students around can not help but admire her.


    The teacher also regards her as the positive energy in the class, driving the students'' learning enthusiasm.


    Some students who went to the basketball hall to watch rushed back to the classroom excitedly: "I see Feng Ting himself. He''s so handsome. He''s really handsome!"


    "Really? Is it really Feng Ting? "


    "That''s right, that''s Feng Ting! It''s really very handsome. It''s so funny! Ah, ah


    "But do you see the interaction between her and Chuci? It''s as intimate as a couple


    "Yes, yes, it''s really unusual, but doesn''t it mean that Lin Nuo is Chuci''s boyfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the name of Chu Ci, Meng Yuxin suddenly stops writing.


    She doesn''t care about Feng Ting, but Chu Ci


    Meng Yuxin listened for a while, only to hear them talk about the intimate relationship between Chuci and Feng Ting.

 Chapter 293

    Meng Yuxin remembers that before Chu Ci, he had been with Lin Nuo.


    Linnuo is a very bad youth, empty face value, behavior style is a mess.


    Chu Ci''s falling in love with such a person has only disadvantages but no advantages.


    But Feng Ting is different.


    Big star, with face, ability and background.


    Don''t know why, know Chu Ci vision is not good, with rotten people together, Meng Yuxin feel lucky.


    But after knowing that the people around her have changed into a person with background and ability, Meng Yuxin feels uncomfortable and faintly hopes that this is not true.


    Feng Ting''s popularity in China is not low. After it was uploaded to the Internet by students in the school, it soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    Feng Ting''s fans made a hot search for the news.


    Most rational fans are curious about Feng Ting''s beautiful girl identity.


    Some irrational fans come up and spray.


    My family is only 15 years old! Don''t fall in love! Who is this woman! Don''t spoil my love beans, OK? ¡¿


    [that is, what about the girl in the picture? How old are you to fall in love? If you don''t study hard, you will fall in love! ¡¿


    but soon a reasonable and intelligent fan came out to explain:


    [upstairs, please be rational, Feng Ting is a nationality of country m, it is legal for country m to get married at the age of 16, and it is normal for country m to fall in love at the age of 15! ¡¿


    it''s true that it''s legal for M country to get married when they are 18 years old, and it''s also legal for people between 16 and 18 years old as long as their parents agree.


    No need to spray, some fans can only announce that they want to take off the powder.


    Feng Ting doesn''t care if they take off the powder.


    No wild man can keep an eye on his sister! Fans don''t matter!


    Seeing that the comments on the Internet did not attack Chuci, Meng Yuxin was inexplicably disappointed.


    Meng Yuxin''s hand unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    Half an hour later, some people suddenly appeared on the Internet and began to attack Chuci.


    [the girl who was with Feng Ting originally had a boyfriend. She was cheating and was looking for someone three years younger than herself! ¡¿


    [Feng Ting was kept in the dark and cheated by this girl! ¡¿


    there are a lot of marketing names for Chuci and Linnuo.


    In order to accuse Chuci of cheating, a boyfriend also seduced Feng Ting.


    What is said is reasonable and convincing.


    But within an hour, it was a hot search.


    The name of Chuci also appeared in the mainstream media for the first time.


    But it appears in a negative image.


    Chuci didn''t pay attention to these news, so when it was stormy on the Internet, Chuci had a good sleep without any influence.


    But Feng Ting is very well informed.


    The economic team behind him told Feng Ting about it at the first time.


    Feng Ting''s clever smile disappeared in an instant. Instead, he had a cold and gloomy face.


    Feng Ting originally wanted those people inside and outside the school to stay away from his sister. He didn''t want to hook up with his sister.


    He had expected what would happen.


    So when some irrational fans start to spray, they will be helped to answer his 15-year-old question at the first time.


    However, it is obvious that someone is deliberately pushing the flames behind the affair, otherwise there will not be so many marketing numbers forwarded by big V so soon.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to find out who did it! I won''t allow anyone to say that about my sister! "


    Feng Ting was angry.

 Chapter 294

    The agent of Feng Ting on the opposite side of the phone shivered when he heard Feng Ting''s cold tone that seemed to kill people.


    The little ancestor is so good in front of the camera that he doesn''t want it, but he knows how dark this guy is inside.


    Although Feng Ting is young, he has a lot of influence behind him. Most of the people who are against him have been hidden in the snow, and no one can be found.


    Once, a male star with the same positioning as Feng Ting bought the Navy black Feng Ting. After Feng Ting knew about it, the other party completely disappeared from the entertainment industry. So far, he has not been heard from.


    "I know. Don''t worry. In half an hour, I''ll let the marketing numbers who sent messages tell us who told them to do it."


    Half an hour later, Feng Ting got the relevant information.


    Those marketing numbers didn''t stand the fright, so they immediately deleted the post, apologized and gave Feng Ting all the information of the people they contacted.


    With the other party''s account, as long as people check the landing IP address, and then dig the other party''s registration information, you can know the other party''s real identity.


    When he saw the other party''s identity information, Feng Ting gave a sneer, his eyes were full of sarcasm, disgust and contempt.


    Meng Yuxin!


    Sure enough, those who have relations with Chu family are not good things!


    Meng Yuxin is Chuci''s cousin! Is such a good cousin, in the back hands, black own cousin!


    What''s the use of this broken blood relationship?


    Feng Ting looks at Meng Yuxin''s photo on his mobile phone, with a cold light in his eyes.


    At this time, Meng Yuxin doesn''t know that Feng Ting has been found by people. She just sees that all the bad comments on the Internet have been deleted.


    Those who received her money to post big V also all changed their language, delete post apology.


    The account number of the water army she bought was suddenly closed, and her contact person who bought the water army did not return her message.


    Feng Ting also sent a public message to clarify the relationship between himself and Chuci, and took out several photos of himself and Chuci at different ages.


    This is my sister. ¡¿


    Feng Ting was deliberately misunderstood just to keep the wild men away from his sister.


    But now the situation is different. Obviously, it is more important for my sister not to be scolded.


    Therefore, Feng Ting decisively exposed the evidence and said that he should investigate the legal responsibility of the rumor makers.


    Feng Ting is a real hammer.


    This is my sister, who grew up with me!


    I was turned into a couple! They say that people cheat! It''s amazing!


    His love beans were inexplicably black a, love powder can not bear, must be in the Internet for love beans to seek justice!


    They didn''t make any noise, so they asked those who attacked Sister Feng Ting to come out and make it clear. Just an apology is not enough.


    Online uproar, Meng Yuxin secretly cancelled his previous account used to contact.


    She didn''t want to hurt Chuci, but she didn''t want to change her partner from Linnuo to Fengting.


    However, she underestimated the popularity of Feng Ting and the power of her fans, which led to the hot topic and made her directly on the hot search list.


    It made her feel like a tiger.


    Now that the post has been deleted, she is relieved.


    It''s the real relationship between Chu Ci and Feng Ting


    Is Feng Ting really the brother of Chu Ci? But isn''t the family that adopted Chuci very common?

 Chapter 295

    One thing after another, Chu Ci was subverted, which not only shocked and pressured Meng Yuxin, but also brought him a sense of frustration.


    Pride is deprived, edges and corners are flattened frustration.


    Meng Yuxin put the mobile phone back in the drawer.


    Suddenly, the head teacher of their class appeared in the classroom.


    "Meng Yuxin, the headmaster is looking for you."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Meng Yuxin did not think much, put the mobile phone back in his pocket, went to the administration building.


    Opening the door of the headmaster''s office, Meng Yuxin suddenly sees many people standing in the office.


    Most of them don''t know Meng Yuxin. They are all in suits and shoes. They look serious, like they are from some government department.


    After Meng Yuxin enters the door, everyone in the room looks at her.


    The principal said, "this is Meng Yuxin."


    Several people turn their heads to look at Meng Yuxin. Their eyes are not friendly.


    "There is another Chu Ci?" One of the men asked.


    Songs of Chu?


    Meng Yuxin''s heart is full of questions, what is it, to find her and Chuci.


    The headmaster said with a smile: "Chuci students usually have a lot of things, so it''s not so fast to find her."


    "Come on, it''s important and urgent."


    "All right, all right, right away, right away." The principal laughed.


    The headmaster''s attitude makes Meng Yuxin doubt the identity of these people.


    Who are these people? What''s the purpose of finding her and Chu Ci.


    After five minutes, Chu Ci came, followed by Feng Ting.


    Feng Ting''s mouth was filled with a smile. He looked a little good, inexplicable and bad. His temperament was very contradictory.


    Together with Chuci, they arrived at the headmaster''s office with teacher Hong, a special grade teacher of the school.


    When all the people arrived, the president began to ask, "well, you two have passed the independent enrollment examination of Jingcheng University, but now, these comrades from the education supervision department have received a report that one of our examinees in Huayue middle school has serious cheating in the independent enrollment examination, which may be due to cheating in the recommended quota, or it may be due to cheating Cheating in the examination process, now they have to verify this matter to ensure the fairness of the independent enrollment examination itself. "


    The president added: "there are two more teachers from the Admissions Office of Beijing University. They will accompany the whole investigation. If it is verified that there is cheating, they will be disqualified according to the regulations. "


    The headmaster''s words let Meng Yuxin''s body rise a chill, along the spine has spread to the whole body.


    At this time, the principal did not know what would be wrong with the two students'' autonomous enrollment examination.


    Meng Yuxin has always been clever and sensible. She has been in their school for three years, and her wind rating has always been very good.


    Although Chuci''s behavior is strange, his character is arrogant and difficult to get along with. But Chu Ci has that strength, and it happened that she was doing good things on the Internet at that time, so she was expected to get the quota.


    In addition, the person who gives Chuci places is the very honest teacher Hong in his school, and it is even more impossible that there is a problem.


    As for cheating in the examination process, the president also thinks that it is very unlikely. The independent enrollment examination of Beijing University is always very strict. There are invigilators, monitoring equipment and signal shielding equipment on the spot. How can it be so easy to cheat?


    The investigators looked at Chuci and mengyuxin suspects with scanning eyes.

 Chapter 296

    Meng Yuxin looks very good. In contrast, Chuci is more like a person who can do something improper.


    Moreover, according to their understanding, Chuci''s achievements in independent enrollment are extremely high, and the extremely difficult thousand mark exam actually got a full score, which is unreasonable.


    So they have reason to suspect that the informer''s cheating means that Chuci knew the content of the exam in advance.


    So the investigators first asked Chu Ci: "now we have a few questions to ask you. I hope you can answer us truthfully."


    "If you want to find out, just ask. We promise to cooperate." Feng Ting grinned, looking harmless.


    "Chuci, how did you get full marks in the independent entrance examination of Beijing University? Do you know all the questions The investigator''s face was serious and expressionless, and his eyes were firmly fixed on Chuci. Whenever Chuci was empty, he could not escape his eyes.


    "I said yes, you don''t believe it. If you have any questions, you can ask the teacher of the admissions office to solve the problem on the spot. It''s easy to see if you have the ability."


    Chu Ci''s lazy explanation is so many that I can say it a hundred times. It''s better to demonstrate it with practical actions.


    She hates trouble and doesn''t like empty excuses.


    See the people of the investigation team first suspect is the full score of Chuci, Meng Yuxin''s heart can not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The full score of Chuci is really doubtful.


    When the score comes out, Meng Yuxin also doubts whether the score of Chuci is fake, but because there is no evidence, it''s easy to be said that it''s jealousy to rashly say so, so she doesn''t mention it.


    The investigators looked at Chuci''s confident face and said, "it''s better if you want to."


    Chu Ci said lazily, "make a topic."


    After two teachers from the Admissions Office of Beijing University looked at each other, they wrote the questions directly on the white Sketchpad in the president''s office.


    After writing the title, Chu Ci directly takes over the pen and answers the questions below.


    It''s fast.


    Meng Yuxin silently lowered his head.


    She read the title and thought about it silently.


    But before she had any idea, the songs of Chu had already written out the process of solving the problem.


    Beijing University Admissions Office teachers face surprised.


    In order to test the true level of Chu Ci, they are not low in difficulty.


    Besides, the topic is temporarily thought by them. Unless Chu Ci can foretell, it is impossible for them to know the answer ahead of time.


    In order to eliminate the accidental factors, the teachers gave three questions and answered all the songs of Chu.


    And it''s all right.


    In the third question, Chuci directly points out that the data given by the teacher is wrong, and such data cannot be answered.


    When the teacher saw it, it was really such a thing, because it was a temporary figure, so it was inevitable to make mistakes.


    The most powerful thing is Chu Ci. If you make a mistake, you can see it all at once.


    It can be seen that her ability to answer the right question is not a mistake, but a real skill.


    Two teachers from the Admissions Office of Peking University are full of praise for Chu Ci.


    The performance of Chuci is obvious to all, and inspectors have to believe that Chuci does have such ability.


    The suspicion of cheating in the examination of songs of Chu can be ruled out for the time being.


    Seeing this, Meng Yuxin is disappointed.


    If there is any problem with Chuci''s achievements, today''s investigation will be over.


    But it happened that Chuci was so powerful that the teacher''s topic couldn''t defeat her at all.

 Chapter 297

    Then the investigators asked Chu Ci: "for your recommended quota, have you contacted Mr. Hong for this quota?"


    "No, he came to me on his own initiative." Chu Ci replied.


    So the investigators asked Mr. Hong: "let''s first ask Mr. Hong of Huayue middle school to talk to us."


    Mr. Hong was calm and undaunted. "The reason why I recommend Chuci is very clear in the recommendation form I submitted. I appreciate the talent of Chuci and admire her noble character of helping others when she was young. I think she is an example that students should learn from. There is no money between us


    He''s very good at it. He''s not afraid to check it. They can check it!


    "If it''s convenient for Mr. Hong, can you prepare a running bill for us? All of them. "


    "No problem." Mr. Hong is not afraid at all, "but..."


    Mr. Hong stopped for a moment.


    "What''s the problem with Mr. Hong?"


    "Before I decided to give the quota to Chuci, someone came to me and wanted to bribe me to give the quota to her daughter. I have a video of the whole process of this person coming to see me. Maybe I can help you."


    Teacher Hong''s words surprised everyone, especially Meng Yuxin.


    "Miss Hong, how can you..." The investigation team looked puzzled.


    Mr. Hong explained: "I have been a teacher for 40 years. Many people come to please me. I''ve seen a lot of things for the sake of children''s entrance examination and for the sake of children being taken care of in school. I''m also afraid of getting into trouble, just in case there''s something I can''t say clearly, it''s not good, so if someone comes to my house to visit me, my wife will make a video recording and keep a certificate. "


    Teacher Hong''s words make Meng Yuxin''s face pale.


    No, no, it won''t be her mother''s video of looking for teacher Hong.


    At that time, she screened out two teachers, one is Miss Hong, the other is Miss Mei.


    Her mother went to Miss Hong first, but she was rejected by Miss Hong. Then she went to miss Mei in No.1 middle school. Miss Mei accepted the money and agreed.


    But Meng Yuxin how can''t think of teacher Hong actually integrity to, whenever someone comes to him, he will record the video!


    Meng Yuxin stood in place, as if a thousand ants were gnawing at her.


    She could not act rashly, let alone speak casually.


    She can''t do anything, she can only pray silently that what teacher Hong said is not her!


    Feng Ting noticed Meng Yuxin''s look, and his smile became stronger.


    Hearing such important evidence, the investigators quickly asked Mr. Hong for the video content.


    Mr. Hong called his wife and asked her to find the corresponding video according to the date, which was then sent to the computer of the principal''s office.


    Investigators saw the video directly on the principal''s computer.


    There is a recording time in the upper left corner of the video, and the call content of the video is clear. You can hear that the middle-aged woman in the video wants teacher Hong to give her daughter the quota of independent enrollment.


    Meng Yuxin''s heart beat to his throat.


    The person in the video is her mother!


    Once this relationship is discovered, she will jump into the Yellow River today!


    Meng Yuxin is scared.


    She turned her head and looked at Chu Ci.


    When other people gathered around the headmaster''s computer to watch the video, Chuci was staring out of the window in a daze.

 Chapter 298

    In addition to her, Chuci should know that the person in the video is her mother.


    As long as the songs of Chu don''t watch the video and speak out


    Meng Yuxin doesn''t know what to do at this moment. She can only pray like this.


    "Isn''t this Ms. Meng Ziting, Meng Yuxin''s mother?" Feng Ting suddenly opens his mouth, revealing the identity of the middle-aged woman in the video.


    The headmaster then remembered why he thought the woman in the video looked familiar.


    It''s because the indecent photo of this woman was exposed on their school forum not long ago.


    At that time, because of the influence of campus atmosphere, the school management deleted the post the next day.


    The headmaster didn''t look very carefully because he didn''t see such hot eyes.


    I didn''t expect that this woman was the mother of Meng Yuxin, who was always clever, sensible, obedient and studious? What a surprise!


    Feng Ting a word, Meng Yuxin pushed to a very embarrassing situation.


    Everyone in the office looks at Meng Yuxin.


    "If this is the case, I think Meng Yuxin needs to accept our further investigation. According to the record, the last person who recommended the quota for Meng Yuxin was Miss Mei from No.1 middle school, right? "


    "Yes It''s Miss Mei... " Meng Yuxin''s body is shaking at the moment.


    She didn''t expect that her bribery was exposed because she first found teacher Hong.


    Because teacher Mei who received the money could not sell herself.


    Investigators asked Meng Yuxin: "do you have anything to say about your mother''s going to bribe Mr. Hong?"


    "I I don''t know. " Meng Yuxin tearful eyes, "I get along with my mother very little time, I grew up with my aunt, this Chuci can testify, my aunt is the mother of Chuci!"


    Meng Yuxin''s eyes fell on Chuci''s body, frowning and eager.


    Before Chu Ci spoke, Feng Ting took the lead to explain: "I''m sorry, my sister didn''t grow up in Chu family since she was a child. My sister grew up with me. We are serious relatives. My sister is not familiar with the Chu family, even more so with the Meng family, so I don''t know what happened to Meng Yuxin and her mother. "


    Feng Ting''s explanation is well founded.


    So people''s eyes return to Meng Yuxin again.


    Meng Yuxin clenched his fist tightly.


    There is hatred for Feng Ting in his eyes.


    Feng Ting''s face was innocent, and his mouth was filled with a lovely smile. He was a big boy next door.


    There was a result soon in No.1 middle school. Miss Mei admitted that she had taken bribes.


    After the accusation is confirmed, the eyes of Meng Yuxin change.


    With the result, the headmaster was also very depressed.


    What the hell did Meng Yuxin do?


    Well, their reputation of Huayue high school has been spoiled by her!


    "This classmate, according to what we know now, we will cancel your scores in the independent entrance examination without entering them," the teacher of Beijing University Admissions Office told Meng Yuxin


    Meng Yuxin suddenly raised his head and widened his eyes, full of fear and disbelief.


    "No, my mother did it on her own. It has nothing to do with me! And my grades are based on my own efforts. I didn''t cheat in my grades. If you don''t believe me, you can test my grades just like the ability to test Chuci! I passed the exam with my real ability


    Meng Yuxin defends himself.

 Chapter 299

    "But you got your quota by cheating." The teacher of the admissions office said.


    "If I can pass your examination, doesn''t it prove that I have this ability? Then I should have the qualification to participate in the independent entrance examination, so I have the real talent to get this quota, don''t I? "


    "The reason why we choose to give the quota to senior teachers is that we want to examine the students'' knowledge reserve and another screening rule, that is, the comprehensive quality of students. If we only need knowledge reserve, then our independent enrollment can expand the scale of the examination, let more people participate in the examination, and finally take the top students with excellent results, isn''t it OK


    Beijing University Admissions Office teacher explained.


    Meng Yuxin tearfully refuted: "but that is my mother''s own thing, I have no idea! I I''m innocent... "


    Meng Yuxin sobs, big tears fall from his eyes, and his face is covered with tears.


    Hearing this, the teachers of the admissions office are also in a bit of a dilemma.


    If the relationship between Meng Yuxin and her mother is really bad, and the matter is only the mother''s own decision, it is not very fair to Meng Yuxin.


    The headmaster said: "yes, if what Meng Yuxin said is true, and it''s really something her mother did behind her back, it''s not fair for her to do so."


    The headmaster privately hopes that things have nothing to do with Meng Yuxin.


    The top students in this school bribe and cheat. If they say it, it will affect the reputation of their school, and the headmaster will also be criticized by the Ministry of education.


    The members of the investigation team and the teachers of the Admissions Office of Peking University also hesitated.


    Indeed, it is not reasonable for parents to directly blame their children for their mistakes.


    Just as we were struggling with the results of Meng Yuxin''s disposal, the mobile phones of the investigation team members rang.


    Caller ID is the first informer.


    He turns on his mobile phone and receives a group of screenshots, which are the chat records of Meng Yuxin and Meng Ziting.


    The money for bribery was given by Meng Yuxin to Meng Ziting.


    Including the idea of bribery is also Meng Yuxin.


    She''s the mastermind.


    She didn''t say she didn''t know!


    The person who received the message showed his mobile phone to others, and the headmaster also saw it.


    The headmaster''s face turned black.


    "Meng Yuxin! In vain, I also help you defend, believe you! You really let me down The headmaster was so angry that he would have scolded him if it wasn''t for his quality as a teacher.


    Meng Yuxin was shocked, and then glanced at the contents of the members of the investigation team on their mobile phones. Suddenly, the last string in his heart broke!


    I''m really good at pretending! Just now her expression is so innocent!


    ###


    after leaving the headmaster''s office, Chuci stops on the deserted path.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What did you do with that?"


    For no reason, how can someone suddenly report cheating in the independent enrollment examination.


    "Sister ~"


    "eh?"


    "Well, I did it." Feng Ting admitted, "she''s going to trouble you first. She''s going to hire someone to blackmail you on the Internet. It''s shameless! If people don''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner. If people offend me, how can I be a turtle? My sister can be bullied for nothing


    Feng Ting mumbled, with a look of injustice and care.


    "How do you know she was bribed?"

 Chapter 300

    "That''s about to ask the man named Meng Ziting. Meng Yuxin offended me, so I wanted to dig some black material for her and fight back against her, so I sent someone to find Meng Ziting. That woman is not only ugly, but also very timid. It didn''t take her much time to recruit everything. Then I know that their mother and daughter bribed Miss Mei of No.1 middle school to get the quota. "


    Meng Ziting had a miserable time.


    After the last incident, she was forbidden to communicate with the Chu family, including her daughter Meng Yuxin.


    Without Meng Qingyan''s help, she can''t even eat.


    She tried to contact her daughter several times to give her some money, but her daughter ignored it.


    Coming and going, Meng Ziting''s heart also has hatred for her daughter Meng Yuxin.


    One person to bear all the charges is to save Meng Yuxin.


    As a result, Meng Yuxin really regards her as the God of pestilence. She turns over and doesn''t recognize others. She wants to get rid of herself.


    So when someone came up and asked her about Meng Yuxin, she was not as firm as before. After a little coercion and inducement, she shook out that Meng Yuxin bribed the teacher to get the quota.


    The chat records sent to the investigation team later were also intercepted from Meng Ziting''s mobile phone by Feng Ting.


    After Feng Ting explained, he came to Chuci in a coquettish way, "sister, don''t be angry. If you don''t like me to do this kind of thing, I won''t do it next time."


    "No one doesn''t like it." Chuci said, "but tell me next time, I can handle this kind of thing. You don''t have to worry about these things."


    "I don''t know! But I am the pillar of our family, the boy of our family! I should have protected my sister! These are the things I should do! I can''t leave it to my sister! "


    "You are still young." In the eyes of Chu Ci, Feng Ting is just a child.


    "No, I''m taller than you!" Then Feng Ting showed Chu Ci his fists and the muscles on his arms like a show off. "Look, elder sister, I''ve practiced so hard in the past two years! My muscles, my figure, were robbed as soon as the photo I took last time was released. "


    Chuci walked away without looking at it.


    Feng Ting ran after him: "sister, sister, don''t go, you haven''t finished watching my figure! Sister! You wait for me... "


    ###


    Meng Yuxin experienced a huge gap from heaven to hell.


    Originally, she was admitted to Beijing University in advance, and she was the object of admiration and admiration of her classmates.


    Now that her qualification has been cancelled, she has not only lost this important quota, but also become the laughing stock of everyone.


    She did not return to the classroom, she did not dare to go back, but do not want to know, when the news of her disqualification spread, waiting for her will be merciless ridicule, contempt and even humiliation.


    She was so scared that she had to go back to Chu''s home alone.


    She wants to be comforted, so she goes to Meng Qingyan.


    "Aunt, I..."


    Just as Meng Yuxin was about to speak, Meng Qingyan interrupted her: "Yuxin, my aunt is very busy now. I''ll talk about something later."


    The Chu family is now in troubled times, and Meng Qingyan has no time to care about other things.


    And Meng Yuxin has got the admission quota of Beijing University, so it''s normal to go home early, so I don''t think much about it.


    Meng Yuxin did not leave immediately, she stood at the door for a long time.


    Looking at Meng Qingyan, this is her aunt, who is more like her mother than her mother.

 Chapter 301

    When people are vulnerable and miserable, they instinctively want to hide from the people they trust and love most.


    Before long, Meng Qingyan called someone, and Meng Yuxin heard her name "Chuci".


    "Ah Ci, it''s cold. You should pay attention to your health."


    "Have you had dinner today? Don''t be hungry


    "I know. Ah Ci, when will you come back to the Chu family?"


    "Ah ci..."


    Meng Yuxin suddenly stiff.


    My aunt had no time to talk to her, but she called Chuci to care about her.


    Meng Yuxin doesn''t know how she left.


    She felt as heavy as lead on her feet.


    After returning to the room, Meng Yuxin sits on the ground with his back against the door, buries his head between his arms, and tears run out.


    ###


    after a few days together, Feng Ting had a good impression on Chu Chengxian.


    At the weekend, Chuci was sleeping in. They got up early and sat on the lawn in front of the villa drinking tea and chatting in the sun.


    Chu Chengxian is very curious about the growth of Chuci, so Feng Ting tells him about Chuci when he was a child.


    "When my sister came to our house, she didn''t like to laugh and talk to people. Although she has been cold, but we know that in fact she is afraid, afraid to pay feelings, because she has not been loved, will disguise themselves very cold, very heartless


    "Sorry." Chu Chengxian said.


    "You don''t have to apologize. It''s none of your business. If you want to blame it, blame Chu Yuheng!" Feng Ting could tell the difference clearly. "By the way, are you really going to let them go?"


    "No, I''m not going to let them go." Chu said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll deal with it later."


    "Well, I believe you."


    This man is very capable. Feng Ting has realized this for a long time.


    Chu Yuheng is his enemy. He has no reason to let them go.


    Feng Ting also found out that the man''s character was as calm as his elder sister''s. He didn''t like his appearance. He seemed too rational on the surface.


    "By the way," Feng Ting said, "there is one thing my sister will not take the initiative to tell you, but I think it is necessary to tell you that my sister has allergies. When she has direct skin contact with most people, she will get rashes. I am the exception. I''m not sure you are the exception."


    It is related to the safety of Chuci''s life. He must first tell the people around her to avoid accidents.


    Although in most cases, Chuci''s allergy is not fatal, and the rash will subside after a period of time.


    But the doctor also said that if the area of allergy is too large, there will be dyspnea.


    Chu Chengxian''s eyes sank for a moment, turned to look at the songs of Chu, and asked, "have you seen a doctor?"


    "Yes, there is no cure for it at present."


    "And Mr. Huo?"


    "Fengyang old man''s disciple?" For the sake of Chu Ci''s illness, Feng Ting tried to find a way. Naturally, Mr. Huo also knew about it.


    "Yes."


    "Not found."


    "He''s my deskmate." Chu Chengxian has investigated the identity of Lin Nuo.


    "The one named lino?" Feng Ting showed a look of great surprise.


    "Yes."


    It''s lino!


    This is the legend of far in the sky, near in front of you??


    "I''ll find him! If he is really talented and practical, I''ll tie him to my sister, too! "


    It''s about Chu Ci. Feng Ting is not ambiguous. He plans to talk to Lin Nuo now.

 Chapter 302

    At noon, Chuci just got up and went downstairs in a fluffy Pajama that didn''t match her imperial sister''s temperament.


    There are three people sitting in the living room downstairs.


    Chu Chengxian, Feng Ting, and Linno!


    Chu Ci looks at Lin Nuo in front of him with a suspicious face.


    "Ah Ting, what is he doing here?"


    Last time we met, a ting and Lin Nuo were still very rough.


    How come these two people are still in harmony now.


    "I''ll see you." Feng Ting said, "I''ve confirmed that Lin Nuo is a pseudonym. He is the disciple of Mr. Fengyang. He''s a good doctor, Mr. Huo."


    Songs of Chu


    Chuci stepped forward and walked around Linnuo.


    Then he burst out laughing.


    The laugh was sudden and strange.


    "So you are Mr. Huo who made a hole in me!"


    "Cough." Lynno coughed twice.


    "Sister, did he cheat you? What happened? " Feng Ting immediately asked, the big fist of sandbag was ready to move.


    He who dares to pit his sister must be beaten! Beat it up!


    His abdominal muscle is to help his sister beat people out!


    "It was he who asked Liu Rencheng to leave the legacy to me and made me the target of public criticism!"


    "Cough." Linnuo coughed awkwardly twice and explained, "I''m also for you. I don''t want you to be so poor."


    At that time, Lin Nuo didn''t know that Chu Ci looked poor on the surface, but it was rich in assets and didn''t lack the money of Chu family.


    Chu Ci gives Linnuo a hard look.


    "Sister, do you want me to beat him for you? Give you vent? " Feng Ting asked.


    The fist is ready to try.


    "Give up, you can''t beat him."


    "No, as long as you ask me, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!" Feng Ting has not yet seen the danger of society.


    "I really can''t fight it." Chu Ci said, "if I can fight, I''ll fight myself."


    Linnuo said, "if you want to hit me, I can''t fight back."


    "Why not fight back?" Chu Ci stepped back vigilantly and distanced himself from Lin Nuo.


    "Let you out." Lin Nuo''s eyes were focused on Chu Ci.


    "No!" Refuse decisively.


    Feng Ting quickly blocks in front of Chu Ci, blocking Lin Nuo''s sight with his tall body.


    Chu Ci hid behind Feng Ting and asked Lin Nuo, "what''s your previous image of being a scum? Are bad teenagers pretending


    "Yes." Lino admitted.


    "Damn it


    Chu Chengxian gently reminded: "ah Ci, girls should not be rude."


    "Huo is my mother''s surname, and the relationship over there is a bit complicated, so I used the name for the time being," Linnuo said


    "What?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "Huo xuyao."


    "Which is your real name?"


    "It''s Huo xuyao on the ID card."


    Hearing this, Feng Ting muttered: "other sea kings get two mobile phones for the sake of the colorful flag flying. It''s better for you to have two names."


    "I don''t have the habit of being half hearted. Having two names doesn''t mean I will be the sea king." Lynno explains.


    "Hum." Feng Ting snorted. Anyway, his impression of Lin Nuo is not good.


    Chu Chengxian planned a dialogue between the three people and said, "let''s talk about the business first. Do you have a way to cure ah Ci''s illness?"


    Lin Nuo said, "I''m already in the hospital."


    "What? Already in the hospital? " Feng Ting was suspicious, "do you move so fast?"


    "I was studying it when I showed your sister other diseases before." Linnuo said frankly.


    From the first time to feel the pulse of Chu Ci, Lin Nuo is studying the disease of Chu Ci.

 Chapter 303

    Feng Ting suddenly became wary: "what''s your purpose? Is there any ulterior motive to take the initiative to see my sister? "


    This man looks at his sister''s eyes on the color of squint, and now nothing to offer hospitality! Big problem!


    "I told her my purpose long ago."


    When Lin Nuo answers Feng Ting''s question, he looks at Chu Ci, not Feng Ting.


    Linnuo''s goal -- let Chuci be his girlfriend!


    Chu Ci was not comfortable with Lin Nuo''s direct and blazing sight, and it was hard to say what it felt like.


    "My illness doesn''t matter. I don''t need a doctor." Chu Ci changed the topic, afraid that Feng Ting asked her what Lin Nuo''s purpose was.


    "No way!" Feng Ting immediately vetoed, "elder sister, the doctor who used to see you said that if the area of allergy is too large, it will be dangerous!"


    Chu Chengxian also said: "ah Ci, if you can cure the disease, you will eventually get married. If you are allergic to someone, it will bring great inconvenience to your future life."


    Feng Ting agreed: "sister, I hope you are not allergic to everyone, not just me."


    "You''re not the only one." "Neither will I," lynno explained


    "What?" One second, he said that he hoped Chuci could touch more people. The next second, he immediately changed his face. "How did you meet my sister? You''re playing hooligans, aren''t you? "


    Feng Ting''s focus is not why Linnuo is the second, but why Linnuo contacts Chuci''s skin!


    If Feng Ting knew that her sister was not only holding hands with Lin Nuo, but also kissing him, he would not be able to sleep tonight.


    In order to avoid further questioning by Feng Ting, Chu Ci explained: "it''s normal to touch my deskmate a little. It doesn''t matter. I can''t afford Mr. Huo''s medical expenses, so I''ll forget it. "


    Mr. Huo''s medical expenses are very expensive, and sometimes the conditions can frighten people to death.


    Chu Chengxian said: "the question of money belongs to me. You don''t need to consider it."


    Lin Nuo turned to Chu Chengxian and said, "I want half of the Haisheng group. Do you agree?"


    "Yes." Chu Chengxian didn''t frown. "If I need to, I''ll ask a lawyer to come here now. We''ll sign an agreement. When my daughter recovers, I''ll give you half of the shares of Haisheng group."


    Chu Chengxian''s face was calm and calm.


    "Even if you and Chuci only meet halfway? Even if her existence is not what you want to happen


    Chu Chengxian tone calm and indifferent: "she is my family, I have the obligation to raise her, take care of her."


    "I don''t want your money. I just want to see how much you care about her. I''ll cure her. I don''t need any revenge. "


    "I don''t want to be a doctor." Chuci refused.


    She didn''t want to owe anyone, especially lynno.


    Before Linnuo gave her medicine, she could take it with ease. After he said that he wanted her to be his girlfriend, Chuci could no longer accept his kindness as if nothing had happened.


    "No willfulness." Chu Chengxian said the most severe sentence to Chu Ci.


    "Sister, you have to see a doctor. How did you coax me to take medicine before? How can you be bad on yourself? " Feng Ting and Chu Chengxian united front.


    "I''ve prepared the medicine. If you don''t take it, it will be wasted."


    Then Linnuo took out a porcelain vase and said, "I prepared the medicine two days ago, because I waited for a few of them for some time."

 Chapter 304

    "I''m afraid of hardship." The words of Chu explain.


    "I know you''re afraid of hardship, so I''ll make pills for you."


    Lynno was ready.


    The last time the medicine was not bitter, and the songs of Chu were very difficult to eat. She certainly couldn''t accept the ingredients of the medicine this time, so Linnuo spent some time and effort to make the medicine into a pill, which was convenient for the songs of Chu to swallow.


    There''s no reason to refuse.


    "I Can you refuse? " Chu Ci looked at the porcelain vase in Lin Nuo''s hand and didn''t want to accept it.


    Feng Ting took the porcelain bottle first, "elder sister, I''ll help you eat first. I''ll give it to you if there are no side effects."


    "You''d better not." Lin Nuo reminds Feng Ting, "if normal people eat it, they are likely to have adverse reactions."


    Feng Ting said, "how can I know if you put anything strange in the medicine you gave my sister?"


    "What do you think could be strange?" Linnuo is busy.


    "How do I know? Who knows if you have any bad thoughts about my sister? "


    "Then you still want me? Well Lynno was not angry, and his mouth was full of laughter.


    "Well There is no choice... " Feng Ting''s voice went down.


    Then Feng Ting turned to Chuci and said in a low voice, "elder sister, just have a try Although this person does not seem suitable for being a boyfriend, he should still be a qualified doctor. "


    "Are you sure it''s not bitter?" The songs of Chu have been confirmed again and again.


    Chu Ci was not afraid of Linnuo''s poison. She was afraid of hardship.


    Linno stepped forward. "I promise."


    He made a promise to Chuci.


    There is no choice for Chuci.


    Take the bottle.


    Chu Ci: "OK, I''ll eat."


    Lin Nuo: "one pill a day, warm water after meals, tea and coffee are forbidden."


    Chu Ci: "can''t you drink tea and coffee?"


    Linnuo: No


    Chu Ci: "why?"


    Lynno: "it''s caffeine."


    Feng Ting said: "elder sister, just listen to him. It''s not good to drink too much tea and coffee. It''s good to go to bed early and get up early."


    "How can you elbow out?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "I didn''t help this man!" Feng Ting explained, "I did it for you! Right, uncle Chu? "


    Feng Ting sought the recognition of Chu Chengxian.


    Chu Chengxian nodded: "ah Ci, you have to be obedient in this matter. Your body is the most important thing."


    Three to one, Chuci lost completely.


    "Well, I see. I''ll follow the doctor''s advice."


    ###


    "are you in touch? Did Mr. Huo reply? "


    The old man of Chu asked his son Chu Yuheng anxiously.


    The last time Mr. Huo gave him the medicine, he had finished. When he wanted to find Mr. Huo for the next course of treatment, he found that he couldn''t contact him.


    He has not yet recovered from his illness. Without Mr. Huo''s medicine, his health will soon return to what it used to be.


    Master Chu didn''t want to die, so he was eager to get the medicine again.


    Chu Yuheng was puzzled: "Dad, President Pu said that he had tried all the ways he could think of, but he couldn''t get in touch with Mr. Huo


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish Master Chu was very angry.


    Chu Wanyuan was also beside him: "Dad, don''t worry. I know someone who seems to know Mr. Huo''s temporary residence in Tonghai city. I asked for the address later and took my gift to visit him in person."


    "OK, OK, you go quickly."


    The daughter is better than the two sons. I don''t know how much.

 Chapter 305

    Knowing that his father was worried, Chu Wanyuan moved quickly, but in half an hour he got in touch and prepared the gift.


    Call Chu Yuheng and go to the destination together.


    The purpose is to live in the alley of the old city.


    "Is it a mistake? This place is very shabby. Does Mr. Huo really live in this kind of place? " Chu Yuheng has some doubts. He is afraid that Chu Wanyuan has been cheated.


    "Follow well, don''t talk too much."


    I came to the gate of a classical house.


    Chu Wanyuan went forward and knocked on the door with a copper ring.


    For a while, no one opened the door.


    At this time, Chu Ci and Lin Nuo appeared in the sight of Chu Wanyuan and Chu Yuheng.


    They also came to see Mr. Huo.


    Chu Yuheng saw Chu Ci and instinctively shivered.


    Chu Chengxian''s warning rang in his mind again.


    But soon he calmed down.


    Last time Danfei company held a party, he went too. Didn''t Chu Chengxian do anything to him?


    Therefore, Chu Chengxian should only scare him, he will not really do it himself at the sight of Chu Ci.


    Then he thought of his father''s advice to him, and Chu Yuheng was very kind to Chu Ci.


    "So coincidentally, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are you also here to find Mr. Huo?" Chu Yuheng takes the initiative to say hello to Chu Ci.


    Chu Wanyuan silently praised Chu Yuheng''s performance today.


    Then Chu Wanyuan said to Chuci, "ah Ci, how are you doing these days?"


    Chu Ci and Lin Nuo had the same reaction and didn''t want to talk to them.


    They know what they''re here for.


    The cold response of Chu Ci didn''t persuade Chu Yuheng and Chu Wanyuan.


    Chu Wanyuan continued to ask Chu Ci, "ah Ci, are you here to find Mr. Huo? Is there anything I can do for Mr. Huo? Are you sick or is your father sick? "


    Before Chuci opened his mouth, Linnuo stopped in front of Chuci.


    "No comment." Lino gave them a warning look.


    Lin Nuo''s attitude annoyed Chu Yuheng: "what are you? Is there anything you can say here? "


    Chu Ci can''t be provoked, but Chu Yuheng, a bad boy, can be provoked.


    Chu Yuheng has been angry enough recently. There''s no reason to be angry with a wimp!


    "What am I?" he said with a smile


    Chu Yuheng looked contemptuous: "don''t think I don''t know who you are. Your name is Linnuo. You are a poor student who has been studying in Huayue high school for two years. You are still in high school at the age of 20. You fight with people all day and get into the game. You have bad conduct and many criminal records."


    Chu Wanyuan pulled Chu Yuheng for a while and said to Chu Ci with a smile, "ah Ci, your uncle, although he said something extreme, his starting point is good. He is afraid that you will be implicated with this person."


    Chu Yuheng quickly seconded: "yes, the second uncle is concerned about you. What the second uncle just said is true. This boy is really not a good thing."


    "Can you get out of the way? I''m busy Chu Ci has no time to listen to the nonsense of Chu Yuheng and Chu Wanyuan.


    She came here with lino to get things.


    I don''t know if Lin Nuo wanted to do acupuncture on purpose, but he didn''t take the acupuncture bag with him. If he wanted to take it, he had to come with her.


    What''s more, the natural fragrance of the trees planted in the yard is good for her.


    It''s a set of words.


    Anyway, I want her to come here in person.


    Trouble.

 Chapter 306

    Lino took out the key and began to open the door.


    The courtyard is antique, and even the door lock has a sense of age. The key is a long copper key.


    What is he doing? Open the door? Open the door to Mr. Huo''s house?


    Chu Yuheng and Chu Wanyuan look at Lin Nuo suspiciously.


    Five seconds later, the lock opened and Linno pushed the door in.


    After Chu Ci entered the door, Lin Nuo turned around to close the door.


    Chu Yuheng and Chu Wanyuan were obviously shocked that Lin Nuo had the key to the house. They were stunned when they saw him open the door.


    Before Linnuo was about to close the door, he reacted and pressed the door: "how can you have the key to this house?"


    Lynno didn''t answer. Just close the door.


    Chu Yuheng rushed into the door.


    "It''s against the law to break into a house without permission." Lin Nuo is not anxious, looking at the two people in front of him, said lightly.


    "This should be Mr. Huo''s home. How did you get the key to Mr. Huo''s home? Do you know Mr. Huo Chu Wanyuan said positively.


    She got the news through special channels, and it is unlikely that she would be wrong.


    Chu Yuheng and Chu Wanyuan want to know the answer.


    Linnuo lazily replied, "get out of here."


    Then he raised his foot, gave each of them a kick, and kicked them out of the door.


    As soon as the gate is closed and the bolt is on, it''s clear that you can''t see.


    Chu Yuheng and Chu Wanyuan fell heavily on the ground.


    Linnuo this foot strength is not small, two people''s buttocks are firmly fell on the ground, pain two people did not get up for a long time.


    "Damn it! What a hateful son of a bitch! I''m going to the police. I''m going to the hospital for an examination! " Chu Yuheng angrily wants revenge immediately.


    "Calm down. Don''t forget what''s going on Chu Wanyuan''s expression was distorted and he got up from the ground with difficulty.


    "Second sister, my Chu family has not collapsed yet! This man bullied me! Where did this man come from? In broad daylight, you dare to violence against us


    "It has nothing to do with the Chu family." Chu Wan Yuan''s face is heavy, "Yu Heng, do you think that Lin Nuo is Mr. Huo who sees a doctor for his father?"


    "That''s impossible." Chu Yuheng immediately denied, "how could Mr. Huo be so young? What''s more, it''s lynno''s kind of person who fights all day long and his black history is a mess? "


    Anyway, Chu Yuheng didn''t believe it.


    In particular, the man kicked himself so rudely!


    How can this kind of person be a famous Mr. Huo who even wants to be strong in the capital?


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    "Don''t forget that there is an example of Chuci. At the beginning, you didn''t think much of Chuci? And now? Isn''t it enough to be beaten in the face? " Chu Wanyuan said.


    The incident of Chu Ci slapped Chu Yuheng in the face, which made him regret so much that his intestines were blue.


    Chu Yuheng was silent.


    Chu Wanyuan said: "you told me before that Mr. Huo asked Chuci to take his father''s medicine. It is very likely that he and Chuci knew each other. If they had a good tradition, they would cheat him. And that lino just meets the requirements. "


    Chu Wanyuan''s conjecture is well founded, and Chu Yuheng also wavered a little.


    Chu Yuheng said: "if Lin Nuo is really Mr. Huo, is not his father''s illness..."


    They just said so many ugly things in front of him


    No, absolutely not! Chu Yuheng said to himself in his heart that the possibility was very small. They would not do such a stupid thing by chance.

 Chapter 307

    Chu Wanyuan said: "don''t worry. I''m just guessing and doubting now. It''s more likely that Lin Nuo and Chu Ci both know Mr. Huo, so they not only have the key to Mr. Huo''s house, but also can go in and out of Mr. Huo''s house freely."


    "Then I prefer that." Chu Yuheng said, "what shall we do now?"


    "Wait a minute." Chu Wanyuan said, "it''s not appropriate to go back empty handed. The most important thing is that Dad''s illness is waiting for medicine to save his life. Today, we even ask Mr. Huo to give us the back medicine. "


    Chu Yuheng muttered: "listen to the second sister, if this is usually, I will not bear it!"


    So Chu Wanyuan and Chu Yuheng were waiting at the old gate of the courtyard.


    It''s late autumn, and it''s a little cold. The wind in the Old City Lane makes Chu Yuheng and Chu Wanyuan shiver.


    Chu Yuheng even sneezed, feeling that he was going to catch a cold.


    They haven''t seen Mr. Huo for more than an hour.


    The old courtyard door behind him opens again, and Lin Nuo and Chu Ci come out of it.


    Lin Nuo locks the house. Chu Wanyuan comes up and asks, "Chu Ci, do you know Mr. Huo?"


    Did Chu Ci know Mr. Huo?


    Did they come to such a conclusion after blowing the cold wind in the alley for more than an hour?


    "Yes." Chuci lazily replied two words.


    "Can you help your aunt and grandfather? Your grandfather has finished his medicine, but his treatment is not over yet. If you stop the medicine, your grandfather''s health will get worse." Chu Wanyuan was sincere.


    Chuci was cold, "it has nothing to do with me."


    Chu Yuheng angrily denounced: "how can it have nothing to do with you? He''s your grandfather! Although there are some contradictions between him and your father, it''s a matter between them. The relationship between you and your grandfather is constant. During the time when he takes you home, he''s very good to you. You don''t help him when he''s dying. Is your heart hard to beat? "


    "He almost killed Chu Chengxian." Chu Ci said that his face was calm, which formed a sharp contrast with Chu Yuheng''s red face and red ears.


    Chu Ci and Chu Chengxian haven''t been together for a long time, but she can feel Chu Chengxian''s concern for herself.


    He''s trying to be a father.


    Chu Chengxian was almost killed. Although he survived, he still broke his leg.


    Such a perfect person, lost a leg, lost his original pride.


    Chu Wanyuan gently advised: "you are you, Chu Chengxian is Chu Chengxian, the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation is very complex, not necessarily what you know now."


    "I only know one thing. If Chu Chengxian was around me when I was just born, he would not abandon me." Chu Ci said.


    Chu Wanyuan''s words are not clear.


    At that time, abandoning Chu Ci was not only the meaning of Chu Yuheng, but also the meaning of Chu master.


    At that time, the old man of Chu had just killed Chu Chengxian. He knew it was his daughter, and he had a face that looked like his wife. He didn''t want to see it at all.


    It was only when I was old and in poor health and was dying that I remembered that I still had such a granddaughter and that I was ashamed of my wife and eldest son.


    Chu Ci and Lin Nuo are about to leave. Chu Yuheng quickly stops them and says, "no matter what happens today, you will help us meet Mr. Huo! Otherwise, if your grandfather dies, you will be the culprit for his death! "

 Chapter 308

    "Very good." Chu Ci said, "I''ll take it as revenge for Chu Chengxian."


    Chu Ci has a calm face.


    Did he think that Chu Ci would feel guilty for Chu master?


    I think too much.


    "Chu Ci, you..." What else does Chu Yuheng have to say to Chu Ci.


    Lin Nuo comes forward and blocks Chu Yuheng from harassing Chu Ci.


    Lin Nuo looked at them and said coldly, "don''t embarrass her. I''m the one you''re looking for. It''s impossible for me to continue to treat Liu Rencheng, but you can rest assured that he won''t die for a while and a half. Some people want him to live, live to see that he has lost everything, and live to feel endless despair and pain, just like the woman who was killed by him."


    Chu Wanyuan and Chu Yuheng were as pale as paper.


    Linno Is it really Mr. Huo?


    Lin Nuo, who has been scolded by them for a long time, is actually Mr. Huo?!


    God, what were they doing?!


    "No, no, you''re bragging! You are not Mr. Huo! You can''t be Mr. Huo! " Chu Yuheng repeatedly denied.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I really think it''s difficult to accept that Linnuo is Mr. Huo, or because he refuses to accept such a fact in his heart.


    "Believe it or not." Lin Nuo said calmly, then took Chu Ci''s hand and left quickly.


    Chu Yuheng and Chu Wanyuan stood in the same place, and did not respond for a long time.


    When Chu Ci and Lin Nuo came out of the alley, they came back.


    "Second sister, is it true what Lin Nuo said just now?" Chu Yuheng himself has no way to judge.


    "I don''t know, but they must have something to do with Mr. Huo, and the relationship is unusual. With their current attitude, it''s almost impossible for Dad to get the medicine."


    If the relationship is not good, there will be no key to Mr. Huo''s house.


    "Well That Dad, he... " Chu Yuheng completely flustered, "if dad is not here, how can I fight with Chu Chengxian?"


    "A little promising, OK? You''re old, too. Xiaohan is almost an adult. It''s time for you to learn to take responsibility on your own. You rely on your father all your life. No wonder your father doesn''t look up to you and refuses to take care of everything at home. "


    Chu Wanyuan reprimanded Chu Yuheng.


    Chu Yuheng listened to the reprimand with a pale face.


    Now his heart is full of pain, full of regret.


    All kinds of things came to my mind.


    The origin of all this is the songs of Chu.


    If If he was a little better to Chuci at the beginning, if he could accept Chuci at the beginning, then everything would be different now!


    Danfei company, Mr. Huo and all of these are different!


    Chu Yuheng''s heart is like a thousand claws scratching.


    Full of pain and regret can not find vent.


    How could Chu Wan Yuan not feel bad and regret it?


    Although she didn''t do anything to offend Chuci, she just scolded Linnuo for her share!


    Danfei and Mr. Huo are both the objects she wants to attract.


    When her husband in Beijing called her a few days ago, he told her that if she had a chance to meet Mr. Huo in Tonghai, she must seize the opportunity.


    Because it''s best for a famous doctor like Mr. Huo to make friends. Even if he can''t make friends, he can''t offend.


    Originally, she was a little Sansheng. After the news spread, her husband''s family were very dissatisfied with her. If they knew that they had offended Mr. Huo again, her situation in the capital would be

 Chapter 309

    Chu Yuheng and Chu Wanyuan have bad news, and the old man of Chu is no exception.


    Just now, he saw that Chu Chengxian disclosed the identity of Chu Ci.


    He not only admitted to the public that Chuci was his daughter''s business, but also made up the birth of Chuci!


    Even Chu Ci''s mother made up his public information!


    Said it was his girlfriend''s baby before the accident!


    Then the girl friend gave birth to a child, died not long after, the child was sent to the orphanage!


    After that, Chuci grew up in an orphanage and was adopted by a kind-hearted person.


    Then eighteen years later, the Chu family discovered her existence and brought her home.


    Chuci''s life experience has been made up without loopholes!


    The identity information of this non-existent girlfriend is also very complete!


    When Master Chu heard the news, he coughed violently.


    "Master, master, are you all right?" The old housekeeper came up and patted old man Chu on the back to help him.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over." The Chu master muttered, "I underestimated him!"


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "He''s only delaying our demands! He''s stalling! To create a virtual identity for Chu Ci! Let''s not threaten him with Chuci''s life experience again! He not only saved the songs of Chu, but also could revenge us with ease! "


    "Don''t worry, master. Even if the young master wants revenge, he may not succeed."


    "No, he can He can, he had the chance to win, just to Chuci delayed his plan! He is not the one who has been swept back to his head by hatred. He is so calm that we can''t deal with him at all! "


    Fear, panic, regret a variety of emotions together, almost to defeat the Chu master.


    "Be careful, sir."


    "It''s over. The Chu family is really over..." Old man Chu''s eyes were blank and his voice trembled.


    "It seems that you have some self-knowledge."


    The door opened, and Chu Chengxian appeared in his room.


    "You How did you get in? " The old man of Chu looked at Chu Chengxian in panic.


    "The people who followed the court." Chu Chengxian answered calmly.


    Then he sat down on a chair beside the bed of Master Chu.


    His eyes were calm, and there was no hatred in his face.


    At this time, more people entered the room and began to put seals on the valuable items in the house.


    "What are you doing?" Master Chu was so anxious that he had to climb down from the bed to stop these people.


    As a result of the weak body, coupled with the action is too urgent, the whole person directly fell from the bed, heavily fell on the ground.


    In this way, he did not forget to stop those people from moving.


    "The Chu family is bankrupt. The house and everything in it are now owned by the court, waiting for the court to pay off the debt after auction."


    Chu Chengxian was slow in speaking, and indifferently stated the fact to the Chu master.


    "You haven''t been idle at all during this time. While arranging the life experience of Chu Ci and erasing the evidence that Yu Heng and Qing Yan gave birth to Chu Ci, you set out to destroy the Chu family, right?" The old man of Chu questioned Chu Chengxian.


    "Yes." He calmly gave a positive answer.


    When he learned that Chu Chengxian had made up his identity for Chu Ci, the Chu master knew that the Chu family was going to finish, but he didn''t expect that the moment would come so soon!


    There''s no breathing time.


    The blade of Chu Chengxian''s revenge was quick, fierce and accurate.

 Chapter 310

    The old man of Chu suddenly collapsed on the ground. He slowly raised his head and looked helplessly at Chu Chengxian:


    "Chengxian, I know it''s wrong. Dad knows it''s wrong. Please forgive dad, OK? I swear, I really didn''t want to kill your mother! I didn''t control myself in those years. It was my fault that I had another woman outside. I''ve been regretting this all these years. "


    "The way you regret it is to foster you and your lover''s children in my mother''s name?" Asked Chu.


    "I I was At that time, after your mother gave birth to you, she couldn''t give birth any more, and I always wanted to have more children, so I didn''t want my own children to be exiled, just... "


    "And then you left my child out?"


    "Chengxian, that''s not the same. Although Chuci''s body is full of your blood, she was not born by you and her mother!"


    After the explanation, the Chu master looked at the cold face of Chu Chengxian. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he quickly changed his words: "Chengxian, I''m not the only man who cheated. I was young at that time and made the mistakes that every young man would make."


    At this moment, Chu still did not feel how serious his mistake was.


    If his wife had not been too delicate and too reluctant to commit suicide, things would not have come to that point.


    Chu Chengxian said, "I won''t take your life. I just take back what belongs to my mother. Since you can''t be loyal to her, you shouldn''t have what belongs to her."


    "You can''t do this to me!" Chu''s eyes were red. "Now Chu''s family has been integrated into my efforts, and the scale is twice as large as when I inherited it from your grandfather! That''s the result of my efforts! "


    "If I had Chu''s in my hands these years, it could be much bigger, far more than twice as big as you." Chu Chengxian gave a cool answer.


    This is the truth, whether the Chu master admits it or not.


    "Seung Heon, how can I say that he is also your own father!"


    "The moment you try to kill me, you are no longer my father."


    "I can explain that!" Master Chu tried to defend himself, "the yacht you took was an accident. It wasn''t because I asked someone to do something. I don''t know whose rumor you believed. I think I did it. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. I didn''t want to kill you."


    "Thanks to Chu Muping for the evidence he found to threaten you." Chu Chengxian calmly cut off the last hope of Chu.


    Not long ago, Chu Muping threatened him with this incident. It was also because of this incident that the old man who originally wanted to punish Chu Muping had to put it on hold.


    This is Chu Chengxian. He is careful and does not leave any gap.


    In the face of his enemy, he can wait calmly for 18 years, or he can wait more than half a month for his daughter.


    If you don''t do it, it''s the key.


    Seeing the cold determination of Chu Chengxian, the master of Chu had no strength at all.


    There is only despair and pain left behind.


    When Chu Wanyuan and Chu Yuheng come home, they see the staff of the court sealing their things.


    Don''t know what happened, they rushed upstairs and went straight to the old man''s room. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Chu Chengxian who shouldn''t have appeared in their father''s room.

 Chapter 311

    Only one eye, two people''s faces coincidentally showed a panic expression.


    "Big brother..." Chu Wanyuan opened his mouth carefully, "brother, how did you come here?"


    Chu Wanyuan was the first one to be brought home. He was the closest to Chu Chengxian and got along with him the most.


    Chu Chengxian, who did not know the truth, once loved this "sister" very much for a period of time.


    "To get back what belongs to my mother." Chu Chengxian said.


    "Brother, Chu''s is your mother''s. You should take it back." Chu Wanyuan said, "elder brother, my father was wrong in those years, and now he has been punished by him. Although we were not born with your mother, we all have an inseparable blood relationship with you. At the beginning, our birth was not our choice, just as Chuci could not choose her birth, why did we not have no choice? ¡±


    Chu Wanyuan moved his feelings and explained his reason.


    "Sister..." Chu Yuheng frowned, "how can you..."


    "Shut up." Chu Wanyuan gives Chu Yuheng a warning look, and succeeds in making Chu Yuheng shut up.


    Chu Wanyuan continued to say to Chu Chengxian, "brother, you used to love me very much. You bought all the toys that my father didn''t buy for me secretly. Brother, I don''t think I''ve done anything sorry for you, so you can''t think about the love in the past so many years..."


    Chu Wanyuan looked at Chu Chengxian with eyes full of supplication.


    Chu Chengxian is unmoved, cold like a robot without feelings: "you don''t care about the cause of the Chu family, what you want is your status and reputation."


    Chu Chengxian directly pointed out the purpose of Chu Wanyuan.


    Chu Wanyuan has been married. She can''t share the property of the Chu family, and her husband''s family is richer than the Chu family. She doesn''t care about the property of the Chu family.


    But Chu Chengxian is different from the Haisheng group behind him.


    If Chu Chengxian can recognize her sister regardless of the past, her status in the capital of her husband''s family will rise.


    "Brother, I''m not..." Chu Wanyuan''s expression was a little flustered.


    "Don''t explain it to me. I''m not interested." Chu Chengxian got up and said to the old man who was still paralyzed on the ground and had empty eyes, "I will look at your last life."


    With that, Chu left.


    Chu Wanyuan rushed to the old man, and together with the old housekeeper carried the old man from the ground to the bed.


    "Dad, cheer up. If you break down, we''ll break down." Chu Wanyuan comforted the old man.


    Just after that, the people from the court came.


    Holding the list of the court in his hand, he told the Chu family members in the room straightforwardly: "sorry, from now on, this house and all the things in it will be kept by the court for the time being. Please move out of here."


    Not only did Chu''s group not belong to them, but they also could not keep this villa.


    Chu Yuheng is a bit of a wreck.


    There''s nothing left They have nothing


    ###


    Chu Ci also got the news soon after, and knew the news released by Chu Chengxian.


    He forged the origin for her.


    Let her from the artificial embryo into the crystallization of his first love.


    It''s his protection for her.


    When Chu Chengxian came home, he saw Chu Ci sitting on the sofa in the living room, as if he was waiting for him.


    When Chu Ci looked up and saw Chu Chengxian, he opened his mouth and said with difficulty, "thank you."

 Chapter 312

    Chu Chengxian looked away from Chu Ci and said, "well."


    Feng Ting, who was standing at the entrance of the stairs, was speechless, dragging his chin with one hand.


    These two are really Will you die if you say more?


    He used to think that his sister was silent, cold and warm because she lacked a sense of security because of her bad experience as a child.


    Now it seems that Chu Chengxian also has to take some responsibility. There is something wrong with the DNA in his tadpole itself!


    Tat Ting shook his head helplessly, but the elder sister did not give him any strength. He could only take his suck as a brother.


    Feng Ting came down the stairs with a smile: "Uncle Chu, my elder sister said that she is very grateful for what you have done for her. In order to thank you, she plans to cook in person tonight and ask what you want to eat?"


    Chu Chengxian''s steps stopped for a moment, and then he looked back at Chu Ci.


    In a second, Chu Ci looked away.


    I''m not used to it, Wu -


    I don''t know how to face Chu Chengxian.


    Feng Ting saw that his elder sister was nervous, but what should he do? Born with a cold face, you have to carry it when you are nervous. If you don''t know, you think this person is cold and emotionless.


    But I can''t cheat his lovely brother!


    "No, let the cook do it." Chu turned back to answer Feng Ting''s question.


    "That''s no good. It''s my sister''s intention. It''s natural for my daughter to cook for my father. At the beginning, my sister always cooked food for us. Although my parents didn''t want her to move, they only allowed her to cook during the Spring Festival."


    "Whatever. It''s not too complicated. " Chu Chengxian said.


    "Well, I''ll let my elder sister do it. Please be busy first. I''ll call you when my elder sister is ready." Feng Ting smiles brightly.


    When it was time for dinner, Chu came out of his study and went downstairs to the dining room.


    Chuci just came out of the kitchen with vegetables.


    She wore an apron and served a dish in both hands.


    Hair high in the back of the head, dish into a ball, clean.


    Chu Chengxian came forward to help Chu Ci serve food.


    "You don''t move, you sit." Chu Ci didn''t let Chu Chengxian do it.


    The tone of the order made Chu Chengxian feel confused.


    For so many years, Chuci is the first person to speak to himself in this tone.


    An order from my daughter.


    This feeling It doesn''t seem to be very annoying, and even makes people want to laugh.


    Chu sat down.


    Before long, the table was full of dishes made by Chu Ci.


    They''re all Chu''s favorite.


    After this period of time together, Chu Ci has mastered the taste of Chu Chengxian.


    So in ordinary times, although Chu Ci just buried himself in eating, he noticed every move of Chu Chengxian who ate with her at the same table and kept his preferences in mind.


    Feng Ting also ran out of the kitchen, and he was wearing an apron.


    In the past, when Chuci and their mother were busy in the kitchen, he liked to join in the fun.


    It was mischievous at that time, but now I can really help.


    He helped Chu Ci wash and cut vegetables, and made them in a good way.


    "Let''s eat. All the dishes are ready." Chu Ci said.


    Chu Chengxian moved his chopsticks and picked up the nearest dish to taste.


    Feng Ting began to sell melons to Wang Po: "Uncle Chu, my sister cooks delicious and attentively. Although she may not be as good as the chefs you hire, her heart is different from theirs."

 Chapter 313

    "Well." Chu Chengxian answered, and then began to taste every dish made by Chu Ci.


    It seems that he likes the dishes made by Chu Ci very much.


    The two people''s tastes are similar, so the dishes made by Chu Ci according to his own taste are also in line with Chu Chengxian''s taste, even more in line with Chu Chengxian''s heart than the chefs hired by Chu Chengxian with high salary.


    In addition, it was made by her daughter and her heart, which made her feel even more different.


    Feng Ting felt relieved when he saw that Chu Chengxian had put in his efforts.


    Ah, as a younger brother, he really broke his heart for his elder sister.


    Originally, he didn''t want to help the elder sister and her biological father make a good relationship. After all, the elder sister already has a father.


    But who called this uncle Chu really good, also know to help elder sister cover up identity, so well, he had to bear the pain to give up.


    Chu Ci also secretly looked at Chu Chengxian several times, and saw that he really liked the dishes he cooked. I don''t know why there was a trace of joy in his heart.


    Chu Ci in the heart to make complaints about yourself: your ya happy wool, people just eat your cooking, you are happy fart!


    [your majesty, you have to face up to what you really think. ¡¿


    [shut up, you bastard. I''m eating. Don''t show up. ¡¿


    [your majesty, it''s because you have detected your mood changes that you come out to remind you and help you better understand your true thoughts. ¡¿


    [roll. ¡¿


    after dinner, Feng Ting proposed to have tea together.


    "How do you like this old age activity?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "We used to sit down and read books and newspapers together after dinner." Feng Ting defends.


    In order to give the father and daughter who don''t like to talk more opportunities to get along with each other, he also tried his best!


    Chuci was in a trance for a moment.


    That was when their parents were still there.


    Feng Ting''s parents are professors. After dinner, they sit together with their two children to read a book. The process is very quiet. At that time, Feng Ting was always impatient, but now it''s a wonderful memory that can''t be recalled.


    If you can, Feng Ting really wants to go back to that time, and then accompany his family to read quietly, for nothing else, just stay with them.


    Chuci is silent.


    If they''re still there Feng Ting will not


    "OK, tea together." Chu Chengxian asked his servant to make tea for them.


    The three sat in the teahouse together.


    "By the way, uncle Chu, when elder sister and Lin Nuo went to the old town today, they met Chu Yuheng. When he saw elder sister, he didn''t turn around immediately and asked her to take him to see Mr. Huo!" Feng Ting said to Chu Chengxian.


    Chu Ci looked at Feng Ting suspiciously: "how do you know?"


    She didn''t mention it when she came back.


    I didn''t mean to hide it. I didn''t want to mention it.


    "Linno told me." Feng Ting grinned playfully.


    Feng Ting and Lin Nuo are friends with each other.


    Of course, Feng Ting didn''t like Lin Nuo, especially he didn''t like that he wanted his sister badly.


    But because he is now treating his elder sister, in order to better follow up her illness, and also to better stare at the wolf, Feng Ting added this friend.


    Lin Nuo and Feng Ting have a strange tacit understanding on this matter. They know that Chu Ci won''t tell Chu Chengxian about it, so it''s up to them.


    Chu Chengxian frowned slightly and his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 314

    "I see." Chu Chengxian said.


    Feng Ting grins. He knows that Chu Chengxian won''t make Chu Yuheng who violates the agreement better.


    Then Chu Chengxian said to Chu Ci, "next time there''s something like this, tell me."


    "It''s nothing important." Chu Ci never used to ask others for help.


    Feng Ting said quickly: "elder sister, this man is so bad. He hasn''t done anything too much to you now. It''s hard to say in the future. We should take precautions! You are absolutely right to listen to Uncle Chu! Uncle Chu is so powerful that he can protect you! "


    Chu Ci finds that there is a big problem in living with Feng Ting and Chu Chengxian now - they are always united front, and they always fall behind.


    "I see."


    "Hee hee." Feng Ting showed a satisfied and lovely smile.


    ###


    as soon as Linnuo logs in to the drunk River and lake game, a prompt to release the relationship will pop up.


    [dear [love salted fish], your couple [a salty fish that can''t be salted any more] is applying to terminate the relationship with you. Please go to the Yuelao office to confirm. ¡¿


    when Linnuo saw Chuci online, he sent her a message.


    [why break up the relationship? ¡¿


    Chu Ci did not return.


    And her status shows that she''s fishing on the east coast.


    Linnuo immediately rode Jinfeng to the east coast.


    Sure enough, I saw a "salty fish that can''t be salty any more" with his title of lover on his head by the East Sea.


    After approaching, I found that Chuci was not alone, and beside it was Dan xuefengyi.


    A black and a white two figures sitting side by side on the edge of the East China Sea, a fishing rod in one hand.


    Chuci is worthy of Chuci. Even playing games, it can''t be separated from her essence of salted fish.


    Especially the picture of these two people sitting together, unspeakable harmony and leisure.


    Message does not return, but also submitted the application to terminate the relationship, the result is to play with other men?!


    Chu Ci, you are so good!!!


    Love salted fish: is this cheating?


    [current] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: if you click the "agree" button to terminate the relationship, there will be no grassland on your head.


    [current] love salted fish: no point.


    [current] Dan xuefengyi: Xiaoyu doesn''t want to be with you, so you should stop pestering. Even if you don''t order, after three days, the system will automatically release your relationship.


    [system] player [love salted fish] invites player [Dan xuefengyi] to duel.


    A salty fish: what do you want?


    Duel is not a general fight, the losing party will explode equipment!


    Linnuo is number one and so far no one has been able to beat him.


    Dan Xuefeng has recently risen to the third place in the ranking, but there is still a little gap with linnuobi.


    Love to eat salted fish: don''t give me the chance to wear a green hat.


    [current] a salty fish: I''m kidding. Who gave you a green hat? I want to break the relationship with you because you''re a jerk, you''re lying to me!


    Mr. Huo, that''s not over!


    [current] love salted fish: if you are angry, you can''t divorce.


    [current] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: lovers, lovers, lovers, not husband and wife, that''s called breaking the relationship between lovers! It''s not a divorce!


    Love salted fish: that''s not the point.

 Chapter 315

    [current] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: didn''t it mean to make copies? The copy has been typed, so it''s OK to release it.


    Love salted fish: there is no divorce in my dictionary.


    [current] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: again, it''s not marriage!


    [system] player [love salted fish] invites player [Dan xuefengyi] to duel.


    The goods have been applied for again.


    [system] player [Dan xuefengyi] has accepted the duel of player [love salted fish]. Let''s go to the duel arena together!


    Dan Xuefeng is ready to fight!


    A salty fish that can''t be salty any more: How did you pick it up?


    [current] Dan xuefengyi: I''ll come fishing with you later.


    Dan xuefengyi didn''t answer the question of Chuci directly, and then he was sent to the duel field with Linnuo.


    The system news is announced by all servers, and the players who see the news suddenly burst into flames:


    [world] I''m also a salted fish: crouching trough, what happened? Big one challenges big three?


    [world] renamed detoxification: ah, I''m still in the copy. I''m going to watch the actual war!


    [world] qweasdzxc''s little fan sister: as far as I know, Dan xuefengyi has a good relationship with sister Xianyu. Will my idol take the initiative to challenge this time be jealous?


    [world] night attack on Widow Village: love triangle? Shura hall? How exciting! I like it.


    [world] idle egg pain: where''s the sister of salted fish? Come out and answer us. Who do you like?


    In front of the computer, Chu Ci picked up his mobile phone to call Lin Nuo.


    It took quite a while to get through.


    As soon as he got through, Chu Ci asked Lin Nuo, "can you not fight with brother Feng?"


    "Do you call him brother Feng so intimate?"


    Linnuo''s voice came from the phone, and his tone was not very good.


    "That''s not the point!" What''s his focus?


    "You call me by name and surname."


    "I..." Chu Ci''s blood pressure rose instantly, "get rid of it, Dan Xuefeng is a game ID. don''t you think it''s very middle to call this name in daily life?"


    "That''s not why you call a wild man brother."


    "I..." Chu Ci took a deep breath, "Linnuo, Dan xuefengyi is a game friend I have known for a long time."


    "Yes? Dan xuefengyi''s real name is Lu Zhe. Are you sure you don''t know this man? "


    "What? Lu zhe Chu Ci was stunned for a moment. She never went to investigate the real identity of her game friends.


    Hearing Chu Ci''s surprised voice, Lin Nuo knows that she didn''t know Dan Xuefeng was Lu zhe before.


    This softened Linnuo''s tone a little.


    "How do you know that danxuefengyi is from Lu zhe?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "It''s my business."


    The game company is his, and he can see the information of all game players.


    Now online games are to real name system, Dan Xuefeng according to the registration time to fill in his real name, Linnuo of course can know.


    "Forget it, can you stop fighting?" Chu Ci asked, "why do you have keyboard sound all the time?"


    Up to now, the sound of Linnuo''s keyboard has never stopped.


    "In a duel." Linno said.


    What?


    In a duel?


    Chu Ci rushed into the duel field. Sure enough, the battle between [love salted fish] and [Dan xuefengyi] has been going on for a while.


    I wipe!


    This person is talking to her while dueling with Dan xuefengyi!


    One heart dual-purpose can also operate without deformation!


    Pervert!

 Chapter 316

    "Stop fighting and make peace." Chu Ci said.


    After the duel begins, except that one side''s defeat can be terminated, the two sides negotiate peace.


    Peace talks will not lose equipment.


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "The man who seduces my woman is not worth my mercy."


    "Who seduced your woman? Lu Zhe and I don''t have that kind of relationship! "


    Chu Ci was stunned after returning.


    No.


    Who is his woman?


    Lynno''s low laughter came over the phone.


    "Laugh! Shut up


    Fidgety.


    Laughter not only did not stop, but also intensified.


    This asshole!


    Chu Ci muttered: "can you stop making trouble?"


    "No way." Linnuo refused without hesitation, "if you dare to break the relationship with me, I can''t stay in the game."


    Chu Ci: "insolent and unreasonable."


    Linnuo: "no wife."


    Chu Ci: "who is your wife?"


    Linnuo: "you were the first to tease me."


    Chu Ci: "how come you come back to this question again? Can''t it pass?"


    Linnuo: "why go there?"


    Doesn''t the past become the past tense?


    No, the past is the present progressive.


    Just then, the result of the duel came out.


    In the center of the screen, a big line pops up:


    [system] congratulations to the player [love salted fish] for winning the duel!


    [system] congratulations to player [love to eat salted fish] for getting the equipment [top quality - Tianshuang silkworm clothing] dropped by defeated player [Dan xuefengyi].


    After seeing the announcement of the end of the duel, Chu Ci hung up.


    [world] breaking into widow''s village at night: sure enough, the top one is more ruthless!


    [world] qweasdzxc''s little fan sister: wuwuwu, today is also a day to worship my big letter.


    [world] sister Ling''s younger brother: so what''s the situation now? Is Dan xuefengyi defeated in love?


    The world is in hot discussion.


    Chu Ci looks at [Dan Xuefeng Yi] in white in front of him and doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    On the contrary, it was Dan xuefengyi who spoke first:


    [at present] Dan xuefengyi: I''m fine. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs.


    A salty fish: are you Lu zhe?


    Chu Ci asked, the other side did not immediately answer, silent for a long time, only to see his reply.


    [current] Dan xuefengyi: Yes.


    A salty fish: why don''t you tell me?


    [current] Dan xuefengyi: I''m not very kind. Siming said that I just wanted to play games with you as an ordinary friend.


    Linno came over, too.


    Inside the game, he was dressed in red and could not tell the evil spirit.


    A team application pops up on the screen of Chuci: player [love salted fish] applies to form a team with you.


    Chu Ci hesitated for a moment and then confirmed.


    Then, on the mechanism of team following, Lin Nuo takes him to Taohuawu.


    [private letter] a salty fish: what are you doing?


    [private letter] love to eat salted fish: you may not agree to associate with me for the time being, but you can''t have an affair with other men.


    [private letter] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: I''m not having an affair with people, so don''t worry too much.


    Love salted fish: it''s best.


    Love salted fish: take you to a place.


    Linnuo takes Chuci to the waterfall of Taohuawu.


    Here, Chuci came. As a scene in the game, Chuci didn''t think there was anything special about this place.


    Then Linnuo crossed the waterfall and the red figure disappeared.

 Chapter 317

    Chuci followed suspiciously and was surprised to find that there was another cave behind the waterfall.


    It seems to be the hidden map of the game.


    It''s like a labyrinth of caves. The gems inlaid on the walls provide illumination.


    After a few more steps, Chu Ci saw a rare herb in the game.


    Two more steps and another one.


    It feels like this cave is a treasure house.


    Chuci is a Dan pharmacist in the game. He usually doesn''t like to fight, but he likes to collect all kinds of herbs, refine all kinds of rare Dan medicines, and sell them to the players in need at a high price to earn huge profits.


    [private letter] a salty fish: is game planning a fan of journey to the west? Make a water curtain hole?


    Taohuawu and Shuiliandong are not the same system.


    Love salted fish


    He specially asked the modeling team to add this hidden map to give Chuci a surprise.


    And then


    didn''t make complaints about her.


    Love salted fish: don''t you like it?


    [private letter] a salty fish: not bad. It''s kind of weird.


    It''s the first time that Chu Ci has been playing the game for so long. It''s full of precious herbs in the hidden map.


    There''s a kind of suspicion that game planning is suddenly in the head.


    [private letter] a salty fish: Why did you bring me here?


    [private letter] love salted fish: I''m sorry.


    The first time they met in the game was to fight for a herb. After a fight, Chu Ci was chased by Lin Nuo for a long time.


    [private letter] a salty fish can''t be salty any more: it''s sincere, but this cave always feels strange. Why do you make a hidden map of this kind of free welfare?


    [private letter] love salted fish: no matter it, take medicine.


    Then Chu Ci received Lin Nuo''s transaction application.


    Click to open the transaction box, and Linnuo has filled the transaction package with precious herbs.


    Then he made a confirmation, which means that they were all sent to Chuci.


    Chu Ci thought of the bastard''s deeds, decisively put 100000 gold coins in the trading column, and then click confirm.


    Love salted fish: you give me money?


    [private letter] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: Well, our relationship is not so strong. I can''t take so much of your value for nothing.


    Love salted fish: didn''t you take a compensation from me before?


    [private letter] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: one yard for one yard. I''ve taken your money for that. I can''t ask you any more this time.


    Love salted fish: you really know how to make me angry.


    Lin Nuo on the screen looks at the woman in black with a dagger, her face is cold and clear, and her face is inexplicably gloomy.


    [private letter] a salty fish that can''t be salty any more: how can I make you angry when I give you money? Is there any other way to make someone angry?


    Love salted fish: I''m after you, understand?


    [private letter] a salty fish: I don''t know.


    Lino''s hand at the keyboard stopped abruptly.


    The day has been dead.


    Lu Xing opened the door and came in, looking excited: "Mr. Huo, please take a leave with you. Our basketball team is going to play next week! I won''t be free next week. "


    "Chu Ci, too?"


    "Of course, she''s our coach."


    "I''ll go too."


    "Oh, that Then I''ll call the hotel and book another room

 Chapter 318

    Meng Yuxin stood awkwardly at the door. In front of her, Chu Wanyuan told her frankly:


    "the Chu family has gone bankrupt and can''t afford to support idle people. Now I pay to settle my father and other family members here. The house is very small and there are no spare rooms, so you''d better go to your own mother."


    Chu Wanyuan''s attitude to Meng Yuxin is very poor.


    If Meng Yuxin''s Beijing University admission qualification has not been voided, Chu Wanyuan''s attitude towards her is not so.


    Now Meng Yuxin has no value, Chu Wanyuan naturally does not want to waste time and energy on her.


    Meng Yuxin bit his lip and trembled.


    Meng Qingyan comes to the door and pleads for Meng Yuxin: "Wan Yuan, can you stop driving Yuxin away? She grew up with me and left me. What can she do?"


    Chu Wanyuan said coldly, "Meng Qingyan, you have to make it clear that the Chu family is not the Chu family before. You are penniless now. If I wasn''t here, you would all sleep in the street. You can''t even manage yourself well. Do you still have to manage this niece? You have this energy. Why don''t you use Chuci? If you have such a heart for Chu Ci, you will be in the same situation now. "


    Meng Qingyan can''t say a retort, her eyes are red.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Wanyuan didn''t mean to be soft hearted either: "this is the way it is. Meng Yuxin will go back to her home. As an aunt, you should do what your aunt should do."


    "But How can Ziting take care of her child? We send Yuxin back to push her into the fire pit... "


    "She told Meng Ziting to bribe the teacher. She has such an idea. Why do you need to take care of her?"


    Chu Wanyuan pulls Meng Qingyan back to the house, closes the door and closes Meng Yuxin outside.


    Chu Wanyuan rented a 140 square house with four bedrooms and two living rooms.


    This kind of house is very big for ordinary people, but for the Chu family who are used to living in villas, this place is crowded everywhere.


    There is no servant to call.


    The only one who came with them was the old housekeeper who had been with Master Chu all the time.


    The old man of Chu had been completely ill. He coughed violently, as if he was going to cough his lungs out.


    In the living room, the faces of the Chu family were extremely ugly.


    One by one, their faces were gray and their eyes were painful.


    Chu Yuheng saw Chu Wanyuan come in and asked her, "second sister, now we can only rely on you. Will you let your brother-in-law help us?"


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. My husband''s family can''t compete with Haisheng group. " Chu Wanyuan vetoed decisively, "it''s good that I can help you find a house to settle you now. You''d better be content. Now you''d better think about how to let elder brother calm down and how to let elder brother let us go. Otherwise, not only you, but also my situation will become very difficult."


    "But Brother, how could he forgive us He is determined to make our life worse than death Chu Yuheng felt powerless.


    Chu Wanyuan said: "you''d better ask brother and Chuci for forgiveness as soon as possible, or I''ll be affected by you when the news reaches the capital."


    "No, you are our last pillar. If you break down..." Chu Yuheng did not dare to imagine the consequences.


    They really want to sleep on the street and have nothing!

 Chapter 319

    At least they still have a house to live in and Chu Wanyuan''s support. At least they will not die of hunger.


    "So you''ll see to it." Chu Wanyuan said.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    They just moved here. Who''s going to knock on their door?


    "It''s Meng Yuxin. I''ll drive her away." Chu Yuheng is very realistic. He used to love this obedient niece. Now he can''t protect himself. How can he manage Meng Yuxin again.


    Opened the door, but found that the door is not Meng Yuxin, but a few people wearing black suits.


    "You are..." Chu Yuheng just began to ask about the identity of these people. These people came up and caught Chu Yuheng.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yuheng yelled nervously.


    Chu Yuheng wanted to run away when he was caught on his shoulders and arms by two strong men.


    Hearing the news, the Chu family rushed out to see the situation.


    Seeing that her husband is restrained, Meng Qingyan comes forward quickly.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? "


    Chu Chengxian''s assistant Zhu Shuang replied: "Mr. Chu Yuheng should not forget our boss''s warning. He can no longer appear in front of our young lady and break your finger once."


    As soon as this statement was made, we immediately knew who sent these people.


    Chu Yuheng had no blood on his face, and his eyes widened: "I I know it''s wrong. I''m afraid next time! "


    Zhu Shuang said: "we have learned that after the boss warned you, you appeared in front of the eldest lady twice, so today we are going to break your two fingers."


    When he finished speaking, Zhu Shuang''s hand had already grasped Chu Yuheng''s right hand.


    The little finger of this hand was broken by Chu Chengxian. He went to the hospital and put it in plaster. The plaster had just been removed.


    Realizing what the people in front of him were going to do, Chu Yuheng cried in horror: "no! No


    Meng Qingyan rushed up and stood in front of Chu Yuheng, pleading: "please, bypass Yuheng this time!"


    "Ms. Meng, where did you come from to beg us? I''ll count to three. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being rude. " Zhu Shuang said.


    A reminder is that Meng Qingyan is always the mother of Chuci.


    "I..." Meng Qingyan pauses and turns her eyes. "I''m Chuci''s mother. I was pregnant in October and gave birth to her. I beg you to see that I gave birth to a baby for your boss..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Ms. Meng. Our eldest daughter''s mother''s name is Yunshan. She is our boss''s first lover and also our boss''s classmate. Our eldest daughter doesn''t have any relationship with you. Don''t recognize your relatives."


    Meng Qingyan looks at the person in front of her and feels that a place in her chest is blocked, which is very uncomfortable.


    How can my daughter, who was born in October, become someone else''s daughter?


    Meng Qingyan is in a trance, suddenly the sound of bone fracture rings out, followed by the scream of Chu Yuheng.


    Zhu Shuang broke the finger bones of Chu Yuheng''s index finger and middle finger.


    Ten fingers to the heart, that kind of pain is piercing.


    "Mr. Chu Yuheng, my boss always keeps his word, so please remember." Zhu Shuang let go of Chu Yuheng''s hand, and finally explained, and then left with the people.


    Chu Wanyuan and Meng Qingyan help Chu Yuheng back to the house.


    Chu Yuheng, who was in a cold sweat with pain, trembled and said that he wanted to call the police.

 Chapter 320

    Chu Wanyuan reprimanded him: "you go to sue him and compensate you a sum of money at most, but then he has a hundred legal ways to make you unable to eat! For the time being, just be obedient and don''t appear in front of Chuci. "


    "Second sister, even if I don''t appear in front of Chuci, he won''t let us go. He won''t..." Chu Yuheng said painfully.


    "What else can you do? If you can''t think of a way, what''s the use of complaining? " Chu Wanyuan reprimanded Chu Yuheng.


    Chu Han was standing beside her. Her face was full of haze.


    So much has happened to the Chu family.


    What he couldn''t accept most was not that the Chu family was bankrupt, but that the original beautiful family was completely broken.


    There are his family, one by one to tear off the human skin mask, revealing the ferocious look inside!


    The original beauty in the youth''s heart is now broken into dregs.


    It''s the collapse of faith, it''s the collapse of worldview.


    Chu Han doesn''t say a word, but other people''s eyes fall on him.


    "Xiaohan, how are you doing with the task you were given last time? Do you communicate well with your sister? " Asked Chu Wan Yuan.


    "Yes, Xiaohan, the situation at home is not optimistic. You should learn to help your parents share." Chu Yuheng was sweating and his voice was weak.


    Chu Han stood in the same place, her hands clenched into fists, and the light in her eyes was no longer bright.


    "Xiaohan, did you hear what your aunt told you?" Chu Wanyuan came to Chu Han and patted him on the shoulder. He came up to him and looked at his face. "Xiao Han, you can see the situation of your grandfather and your father now. It''s not only about money and reputation. You have to work harder, or the Chu family will be finished."


    "Why?" Chu Han opens her mouth and looks at a point in front of her.


    "What, why?" Chu Wanyuan''s expression is soft and patient. She communicates with Chu Han.


    "If all that Chu Chengxian said is true, the Chu family is his, and he should take it back. It''s atonement for us to give it back to him, isn''t it?" Chu Han said.


    Chu Wanyuan frowned: "Xiaohan, have you ever thought about what your life would be like without Chu family? Why can you get a good education since childhood, have what you want from childhood, go to a good high school, get in touch with the people of the upper class, and pursue your basketball dream carefree. All this is based on the fact that you are the grandson of the chairman of Chushi group! If the Chu family is still brilliant, you have to continue to be naive, no problem, but now what is the situation? You are so naive


    "If I fail, Chu Chengxian and sister Chu Ci will not forgive you for anything. Are you going to kill those two people?" Chu Han said.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Chu Wanyuan.


    "I have heard what you said to your grandfather. You said that you would try your best to repair the relationship with Chu Chengxian and Chu Ci, and do everything possible. But if you still fail, you can only let them disappear from the world as a last resort!" Chu Han said, "because they are dead, their inheritance is all Chu''s without making a will in advance."


    Chu Wanyuan didn''t expect that the conversation between him and his father was heard by Chu Han.


    She did have this plan, but it was a last resort.


    At least for now, she still wants to have a good relationship with Chu Chengxian and Chu Ci.

 Chapter 321

    Chu Han said these words let Chu Yuheng and Meng Qingyan show a shocked expression.


    It turns out that the second sister and father still have such plans!


    Chu Yuheng was only shocked for a while, and soon realized the benefits of this method.


    Haisheng group and Danfei group! The huge property under the name of Chu Chengxian and Chu Ci!


    Compared with Chu Chengxian and Chu Ci, Chu Yuheng even thought it was easier to get rid of them!


    Chu Wanyuan sternly warns Chu Han: "Xiao Han, you can only say these words here. You can''t mention half a word outside. You just need to remember the task assigned to you by your aunt. Don''t care about other things."


    Chu Han was in tears and had no eyes: "I''d rather live a hard life and be poor than my family or you! You look like monsters now


    "Pa --" Chu Wanyuan slapped Chu Han in the face, "if you have the ability, help the Chu family to save the situation, if not, do it according to what we say, don''t be full of family, you don''t have the right to say these if you haven''t had a hard day!"


    Among the three brothers and sisters, Chu Wanyuan is the only one who has ever seen their biological mother. Although she has got money from their father, she lives in such a humble and painful life that Chu Wanyuan will never forget.


    The woman told her that at the beginning, she was with their father for money. Because the family owed money, the debt collectors came to their house and were harassed and threatened by the debt collectors every day.


    With money, at least she doesn''t have to be afraid.


    For a stable life, she is willing to sell her body and principles.


    Chu Han, who was slapped in the face, stood still.


    The cheek hurts, but the heart hurts more.


    Meng Qingyan rushed up and hugged Chu Han, "second sister, don''t beat Xiao Han. He didn''t do anything wrong! Don''t pull Xiaohan on what you want to do! He''s just a child


    Chu Yuheng and Chu Wanyuan United Front: "Qingyan, don''t make trouble. The second sister beat Xiaohan for the sake of Xiaohan. What time is it now? Xiao Han needs to find out the reality as soon as possible! "


    Meng Qingyan looks at her husband and opens her mouth. She can''t retort.


    He slowly lowered his head and acquiesced to the behavior of his husband and his eldest sister-in-law.


    ###


    he is about to leave for the provincial capital city to participate in the competition, but Lu Xing can''t get in touch with Chu Han.


    "This boy, where did people go when it was so important?" Lu Xing stamped his feet in a hurry.


    "There''s something wrong with the Chu family. He shouldn''t be in the mood to take part in the competition, should he?" Next to a classmate said.


    Lu Xing patted his thigh, "how could I forget this! You keep training. I''ll go to Chu''s


    Lu Xing finds Chu''s current residence. After visiting, he meets Chu Han.


    The moment he opened the door, Lu Xing was stupid.


    I suspect I''m in the wrong room.


    What about the clean and optimistic teenager?


    There was only a decadent boy curled up in the corner of the room with messy hair and empty eyes.


    There were many empty beer cans scattered around him, and there was a smell of wine when he came near.


    "Chu Han! Are you crazy! You''re only sixteen! You just drink like others! Did you forget you were a basketball player? How can you drink like this? "


    Lu Xing goes to help Chu Han, but Chu Han is like a pool of mud. She is paralyzed on the ground and can''t help her.


    "Leave me alone..." Chu Han''s voice is low and decadent, and her mouth is full of wine.

 Chapter 322

    "Damn it! How can I leave you alone when you look like this? " Lu Xing tugs Chu Han off the floor.


    "Leave me alone!" Chu Han pushes Lu Xing away.


    "You told me to leave you and me alone? If you say that to me in a high voice, I may be able to promise you


    "You don''t understand."


    "What don''t I understand? I basically know everything about your family, but those are the things they did wrong, not you. It''s because Chuci knows this that she never annoyed you! "


    Said Chu Ci, Chu Han look more bitter, "Lu Xing, you leave me alone, my things you let me deal with."


    "How to deal with it?" Lu Xing pointed to the wine bottle on the ground, "is this how you deal with the problem?"


    "That''s my own business!" Chu Han doesn''t want to argue with Lu Xing. He can''t balance the conflict between his family and his original values.


    No one can answer this question, neither can Lu Xing.


    "Damn it! I''m very angry with you Lu Xing suddenly waves his fist to Chu Han''s chest.


    Chu Han''s face is distorted by the pain of a fist.


    "I think you drink too much wine, so I''ll wake you up first, and then I''ll reason with you!"


    He said it with another fist.


    Lu Xing tugs at Chu Han''s chest clothes. "Listen up, stinky boy, there are people in this world who are suffering misfortune and dying every day!"


    Chu Han is dragged to bed by Lu Xing, and then falls heavily on the bed.


    Lu Xing''s fist falls down again, this time hitting Chu Han''s face.


    Punch after punch, the pain is clear and thorough.


    The pain on the face is like finding a vent for the knot in the heart.


    Chu Han suddenly began to cry. Tears came out of her eyes, crossed her cheek and rolled down to the sheet.


    Lu Xing stops and looks at Chu Han with tears on her face, frowning.


    Once such a sunny youth, can no longer go on carefree.


    But this is the only way.


    The road to growth.


    Lu Xing doesn''t stop Chu Han from crying. He sits by the bed and quietly accompanies Chu Han.


    It''s not until Chu Han is almost crying that Lu Xing takes a paper towel to wipe his tears.


    Then he pulled him out of bed and gave him an encouraging hug from his friends.


    "Don''t cry, you and us, the brothers of our basketball team are your family."


    Lu Xing added: "although everyone is a little noisy at ordinary times, we are all good friends who sweat hard together and train hard together with the same goal. You are not alone, and your choice is not wrong. I support you to stick to your point of view, and the brothers of the basketball team will also support you."


    "Lu Xing," Chu Han said, "thank you."


    He really felt better.


    He has a lot of friends.


    He still has a dream.


    He is not the most unfortunate person in the world.


    His past is too happy, too carefree, those problems already exist, he just came out of the illusory ivory tower.


    "Feel better? Now change your clothes and I''ll take you out for a good meal. " Lu Xing said.


    "No, we''d better go to training. There will be a match soon. I can''t delay you any more."


    "You''re still training to fart with all your wine? Do you want to faint on the basketball court? As a captain, I won''t allow that to happen


    With that, Lu Xing walked out of the room quickly, and Chu Han followed up.

 Chapter 323

    Lu Xing returns to the team with Chu Han.


    The other members of the basketball team are training in the basketball hall at the moment. They are leaving in the afternoon. The last few hours should not be wasted.


    Seeing Chu Han, the team members didn''t ask anything, they just went up to embrace Chu Han warmly, and then took Chu Han into everyone''s training atmosphere.


    Chu Han feels the understanding side of his team-mates who are usually heroic and rough.


    We played together for a while.


    Chu Han is sweating. His T-shirt is soaked with sweat.


    But there was some light in his eyes.


    He found himself on the basketball court.


    At half-time, Chu Han drinks water from the rest chair beside him.


    Lu Xing came over and patted Chu Han on the shoulder. "You have so many friends, and we all support you. So, follow your heart and don''t do anything to embarrass you. There are still many beautiful things in the world. As for your family''s ideas, if you can''t change them, you can''t change them."


    Chu Han looked up and saw Lu Xing''s gentle eyes. At this moment, his heart was warm .


    "Thank you."


    "Needless to say, thank you. It''s OK for you. The road behind is still very long. Maybe it will be very difficult, but you can rest assured that I will accompany you. If you encounter any unhappy or confused people later, please remember to tell me, OK?"


    "Good."


    ###


    in the afternoon, the basketball team took the school bus to the provincial capital H city.


    Chuci has been sitting on the bus for a long time.


    Chu Han''s eyes fall on Chu Ci after she gets on the bus, and her eyes are inexplicably sad.


    Four eyes are opposite, Chu Han, who should have called "elder sister", doesn''t speak.


    After stopping for a while, he quickly walked back.


    Chu Ci didn''t say anything.


    Knowing what happened recently, I can probably guess the problems Chu Han is facing.


    But she can''t help. If Chu Han is alienated from herself, Chu Ci doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    Chu Ci doesn''t blame him. He even thinks it''s good for him to choose like this.


    After a while, lino got on the bus.


    He sat down on the seat beside Chuci without any hesitation.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Ci looks at Lin Nuo.


    "Accompany." Linno answered two words.


    Mouth with a smile, ruffian bad ruffian bad.


    Chu Ci stares at Lin Nuo suspiciously, and then says to Lu Xing who comes in later: "here is a person who doesn''t matter."


    Lu Xing laughed awkwardly: "sister Ci, this is at her own expense."


    Lu Xingxin muttered, who can stop Linnuo? He can''t stop it anyway.


    In order to avoid getting involved in the war between Chu Ci and Lin Nuo, Lu Xing answers Chu Ci''s questions and immediately goes to the back of the bus to sit with Chu Han.


    Love life, stay away from war.


    After sitting down, he saw Chu Han beside him drooping his head, with an obvious look of loss: "what''s the matter? Why do you look down again? "


    "Nothing." Chu Han didn''t explain, "I''m ok."


    Lu Xing pondered for a moment, and immediately thought of the reason, "if you still want to be a brother and sister with her, just like before, don''t think too much, some things are not complicated, don''t think about it."


    Chu Han shook his head, "before I straighten things out, it''s better not to have too much intersection with her. It''s better for her and me."


    "Well," Lu Xing said, "it''s going to take four hours. You shouldn''t have had a good sleep last night. Just sleep in the car. I''ll lend you my shoulder."

 Chapter 324

    Lu Xing patted his shoulder and motioned Chu han to lean up.


    Chu Han hesitates and looks at Lu Xing''s shoulder. After a while, she sleeps her head.


    Unconsciously, he actually fell asleep.


    In addition, at the front of the bus, Chu Ci tried to drive Lin Nuo away from him.


    But the number of seats in the bus is just right. When the other team members get on the bus, and each seat is full of people, Linnuo has ample reasons not to change seats.


    Chu Ci had no choice but to sleep and ignore Linnuo.


    She took a neck pillow that was convenient for sleeping in the car. After putting it on, she went to sleep comfortably.


    After the bus got on the highway, it was very smooth, and Chuci was very sleepy.


    Linnuo, who is beside her, stealthily moves his body to Chuci, and then when the car turns, he makes Chuci''s head lean on his shoulder.


    Then, carefully, he pulled off the neck pillow of Chuci.


    In the end, Chuci''s head is on Linnuo''s shoulder.


    ###


    I don''t know how long later, when Chu Han wakes up, the bus has arrived in H city.


    He slept all the way.


    "Sorry..." Chu Han is a little embarrassed.


    "Nothing." Lu Xing said, "if you wake up, my shoulder will be OK for you for as long as you want."


    The bus stopped in the parking lot of the hotel and everyone began to get off.


    Lu Xing and Chu Han walk from the back of the bus to the front and see that there is another one who hasn''t woken up.


    No one would be surprised where Chuci, the sleeping God, fell asleep. It''s strange that she fell asleep on Linnuo''s shoulder.


    Chu Ci was woken up by everyone''s voice. He opened his eyes and saw Linnuo''s face, which was very close to him. He was startled.


    "I wipe it!"


    Chuci plays.


    "I How can I lean on you? " Chu Ci was busy looking for his neck pillow.


    Then I found the poor neck pillow under my feet.


    Did she sleep off her neck pillow in the middle of her sleep?


    And then his disobedient head found the shoulder of Linnuo who could be attached closest to him?


    "I don''t know. You depend on me. I can''t push it." Linno said.


    According to Lin Nuo''s words, Chu Ci''s brain fills up that picture, only feeling that he has no face to face his folks.


    Lin Nuo quietly watched the change of Chuci''s expression, with a smile that was not easy to find.


    Chuci took out two hundred yuan bills from his backpack and put them in Linnuo''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at the two red bills in his palm, Linnuo''s smile disappeared.


    "That''s about the price now?" Chu Ci said that she was not sure. After all, she had never found a man in the service industry before.


    "Do you think I''m paying for company?"


    "I didn''t mean that. It''s just the service industry that can be referred to." Chu Ci answered seriously.


    Service industry.


    Thanks to her!


    Lino''s face was ugly.


    Chu Ci asked, "can you get up? It''s time to get off. "


    Chuci sat by the window. If Linnuo didn''t get up, she couldn''t get down.


    Lin Nuo not only did not put the songs of Chu down, but also intensified, directly imprisoned the songs of Chu in her position.


    The space on the bus is very narrow, and Chuci is completely confined between Linnuo and the seat.


    "Or I''m adding some? " Chu Ci discusses with Lin Nuo.

 Chapter 325

    "I don''t want money." Lin Nuo was biting her teeth and had the impulse to block up Chu Ci''s mouth. She always said something he didn''t like to hear.


    "You still want money."


    "It hurts to talk about money."


    "But talking about feelings hurts money."


    Linnuo hissed: "you are a woman, changing your mind is really fast."


    I tried so hard to tease him at the beginning, but now I don''t want to admit it, I don''t want to talk about feelings with him, I just want to talk about money with him.


    "Don''t mess about. I''m calling rude!"


    "You shout." Linus was not afraid.


    At the moment, all the people on the bus have gone down and are checking in in the hotel lobby.


    The only bus driver on the bus got off the bus, closed the door and even stood at the door to smoke.


    "I''ll tell you, a fortune teller has criticized me for my life, saying I''m Kraft!" Chu Ci said to Lin Nuo.


    There is indeed a fortune teller who criticized Chuci, but he said that Chuci was absolutely loved, not her husband.


    "Coincidentally, I also learned how to look at faces." Linnuo''s left hand catches Chuci''s right hand.


    "Let me see your palms..."


    Chu Ci didn''t want Lin Nuo to see it, so he clenched his hand into a fist.


    This grip, took her hand Linnuo''s hand to grasp.


    Linnuo laughed: "if you want to hold my hand, you can say it directly."


    Chuci quickly let go, and shook off Linnuo''s hand: "who wants to hold your hand?"


    Chu Ci muttered in his heart: "this is not a good man of the third generation. It seems that he is a sex wolf of the third generation. ¡¿


    [your majesty, the sex wolf is not defined like this. So far, Linnuo has only dealt with you, and has not done anything wrong to other girls, so it can not be roughly defined as a sex wolf. Moreover, according to the evaluation of Linnuo''s combat power, if he wants to do something against you, he can do something more excessive and more sex wolf. ¡¿


    [if you don''t do something practical and effective at this time, don''t come out to mend the knife! ¡¿


    no matter what you do, you will be the first to mend the knife!


    Chu Ci make complaints about the small hole in the heart, and suddenly the forehead is struck by Lin Nuo''s fingers.


    "No concentration."


    It''s enough of a woman to be so close to him and still be in a trance.


    Linnuo said: "my master said that I was born with a lucky star. If you really hit Kefu, it''s just good for me to be your boyfriend."


    "Aren''t you hunted all day long? It doesn''t look like a lucky man in any way. "


    "That''s not the time. My master has criticized me. My good fortune will come later."


    "I don''t believe it." How to listen, how to think this man is Hu Zou.


    Lynno was about to say something when the bus door opened.


    It''s Lu Xing.


    "Brother Lin, sister ci..."


    Lino quickly got up and sat back in his place.


    "Sister Ci, I didn''t mean to disturb you to sleep, but if you are really sleepy, go to the hotel room to sleep. After the check-in procedures of other team members are completed, it''s bad for you."


    Lu Xing thought that Chu Ci was still sleeping, but Lin Nuo didn''t want to wake Chu Ci, so he didn''t get off the bus with Chu Ci.


    If he had known what Linnuo was doing after they all got off the bus, he would never have made this trip.


    "Good! I''ll go at once


    Chuci stands up immediately and stares at Linnuo.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s time to get off."


    Lino rose slowly from his seat.


    Chuci quickly got off his seat and quickly got out of the car.

 Chapter 326

    The players live in the standard room, one for two. Chuci, as the only female, lives in a big bed room.


    Linnuo, who lives at his own expense, lives in the presidential suite on the top floor.


    After they move in, Chu Han is still worried.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xing sees Chu Han sitting alone on the edge of the bed in a daze, and asks him with concern.


    "There''s something I''ve been thinking about for a long time, and I think I should talk to her, but I don''t know how to say it."


    "She? Are you talking about Chu Ci? "


    "Well."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I..." Chu Han hesitates for a moment, and is hard to speak.


    "It''s OK. If you find it inconvenient to talk to me, you don''t have to tell me. As for Chuci, if you decide to tell her, I''ll help you contact her."


    "I decided to tell her."


    Chu Han thinks it''s necessary to let Chu Ci know about their aunt''s intention to harm her.


    If aunt and they really want to do it, it''s better for Chuci to be on guard than not.


    "I''ll take you to her. Talk to her yourself." Lu Xing said.


    "Thank you." Chu Han said gratefully.


    At such a time of pain and confusion, it''s really a very lucky thing for him to have a senior like Lu Xing around him.


    Lu Xing smiles and reaches out to touch Chu Han''s hair: "say thank you. Don''t think too much. They are all good friends. Thank you."


    Then Lu Xing tells Chu Ci that Chu Han wants to see her alone.


    "Just come straight here." Chu''s words are very direct, and there''s nothing Chu Han worries about.


    Lu Xing, who finished the task, didn''t leave immediately. He said a few words for Chu Han: "Chu Han has never experienced anything. He is naive and simple, but it''s not bad at all. What happened in Chu family has a great impact on him, but he really didn''t want to hurt you."


    "Well."


    "Don''t be too cold to him for a while. He''s rather fragile these days."


    "I see."


    With the consent of Chu Ci, Lu xingcai calls Chu Han into the room outside the door.


    Chu Han enters Chu Ci''s room, and Lu Xing waits for Chu Han at the door.


    In the room, Chu Han looks at Chu Ci and opens her mouth. It''s hard, but thinking of Lu Xing''s encouragement, Chu Han still says what she wants to say:


    "aunt and Dad, they are trying to harm you, because if you and Chu Chengxian die, they are the legal successors of property."


    "They think too much. I''ve already made a will." Chu Ci looked indifferent, "as for Chu Chengxian, he would not give the Chu family this opportunity."


    Although he did not ask Chu Chengxian, Chu Ci knew that Chu Chengxian probably made a will.


    Probably they are very similar in character, so the songs of Chu have this feeling.


    What''s more, every move of Chu Yuheng and Chu Wanyuan is under the eye of Chu Chengxian, so it''s not enough to give them this opportunity. Chu Chengxian has been waiting for 18 years, but it''s not in vain.


    Chu Han finds that she has been worried about something for a long time, which is nothing here in Chu Ci.


    Chu Han suddenly feels that the haze on her head is gone.


    In fact, he really doesn''t have to think too much, does he?


    Chu Ci looks at Chu Han and thinks of what Lu Xing just said, so he says to Chu Han, "Chu Han, don''t worry about the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. They want to harm me. As long as you don''t participate, I won''t count on you. Just be yourself. As for us, we will not let them harm us so easily, but if they do harm to us, we will fight back. I hope you understand

 Chapter 327

    "I I understand Chu Han pursed her lips and agreed in a low voice.


    "Xiaohan." Chu Ci said, "you charged me the fee for changing my tongue."


    Chu Han was stunned for two seconds, and then reflected the deeper meaning of this sentence in Chu Ci.


    Then he began to smile low, for the first time in so many days.


    Some are happy, some are relaxed, and some are self mocking.


    "Sister." Chu Han called Chu Ci.


    "Well?"


    "I can''t guarantee that in the future, I can''t think of that much. At least now, I can call you sister and join you in the competition." Chu Han decided not to think so much.


    "Well." Chu Ci agreed.


    Lu Xing waited for a quarter of an hour outside the door. When the door opened, he went up.


    Seeing the expression on Chu Han''s face, Lu Xing also smiles.


    "It''s all right?"


    "Well." Chu Han gives a heavy nod.


    "Then have a good rest tonight, and we''ll have a full game tomorrow."


    "Well!"


    "Wait for me at the door. I want to start something. I''ll go in and talk to your sister."


    Lu Xing suddenly remembered what Linnuo had told him after checking in.


    Linnuo asked him to come to find Chuci at nine o''clock in the evening. It''s not time yet, but he''s already at the gate of Chuci, so he gave Linnuo an account by the way. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if he comes earlier or later.


    Lu Xing went into Chu Ci''s room again and handed it to Lin Nuo''s room card. "Mr. Huo said that he would have acupuncture again today. His room card is for you. You can go to him directly."


    Chu Ci''s acupuncture is only on the head and arm.


    Last time, under the supervision of Feng Ting, we had an acupuncture.


    Chu Ci looked at the house card and didn''t want to go, otherwise Linnuo would make a small report with a ting.


    If she doesn''t take good care of her illness, ah Ting can kill her in the middle of the night.


    Chu Ci goes to the presidential suite upstairs to find Linnuo.


    The doorbell rang and there was no response.


    He just swiped his room card into the room.


    The presidential suite is very large, and the entrance is the reception hall.


    I didn''t see Linno.


    Further inside, Chu Ci is the office area, and Lin Nuo is not there.


    Further on, a sound came from the front door.


    Chuci opens the door and goes in.


    In the room, lino is taking a bath.


    He heard something outside and looked warily in the direction of the door.


    The door opened, and the person who appeared at the door was Chu Ci.


    Four eyes opposite, the atmosphere is very awkward.


    Chuci''s reaction was half a beat slower. After watching it for ten seconds, he slowly retreated from the bathroom and closed the door.


    It''s steady. It looks calm.


    Until the door closed, her face turned red.


    I wipe!


    What did she see!


    Calm down! chill! Be calm!


    Isn''t it just a naked one?


    It''s not a big deal!


    When a ting was a child, she also helped him take a bath!


    Be sure to calm down. When Linnuo comes out for a while, he must pretend that he doesn''t care. Don''t let him look down on him!


    Chu Ci took two deep breaths and succeeded in stabilizing his heartbeat.


    Two minutes later, lino came out of the bathroom.


    He only wore a bath towel around his body. His hair was not dry, and there were drops of water dripping down.


    Usually looking at a very thin person, can not see that he has so many tight muscles, obvious eight abdominal muscles.


    No wonder the last time Chuci accidentally fell on him, it hurt so much.

 Chapter 328

    "Can you get dressed before you come out?" Chu said goodbye and opened his eyes.


    Lin Nuo looked at Chu Ci sitting on the reception sofa and said with a smile, "isn''t it what you want to see? Don''t you come into my bathroom when I take a bath just to see me? "


    "The devil is to see you! I didn''t know it was the bathroom door. This presidential suite is so complicated. The doors all look the same. "


    "Good excuse." Lin Nuo doesn''t believe this statement of Chu Ci.


    He clearly told Lu Xing that Chu Ci would come here at nine o''clock in the evening.


    She turned out to be here at eight.


    If she comes here at nine, she''ll never hit him in the shower.


    Linnuo sat down beside Chuci.


    Too close, Chu Ci moved to the side.


    "If you want to see it, I''ll show you enough now." Lin Nuo smiles with evil spirits on his face.


    "Who''s going to see you!" When he spoke, Chu Ci''s eyes fell on Linnuo''s naked upper body again.


    Then he made a very untimely swallowing movement.


    Lynno laughed completely.


    The songs of Chu are extremely embarrassing.


    "Don''t laugh!" Chu Ci has never been so embarrassed in his life.


    "Chu Ci, do you still not admit that you like me?" Lin Nuo said with a smile, a pair of enchanting eyes looking at Chu Ci deeply.


    I don''t know whether the air is filled with water vapor or ambiguous atmosphere.


    "I said, I''m not in love." Chu Ci emphasizes.


    This time Lin Nuo understood that Chu Ci always said that she was not in love.


    Yes, it''s not talking about him, not liking him.


    And in the bus during the day, she said about her husband.


    Lin Nuo looked at Chu Ci''s palms, and saw that her life was not good, and there were even signs of short life.


    It can be seen from this that what she said was not perfunctory. She was indeed ordered to speak of Kefu.


    With the death of her adoptive parents and the special relationship between her parents, she could not help but believe that she was really in control of her husband.


    So she liked him, but because of her fate, she did not dare to get close to him for fear of harming him.


    After understanding Chu Ci''s psychology, Lin Nuo is in a good mood.


    He didn''t mind taking the time to let her know that his life was hard enough for her.


    "Is it?" Lin Nuo approaches Chu Ci.


    "Don''t be a hooligan!"


    Chu Ci moved to the side, the expression on her face was very calm, and only some erratic eyes slightly revealed her advice at the moment.


    Chu Ci has seen all kinds of big scenes in recent years, but he has never met such a thing. Especially in the face of Linnuo this bad and lethal man!


    "I''ve let you see it all, and you still say I''m a hooligan, eh?" Lin Nuo smiles, a handsome face continues to approach Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci kept calm on her face, took out her vigorous and resolute manner when dealing with work, and said solemnly: "you should be regarded as the villain to complain first, right? You asked me to come to your room, but you bathed yourself in the bathroom. You touch porcelain, and other people''s professional touch porcelain on the street are not as professional as you! "


    "Anyway, you''ve seen it. Should you be responsible for me?"


    "I''m responsible for you? Didn''t I just look at you? Are you that expensive? At a glance, you need to be responsible. "


    "I haven''t been seen all by women since I''m so big. You''re the first one. You have to be golden."


    "But you''re not the only man I look at. If I''m responsible for everything, I can''t be responsible." Chu Ci''s reply.

 Chapter 329

    Lin Nuo frowned and looked at Lin Lin: "have you ever seen another man?"


    "I''ve seen it!" The songs of Chu are justified and vigorous.


    Actually, I saw Feng Ting when I was a child.


    At that time, Feng Ting was still wearing diapers. As her sister, she helped him take a bath, helped him make milk powder, fed him milk powder and so on.


    "Who?" The smile on lino''s face disappeared, and anger began to climb up his cold, knife like face.


    "He looks better than you." In the role of sister filter, brother must be the best looking!


    The firm answer is very irritating.


    Lin Nuo stares at Chu Ci. After two seconds, the chill on his face disappears and his smile returns.


    He has seen through this woman''s little tricks.


    "I think you''re talking about your brother?"


    I''ll go. I''m right


    Seeing that Chu Ci was silent, Lin Nuo knew he was right.


    Sure enough, this woman is a paper tiger!


    Cold appearance, in fact, is a thief heart no thief!


    "It seems that you still have to be responsible to me." Linnuo''s lips were crooked and he laughed.


    "What if you''re the first man I''ve ever seen? Everything has its first time. I''m still young, and I''ll have more opportunities to see others in the future! " The songs of Chu disproved calmly.


    You can''t be timid at such a time. If you are timid, she will lose.


    "Do you want to..." The ending was long, "try something else for the first time?"


    "No." Chuci refused.


    This is not a good man, this is definitely reincarnation!


    "I''m talking about the first time of other acupuncture methods. What did you just think? The first time, your face turned red."


    Linnuo suddenly got up. He was as serious as a nobody.


    Just like the man who just gathered in front of Chuci and said shameless words was not him.


    "I blush because the air conditioner in your room is too hot." Chuci explained, a cold face, a pair of Taishan collapse in front of the calm does not change color.


    No matter how flustered you are, the expression on your face must be calm enough.


    Well, think of it as the air conditioner is too hot.


    Lin Nuo will not expose Chu Ci.


    The little girl is thin skinned. She has done it, but it will blow up.


    "I''ll get dressed." Said Linnuo into the bedroom, after a while, wearing a casual out.


    Light gray cotton T-shirt, black cotton trousers, looks very casual and refreshing.


    The hair is half dry and slightly messy.


    In his hand, he was holding an acupuncture bag with a sense of age.


    The expression is serious, mature and steady.


    This kind of Linnuo looks like a trance, with a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Linnuo came to Chuci''s side, put the acupuncture bag in his hand on the tea table in front of him and opened it.


    There are dozens of silver needles in different lengths.


    Don''t look at these little silver needles. If they are used well, they can bring the dead back to life.


    I don''t know how many celebrities and dignitaries ask Linnuo to use them to treat difficult and complicated diseases that can''t be cured by ordinary hospitals.


    "Is it still the same today?" Asked Chu Ci.


    She is afraid of pain and really doesn''t want to go through this process.


    "I don''t mind if you want to take off your coat and let me prick my back. Anyway, your brother is not here today." Lin Nuo smiles, deliberately teasing Chu Ci.


    "No!" This is not the meaning of Chuci at all. "If you can tie less, tie less. You don''t have to be so careful."


    "Are you doubting my professionalism?" Linnuo said, "I only have medicine or not. I don''t cut corners."

 Chapter 330

    "I can''t die." The tone of Chu Ci is very casual, and I don''t worry about my appearance at all.


    "If you don''t take good care of your body, I''ll take care of it." Linno said.


    "No!" Chu Ci quickly refused.


    "Let me see you stay up late and toss yourself, and I''ll lock you up so that you can''t go anywhere." Linno said.


    "You''re a pervert."


    "There are more abnormal ones. Would you like to try them?"


    "No!" Chu Ci stares at Lin Nuo.


    After living for nearly 20 years, Lin Nuo is the first one who makes Chu Ci speechless and helpless.


    Lin Nuo smiles. He''s just teasing Chuci. He doesn''t know when to start. He actually likes to see Chuci''s different expression on his cold face.


    And so far, it seems that he is the only one who can break her calm.


    Lin Nuo deliberately approached Chu Ci, giving people an illusion that he would play a rogue on Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci looked up and fanned Lin Nuo''s face.


    Linnuo grasped Chuci''s wrist accurately before his hand touched his face.


    "Don''t fight. My face and your hands will swell." Linnuo smiles.


    "You..." Chuci looked at Linnuo''s evil and sycophantic faces in front of him, and looked into his deep and dark eyes with a smile.


    There was a ripple in my heart.


    I don''t know if it''s because of him or something else.


    "What can I do for you? Asshole? "The sex wolf?" Linnuo smile, these she has already scolded, "you yourself first tease me, will be responsible to the end, provoked me to move the heart, still don''t allow me to do something, this world how can such a good thing?"? I''m a man. When I move my heart, my body will be impulsive. It''s normal Impulse. "


    The last few words were said by Lin Nuo in the ear of Chu Ci.


    The heat in her mouth was on her ears and neck, which made Chuci''s waist seem to have been electrified.


    Chu Ci, who should have been angry, looked at Lin Nuo in front of him and got up in a trance.


    His face is really good-looking, impeccable facial features, this lip, it seems to be quite delicious


    "Brother Lin, have you finished


    Lu Xing takes Chu Han into Linnuo''s room. When he sees two people on the sofa, Lu Xing is stunned.


    Now Linnuo and Chuci are on the sofa. The distance between them is very close. The distance between their faces is only 10 cm.


    Linnuo one hand on the back of the sofa, one hand holding Chuci''s hand, looks very ambiguous, very like doing something fierce on the sofa.


    So exciting?


    The next second, Lu Xing reaches out and covers Chu Han''s eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Han reaches for Lu Xing''s hand.


    "Well behaved, it''s better not to see what children should not see." Lu Xing said.


    "What on earth? I''m a child, and you''re not much older than me. "


    "That''s different, brother. I''m an adult, but you haven''t yet." Lu Xing covers Chu Han''s hand.


    If Chu Han sees his elder sister and Huo Xiaoye carrying out adult sports on the sofa, then he has to jump?


    For the safety of Chuhan''s life, he still covers his eyes and doesn''t let him see?


    Why is it for Chu Han''s children''s safety? Because Lu Xing knows that Chu Han''s fighting power in front of Lin Nuo is negligible. If he asks Lin Nuo why he wants to bully his sister, he will be killed.


    But Lu Xing overestimates her strength. After struggling, Chu Han successfully gets rid of Lu Xing.

 Chapter 331

    Then Chu Han sees Lin Nuo and Chu Ci on the sofa and sees that they are maintaining a very ambiguous posture.


    He widened his eyes, followed by a frown of anger, but soon the anger disappeared and his head dropped.


    In a few seconds, Chu Han''s expression changed from shock to anger to helplessness.


    It explains the reaction of a younger brother who has a bad relationship with his elder sister when he sees his elder sister falling in love.


    I don''t want my 18-year-old sister to fall in love. I''m afraid that she will be cheated by men, but what can I do? He is not Feng Ting. He can''t be coquettish with his sister, and he has no position to interfere in her affairs.


    Seeing someone come in, Linnuo let go of Chuci.


    Straight up, hands in the pocket of casual pants, expression restored the usual indifference.


    "What are you doing up here?" There was a little dissatisfaction in the tone.


    Lu Xing quickly explained: "I''m here to find my sister. The process of the competition has come out. Our opponents tomorrow also know. I''m here to discuss the tactics of tomorrow."


    He also did not know that the two men began to do other sports between men and women after seeing a doctor.


    If you know Mr. Huo is busy, he won''t disturb you.


    This good, inexplicably interrupted Huo Xiaoye''s good thing!


    Lu Xingxin is very regretful. God bless Huo. Don''t take revenge!


    Chuci just took the opportunity to get out.


    "Come on, go to the meeting." Chuci got up quickly from the sofa.


    He walked out of the room without looking back.


    "Well Then we''ll go, too! "


    Lu Xing is too guilty to look into Lin Nuo''s eyes. He quickly pulls Chu Han''s hand and leaves.


    After leaving Linnuo''s sight, Lu Xing was relieved.


    Chu Han asked Lu Xing, "Why are you so afraid of Linnuo? Is he really a bad boy like the rumor


    What if Linno is such a jerk? Sister Chuci, she


    "Bad young master is false, but terrible is true. You don''t know how terrible the anger is!"


    "Terrible?" Is this adjective a little exaggerated?


    "Do you know how I got to know him?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I went to the countryside to play in the summer vacation after the high school entrance examination. I met a wild boar in the mountain! You know, wild boar, the kind of thing I thought would only appear in TV dramas and zoos! It''s still the big one that weighs hundreds of Jin! "


    Lu Xing still doesn''t understand why there are still such huge things in the countryside. Shouldn''t they have been caught two years earlier?


    Lu Xing, a child who grew up in the city, never saw that thing.


    Don''t talk about wild boar. He has never seen a live pig!


    "And then?"


    "Then Linnuo appeared, and then I ate boar meat."


    Chu Han is so touched by Lu Xing that she laughs unconsciously.


    He seemed to be able to imagine how confused Lu Xing was at that time.


    Lu Xing did not expect that his humiliating experience could make Chu Han smile in the haze these days.


    "I should have told you about my embarrassing experience earlier."


    "Did you have a lot of embarrassing things before?"


    "There are many. I''ll tell you what you want to hear tonight."


    "Well, I want to hear it."


    "I''ll continue to tell you about lingo''s brilliant achievements. One day three months ago, there were several gangsters..."


    They went downstairs talking and laughing.

 Chapter 332

    When they go to H city to participate in the competition, Meng Yuxin, who is driven away by the Chu family, comes to the old city.


    She was disqualified by Beijing University and expelled by Chu family. She had no place to go, so she had to go to her mother Meng Ziting.


    Meng Yuxin comes to Meng Ziting''s residence, in a small and dilapidated old community.


    The house smelled of mildew, with gray and black walls, full of small advertisements and dust.


    Have not seen Meng Ziting, Meng Yuxin''s heart has been cool half.


    She was brought up by Meng Qingyan. She had never suffered. She could eat, live and use as much as the Chu family could.


    Meng Yuxin frowned, endured discomfort on the floor, came to the door of the house Meng Ziting rented knock.


    It took a while for the door to open.


    Inside, the woman was wearing pajamas, her hair was messy, her eyes were dark, and she smelled of wine.


    "What to knock early in the morning, knock the soul!"


    Meng Ziting is very impatient and annoyed that her dream is disturbed.


    "It''s getting better. Are you still sleeping here?" Meng Yuxin looking at such Meng Ziting, really do not want to admit that this person is his mother.


    "You care about me?"


    "I don''t want to worry about you, but what about you? Give our chat record to others, make me like this! Other people''s mothers help their children pave the way. You not only don''t help me, but also hurt me and drag me down! "


    Meng Ziting rebuked Meng Yuxin: "do you know I''m your mother? I thought you recognized Meng Qingyan as your mother long ago! Where were you when I was forced to move to a place like this because I couldn''t even eat? Have you ever thought about me? You are not benevolent, I am not righteous! It''s not my fault


    After Meng Ziting broke contact with the Chu family, her life was very difficult. At first, she could sell some old bags and jewelry to live. Later, all these things were sold out, and she was driven out of the house she rented before.


    She wanted to go to her sister for help several times, but her sister ignored her.


    Want to find a daughter, the daughter unexpectedly also ruthlessly ignore her!


    Meng Ziting''s heart is full of anger.


    These two people just live a good life on their own, leaving her alone is a matter of food and clothing.


    And then Feng Ting''s people find it. Under coercion and inducement, Meng Ziting chooses to sell Meng Yuxin and gives the evidence to Feng Ting.


    "You are a college graduate. Is it hard to find a job?" Meng asked Meng, "you never cared about me since you were a child. After the divorce, you just played around and talked about boyfriends. You never wanted to find a job to earn money to support yourself! If you hadn''t killed yourself, would you have been like this with the Chu family? How can I help you if the Chu family doesn''t allow me to contact you? "


    "The Chu family didn''t say you''re not allowed to contact me! It''s you who are afraid that they will know that you are close to me, that they will think that we are the same kind of people, and that you will lose your position in the Chu family! "


    "I didn''t!" Meng Yuxin firmly denies that he has such an idea.


    She denied that she was in a hurry, but Meng Ziting firmly said: "you have taken so much trouble to stay in the Chu family, and now you have been expelled as well?"


    "Are you happy that I''ve been kicked out? Originally, if you didn''t do those things and give me the evidence, I would be admitted to Beijing University. Chu Wanyuan would also try to cultivate me and ask me to enter the National Academy of Sciences. When I enter the National Academy of Sciences, are you still afraid that I won''t have any money to support you in the future? "

 Chapter 333

    "Even if you enter the National Academy of Sciences, you will only repay Meng Qingyan and Chu Wanyuan. You won''t think of me at all. Besides, when those people rushed in and punched me, they almost killed me! What''s wrong with my self insurance? "


    Meng Ziting rightfully replied.


    Anyway, it''s all their fault. They don''t care about her first!


    Meng Yuxin takes a deep breath, and her eyes move from Meng Ziting to the room.


    It''s a very narrow single room. It''s only about 30 square meters. The room faces north. The windows are very small. The light is not good. The room is very messy. Meng Ziting never cleans up her own house. Her clothes are piled up with those she doesn''t wear.


    Meng Yuxin really wants to turn around and leave.


    But she had no place to go.


    Seeing her daughter''s dislike, Meng Ziting said directly, "I also want to live in a better house. If you have the ability, let me move out of here!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t live in such a place all my life. I will move out!"


    Meng Yuxin said this not only to Meng Ziting, but also to herself.


    She won''t stay in such a place all the time!


    She''s going back to where she used to live!


    "Well said, you were disqualified by Beijing University because of cheating. Although you didn''t say that you can''t take part in the college entrance examination, your reputation has been damaged. With this stain, even if you get the results of the college entrance examination, the Admissions Office of Beijing University won''t let you in. Even if you go to other first-class universities and then enter the National Academy of Sciences, people will also investigate your past. You don''t know it at all Drop it. "


    Meng Ziting is very clear about this matter.


    Meng Yuxin wants to laugh when she hears this. She''s the one who''s harming her. She''s very happy to tell her the situation she''s in now.


    God, it''s not fair.


    Chu Ci has a father, Chu Chengxian, the president of Haisheng group. He is powerful. Even if he has never been with Chu Ci, he makes up his life experience for Chu Ci and regards her as a treasure.


    And her mother?


    Meng Yuxin said to Meng Ziting, "I''ll find a way. You don''t have to worry."


    With a lesson from the past, Meng Yuxin will no longer let Meng Ziting participate in her own affairs.


    "It''s up to you. I don''t want to worry about it yet." Meng Ziting fell down on her bed with the quilt over her head.


    Go to sleep with a drunkenness that is not yet fully awake.


    Meng Yuxin''s heart is cold.


    She trembled and squatted down, picked up all the clothes Meng Ziting had left on the ground, and cleaned up the room bit by bit.


    No matter how reluctantly, this is her only foothold now.


    After cleaning up the room, Meng Yuxin himself is also disheartened.


    Looking at the dishevelled self in the mirror in the small gray bathroom, Meng Yuxin''s tears can no longer be controlled.


    Tears ran silently down her cheeks. She bit her lips and didn''t cry.


    Her mother is sleeping on the bed, her cry will not get this woman''s heartache, but may also get this woman''s ridicule.


    And this is her mother.


    Aunt When wronged, Meng Yuxin first thought of her aunt.


    Then Chu Han grew up with him.


    But My aunt is no longer her.


    They don''t want her anymore.


    Because of the songs of Chu.


    Meng Yuxin curls up under the washing table and hugs himself tightly.


    Memories of the past in my mind.

 Chapter 334

    At that time, Chu Ci had not returned to Chu''s home.


    At that time, they were full of sweet and beautiful laughter.


    At that time, even grandfather Chu was gentle and kind to her.


    All the changes started from the day when Chu Ci entered the Chu family.


    Chuci robbed her family, robbed her dream of going to Beijing University, robbed her life


    Desperate Meng Yuxin dried his tears and went downstairs to buy food.


    Her remaining money is not much, only enough to maintain a few days of food, she can not expect Meng Ziting to support her.


    After eating, Meng Yuxin enrolled in the marine research branch of the National Academy of Sciences in Tonghai.


    This is an admission by professors of the Academy of Sciences to cultivate their own students.


    Most of the professors are aimed at undergraduate students, but some branches of the National Academy of sciences are different.


    In order to better and more accurately cultivate talents in line with their own research direction, they choose suitable candidates from middle school students.


    These top academicians of the National Academy of sciences are not only recruiting students, but also students who inherit their own identity.


    Of course, the requirements are also very harsh.


    Only a very small number of people can meet their enrollment requirements.


    The recruitment principle of professors is that they would rather lack than abuse. Even if none of them can be recruited, they will not accept people casually.


    And even if they are recruited, they are also faced with the possibility of being dropped out of school.


    Meng Yuxin want to get, is very difficult, more difficult than the original test in Beijing.


    But this is the best way Meng Yuxin can think of now.


    As long as she can walk on this road, she can be regarded as a shortcut to enter the National Academy of Sciences, and she has not lost to Chuci.


    Meng Yuxin is very clear, even if she can ignore the bad eyes of her classmates and continue to go to school, she will not be admitted to Beijing University. Even if she has passed the college entrance examination, the Admissions Office of Beijing University will not admit her.


    As long as it''s not Beijing University, she''s lost in any other university.


    Meng Yuxin also knows clearly that he has real talent and learning.


    Although the number of places she took part in the independent enrollment examination of Peking University was obtained by improper means, her examination results were real.


    She passed the examination with her own efforts.


    At the beginning, I chose to give gifts to get the quota just in case.


    Clearly she has the strength!


    She is more diligent and willing to work harder than Chuci. She can do everything to give herself a way out!


    ###


    Chu Ci, who is playing with the team members in H City, receives a call from his old friend in the Academy of Sciences during the break time.


    "I haven''t called you for a long time. How are you recently?" On the phone was the voice of a kind old man.


    "Uncle Cao, I''m fine. What can I do for you when you call me?"


    Uncle Cao is not only a former colleague of Chuci, but also a colleague of Chuci''s foster parents. He is older than Chuci''s foster parents.


    Chuci knew him when he was young, so Chuci always called each other uncle.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just want to know if you''ve had enough time off? When are you going to come back? "


    "Uncle Cao, I want to resign." Chu Ci said.


    At the beginning, Chuci wanted to resign, but they didn''t agree. After several games, they gave Chuci a long vacation and kept her job.


    So she didn''t plan to go back to work after her vacation.

 Chapter 335

    "Ah." There was a long sigh on the phone, "child, it''s not your fault that your parents died. You really don''t have to punish yourself like this. Traffic accidents are accidents. You don''t have to blame yourself because they came back to see your accident, and you don''t have to take responsibility to yourself for a few words of fortune telling."


    Chuci''s hand holding the mobile phone was tight. After a moment of silence, he said, "Uncle Cao, let''s talk about going back later."


    "I''m sick." Academician Cao said suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Ci asked, although the tone is still flat, but there is obvious tension on the cold face.


    "It can''t be cured." Academician Cao said bluntly, "but I don''t care. I''m old. I die sooner or later."


    "You are fifty-eight, not old." Chu Ci said.


    Academician Cao, who was on the opposite side of the phone, said with a smile: "you still remember how old I was. You still have us in your heart."


    Chuci never says that he cares about who he cares about, and he looks cold when he meets. But Chuci''s adoptive parents and a group of scientific research friends around her adoptive parents all know that the child''s heart is hot.


    "Just a good memory." The explanation of Chu Ci.


    "Well, well, you have a good memory." Academician Cao said, "just take it as the last time you see me, and come back to see me. I haven''t recruited a suitable person to take over my class these years. This year, some of them don''t know if they can recruit them. If you come back, you will just help them."


    Chu Ci was silent for a long time. "I''ll go back to Tonghai city next week and see you then."


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you." Academician Cao is very happy.


    Chuci, who had hung up, was silent for a long time.


    She remembers that when she was a child, uncle Cao often came to their house to chat with her parents. Every time he came, he would bring gifts for her and a ting.


    In the evening, Rino took a bath and came out of the bathroom in his pajamas.


    With a drop, the door opened.


    Chuci comes in from the outside.


    The house that she had given her that day was confiscated by Carlino, and it is still in Chu Ci''s hands.


    "Do you think I''m addicted to bathing?" Lynno joked.


    Chu Ci said, "how much does it cost for you to see a doctor?"


    No matter how much it costs, he drives it at will.


    Lino laughed. "Do you want me to help people see a doctor?"


    "Yes."


    "With you?"


    "An uncle."


    "Very important?"


    "Well."


    Good.


    Indeed, it should be very important, otherwise the songs of Chu would not have opened this mouth.


    Rino walked slowly to the sofa and sat down, looking leisurely.


    Picked up the high foot glass on the table, tasted the red wine inside, slowly said: "I am not short of money."


    Hearing this refusal, Chuci turned and left.


    "Wait, I just said I''m not short of money. I didn''t say I''m not a doctor."


    Chuci turned around and said, "what do you want?"


    "I''m short of a girlfriend."


    Well, it''s back to that.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "No, I''ve seen your palms. You didn''t cheat me, but I believe in my own life."


    Linnuo leans back on the sofa in a languid manner.


    Chuci likes him, but he doesn''t dare to cross the line, so he forces her.


    Chu Ci was laughed by Lin Nuo.


    To tell you the truth, Chuci has never been in love. For a person like her who may belch at any time, it''s not bad to talk to a boyfriend like Linnuo while she is still breathing.

 Chapter 336

    At least you can experience the feeling of falling in love with a handsome guy in your leisurely life.


    "What do you see in me, Linno?" Why do you want her to be his girlfriend so tirelessly?


    "I don''t know." Linnuo said, "like is like, need a reason?"


    He followed the evil spirit to take a look at Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci and Lin Nuo''s eyes are opposite, there is a moment of loss.


    "Yes, if you are not afraid of death, I promise, but we have to make three rules." Chu Ci said.


    "Tell me what you want to make with me."


    "First, about physical contact, you can''t use a strong one." Chu Ci said.


    "No problem." Although Lin Nuo has beaten the songs of Chu several times, he has never really violated the songs of Chu with his military superiority. He has not forced women to like them, especially the women he likes.


    "Second, we should not involve each other''s private affairs too much. We should keep our own private space and not interfere with each other''s freedom of making friends."


    "I agree with that."


    "Third, if you are tired of me, or change your mind to like others, please tell me directly, please don''t give me a green hat."


    Linnuo agreed with a smile: "OK."


    Linnuo agreed to the three conditions very simply.


    "I''ve agreed to all your terms, so from now on, you''ll be my girlfriend."


    Linnuo got up and went to Chuci.


    Chu Ci stepped back: "don''t forget what you just promised me."


    "I have nothing to do." Lynno said, "when do you need me to see your uncle?"


    "After the game."


    "OK, no problem."


    ###


    the basketball match went very smoothly. Huayue high school took the lead all the way and successfully got the qualification to participate in the national competition on behalf of the province.


    The whole team returned to Tonghai with ecstasy.


    Just back in Tonghai City, Chuci took Linnuo to the Institute of marine geology.


    Lin Nuo''s car, Chu Ci sitting in the co driver''s seat to guide the way.


    Until at the door of the Research Institute, Linnuo looked at the sign and squinted.


    There are only two national level research institutions in Tonghai.


    One he knows, the other is here.


    I haven''t been here before, but I''ve heard its name.


    Lin Nuo parked his car in the parking space outside the Research Institute, and then followed Chu Ci to enter the research institute from the front door.


    After the gate of the time, only to hear a "drop", the glass door opened automatically.


    Linnuo looked at the Chuci walking in front of him meaningfully.


    If one of Chuci''s uncles is a member of this research institute, she should apply for registration to bring him here, and then wait for her uncle to pick her up.


    But in fact, Chuci directly brought him in.


    There seems to be something else at his desk that he doesn''t know.


    Chuci familiar with the area of this Linnuo came to the office of academician Cao.


    When the door opened, academician Cao was busy in front of his desk. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he raised his head and saw the people at the door, he immediately showed a surprise expression.


    "Girl, you''ve come to see me!"


    Academician Cao happily welcomed him.


    He came to Chuci and looked at it carefully.


    The eyes are kind, just as a father looks at his daughter.


    "Why are you still so thin?" Academician Cao asked, "didn''t you have a good meal, or did you stay up late again?"

 Chapter 337

    "No," Chuci replied, "I''m not fat."


    "All right." Academician Cao looked up at Linnuo who came in with Chuci.


    The young man is very tall, looks very outstanding, facial features and three-dimensional, between the eyebrows with vigor, raising his hands and feet between both noble and ruffian.


    "My boyfriend." Chu Ci replied.


    "Really?" Academician Cao was very happy and shook hands with Lin Nuo warmly. "Xiao CI is a cold-blooded child, but he is very good to people."


    Judging from academician Cao''s reaction, we can see how worried he was about Chuci''s cold personality and not finding a boyfriend.


    "I know, uncle. Don''t worry about it," he said politely and modestly with a smile


    Uncle?


    That''s uncle?


    Is this guy changing his tongue too smoothly?


    "Also, this girl usually likes to stay up late, you help me watch her, don''t let her always hurt her body."


    "Well, I will."


    "Also, girl, she has allergies. If she doesn''t let you touch her, it may be her skin allergy and discomfort. Don''t take it to heart."


    Lin Nuo holds Chu Ci''s hand and raises it to academician Cao.


    "You Is Xiaoci allergic to you? " Academician Cao was overjoyed, "then you are a perfect match!"


    Academician Cao is very happy.


    Linnuo said, "yes, it''s a perfect match."


    Chuci was helpless, but academician Cao was in front of him. For his happiness, Chuci could only let Linnuo hold it like this, showing his special.


    Afraid that academician Cao would continue to tell Linnuo about her, Chuci interrupted: "Uncle Cao, he is a doctor with good medical skills. He is treating my allergy. I brought him here today to help you see your illness."


    Wen yancao looked at Lin Nuo up and down again, with surprise, joy and appreciation in his eyes.


    "Good, good." Academician Cao read several "very good" in his mouth.


    It seems that I''m really satisfied with lino.


    Chu Ci uses his eyes to urge Lin Nuo to get down to business.


    Lin Nuo smiles and reaches for his hand, grabs academician Cao''s hand and feels his pulse.


    Academician Cao looked at each other''s posture and did not move.


    Then Lin Nuo asked academician Cao to stick out his tongue to check his tongue coating, and academician Cao cooperated obediently.


    Then Linnuo looked at academician Cao''s eyes and ears.


    The inspection is over.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "Incurable disease, can''t die." Linno said.


    "Incurable disease? Can''t die? "


    "Alzheimer''s disease." Lynno replied.


    Alzheimer''s disease, also known as Alzheimer''s disease.


    People who are sick will gradually lose their memory and begin to forget people and things.


    Chu Ci looks at academician Cao.


    The reason why he will come to see her by himself tomorrow.


    Because he doesn''t know which day to start, he won''t remember her.


    Academician Cao said with a smile: "Xiaoci, your boyfriend is really good at medicine. But don''t force him to cure my illness. "


    "Who said that?" Linno said.


    "Can you cure it?"


    "Acupuncture while you''re not very serious can delay it." Linno said.


    Then Lin Nuo took out an acupuncture bag from the bag that Chu Ci was carrying.


    "Sit over there." Lin Nuo said to academician Cao.


    Linnuo''s acupuncture bag is very special. It is made of a piece of silk with special material. The embroidery on it is an ancient embroidery method that has been lost.


    Patterns are also extremely rare.


    Looking at the acupuncture bag, academician Cao suddenly thought of a person.


    "Who is old Fengyang?" Academician Cao asked.

 Chapter 338

    "My master." Lynno replied.


    "Is he your master?" Academician Cao couldn''t hide his excitement and glared at Linnuo like a monster.


    "Uncle Cao knows my master, too?" Asked lino.


    make complaints about the songs of Chu. Pretend! Just pretend!


    "How could old Fengyang not have heard of his name? Who was not the old man''s disease in the central government when he was in the capital? No one can match his ability and status up to now. " Academician Cao said excitedly, "I have heard that old Fengyang has an apprentice for a long time, but this apprentice is very mysterious and doesn''t show up easily."


    Lin Nuo said: "thank you for uncle Cao''s trust. If there is no problem, I will take over your illness next. Xiaoci is very concerned about your physical condition and doesn''t want any problems with your body."


    Academician Cao is in a good mood: "good boy, you are all good boys. I''m relieved to be with you."


    Academician Cao has a good relationship with the adoptive parents of Chuci. After the death of their adoptive parents, academician Cao thinks that he has the responsibility to take care of the two children instead of the two deceased friends.


    Chuci was beside him, listening to Lin Nuo and academician Cao talking very speculatively, he had the illusion that he was an outsider.


    After acupuncture and moxibustion, academician Cao told Chuci about finding a successor apprentice recently.


    "Xiaoci, in a few days, our Institute of marine geology is going to recruit students. All academicians except me are looking for apprentices. If you have time, come and be a judge." Academician Cao said to Chu Ci.


    The first round and the second round are written examinations, the third round and the fourth round are interviews.


    There are not many who can pass the first two rounds of written examination, and there are few left in the third and fourth round.


    Even so, the last few academicians may not be able to take a fancy to it.


    For several years, none of the students in the Institute of marine geology has been enrolled.


    Chu Ci looked at academician Cao, hesitated, nodded and agreed, "OK, I know. I''ll come over then."


    Academician Cao is in a good mood.


    ###


    Meng Yuxin is working hard to prepare and is immersed in books every day.


    This time, she has to make more efforts than before.


    Meng Ziting knew Meng Yuxin''s plan, also realized that this may be their mother and daughter''s last chance.


    Meng Ziting is not willing to live in such a place all her life, and she is not willing to squat.


    If she can''t turn the tables on her own, she can only count on her daughter.


    Looking at her daughter''s haggard appearance, Meng Ziting is still a little distressed.


    Therefore, Meng Ziting sold her last bit of jewelry and bought some reference books and supplements for her daughter.


    ###


    he Zhengyang, Chu Wanyuan''s son, arrived in Tonghai this morning.


    He also came to take part in the entrance examination of Tonghai Institute of Marine Geological Sciences.


    He family is rich, but has no status, so he family is very concerned about the cultivation of the younger generation.


    Chu Wanyuan''s son has always been excellent in learning, which is highly valued by the he family.


    The he family very much hopes that he Zhengyang will be admitted and become an academician of the Academy of Sciences, bringing honor to the family, and their status in the capital will be promoted.


    The reason why we chose to take the examination of Tonghai Institute of marine geology under the National Academy of Sciences instead of taking the examination in the capital is that it is not easy to take the examination locally, and there is too much competition pressure.


    He family elders after discussion, think he Zhengyang examination of other provinces is more appropriate.

 Chapter 339

    It happened that Tonghai City, where his grandfather''s family lived, had two National Academies of science to test, so he chose here.


    He Zhengyang has good facial features, beautiful features, medium build, wears glasses, and is arrogant from the capital.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" He Zhengyang found that his grandfather''s family had moved from a big villa to an ordinary residential building. He was very puzzled.


    "Something happened. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to a hotel when I meet your grandfather." Chu Wanyuan explained.


    "Mom, didn''t you tell my dad about this?" He Zhengyang frowned.


    "Zhengyang, promise mom that I won''t talk to your father and other people in the family about this first, OK?"


    "Are you afraid that they will dislike you when they know?" He Zhengyang asked.


    "I can''t hide it from you."


    "But paper can''t hold fire. When I pass the exam, I will stay in Tonghai for a long time. They must know. But you don''t have to think too much. Originally, the Chu family is not a big family. In the eyes of their grandfather, it''s similar to the present situation. "


    He Zhengyang''s words are hard to hear, but they are true.


    Chuyu Heng and others in the living room looked ugly after hearing this, but they had to pay a smile to treat his nephew.


    "Zhengyang, if you need anything, just tell your uncles." Chu Yuheng lost his smile.


    "No, I don''t think you can get what I want. I''ll go to the hotel." He Zhengyang looks like he doesn''t care.


    He Zhengyang arrogantly turned around, even his seriously ill grandfather did not go to see, directly turned away.


    Chu Yuheng, Meng Qingyan and others laugh awkwardly.


    Chu Hanmo stood silent.


    If he had been before, he would have rushed up to stop he Zhengyang and asked him to see his grandfather before he could leave.


    But now he won''t.


    Chu Wanyuan didn''t plan to apologize for her son''s behavior to the Chu family. Now the Chu family are all supported by themselves. It can''t be blamed that Zhengyang doesn''t pay attention to them. If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for their own failure.


    Chu Wanyuan asked Chu Yuheng seriously: "I have already told you that Zhengyang is going to take the examination of the Institute of marine geology. It is also for this reason that I have been in Tonghai for such a long time. You promised me before that I could meet the academicians of the Institute of marine geology. What should I do now?"


    The first round and the second round of written examination can not be mixed with water, but the third and fourth round of interview largely depends on the academician''s own meaning.


    basically has the final say in the fourth round. The academician decides for himself. If he wants to accept this apprentice, the academician will have no say in his own calculations.


    There are many ways here. If you know someone, it will be much easier.


    The Chu family has been rich in Tonghai for so many years, and they have a solid relationship.


    In Tonghai City, some things are not as convenient as the Chu family, which is far away from the capital.


    This is also one of the reasons why he Zhengyang chose to study in the Research Institute.


    But unfortunately, the Chu family suffered a lot during this period of time, and has lost its former glory.


    Chu Yuheng patted his thigh chagrindly: "it''s all Chu Chengxian''s fault! Now no one in Tonghai dares to associate with us! "


    "Forget it! It''s not up to you! I''ll do it myself! " Chu Wanyuan couldn''t count on his wife.


    When Chu Yuheng heard Chu Wanyuan''s words, he was flustered.

 Chapter 340

    Now the Chu family has been completely defeated, the company is gone, the property is gone, and the old man is ready to die.


    If even Chu Wanyuan gave them up, they would be hopeless.


    "Sister, don''t say that. I still know a few friends. I''ll go and ask for help. Maybe I can get on the line with others."


    Chu Yuheng is also free to go, what face dignity are not.


    "Yes, you can try it." Chu Wanyuan thinks it''s better to let Chu Yuheng try his best.


    Chu Yuheng called all afternoon and finally found his former business friend before dark.


    When the other party came up, he said that he couldn''t talk business with Chu Yuheng. Even his company would be ruined.


    Chu Yuheng explained that he didn''t want to talk about business. He just wanted to ask the other party to help build a bridge.


    Hearing this, the other party was in a dilemma for a while, "well, in the past you were good to me, I''ll help you this time. But it''s just this kind of thing. You can''t do business or borrow money. "


    Chu Yuheng is very grateful.


    ###


    after he left the Chu family, he Zhengyang didn''t immediately find a hotel to stay.


    When he was in Beijing, he heard that Xie Yi had gone to Tonghai city and stayed for a long time.


    He had heard about Xie Yi''s foothold in Tonghai city before he came, so he took a taxi to find Xie Yi after he came out of Chu''s house.


    He Zhengyang arrives at the door just in time for Xie Yi to go out.


    "Thank you, brother." He Zhengyang waves to Xie Yi.


    He Zhengyang is several years younger than Xie Yi. When he was a child, adults told him that Xie Yi was his model.


    Although the he family is rich, they are far inferior to the Xie family in status. When they attend the banquet of the Xie family, the people of the he family are insignificant.


    Only when he Zhengyang, who is afraid of dogs, is frightened by the big dog raised by the Xie family, and Xie Yi appears in time to rescue him, does he Zhengyang officially meet his big brother, who has heard his name from adults for countless times.


    Seeing that it was he Zhengyang, Xie Yi let him get on the bus.


    He Zhengyang happily gets on the bus and sits in the back seat with Xie Yi: "brother Xie, where are you going?"


    "To meet a very important friend." Xie Yi''s voice is as warm as ever, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here for an exam, a student of the Institute of marine geology." He Zhengyang explained.


    "It''s not a good test. You have to go on." Xie Yi said.


    "I will." He Zhengyang said.


    "Where are you going? I''ll let the driver drive you." Xie Yi said.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''m here for you."


    "I''m sorry. I have an appointment today. I can''t entertain you."


    "Never mind, I''ll go with you. If your friends don''t like meeting strangers, I''ll wait for you in the car. Anyway, I don''t know anyone here. " He Zhengyang said.


    "Don''t you have to review?"


    "All day in front of the book, the brain also needs to relax, occasionally daze out to breathe fresh air, help to improve the efficiency of learning." He Zhengyang defended himself.


    "All right." Xie Yi said nothing more.


    Xie Yi is going to Chu Ci''s home. He is looking for Chu Ci.


    Through the basketball team to get the name of the province to participate in the game, prepared a gift to Chuci.


    He wanted to be nice to Chuci, but he couldn''t be aboveboard. He could only find all kinds of excuses at the right time.

 Chapter 341

    Chuci got a call from Xie Yi early in the morning and knew that he was coming to find himself, so as soon as Xie Yi''s car arrived at the door, Chuci came out of the house to pick him up.


    Seeing Chuci standing at the door, Xie Yi immediately gets out of the car and walks to Chuci.


    "It''s cold and windy. How can you stand outside?"


    "I''m not that weak, and I came out a minute before you arrived." He is the coach of the basketball team. It''s normal for Xie Yi, an investor, to care about his body.


    He Zhengyang also gets out of the car and follows Xie Yi to Chuci.


    He Zhengyang''s eyes were not friendly: "brother Xie, is this your friend? What''s your name? "


    "Chu Ci." Xie Yi replied.


    "Chu Ci?" He Zhengyang laughs playfully, "it''s my cousin."


    Chu Wanyuan told he Zhengyang about the Chu family at the beginning, but when the Chu family was in crisis, Chu Wanyuan stopped talking to he Zhengyang.


    Therefore, he Zhengyang knows that there is such a person as Chuci. According to his age, he is only his cousin two months younger than him.


    But Xie Yi said, "she does have some blood ties with you, but because she has a deep conflict with the Chu family, she is not a relative in name, so she can''t be regarded as your cousin."


    From Xie Yi''s words, he Zhengyang recognizes Xie Yi''s protection of Chu Ci.


    That''s a surprise.


    Xie Yi''s status and status in the capital, and how many famous ladies show their kindness to Xie Yi, Xie Yi is indifferent.


    How can you fall in love with his cousin who is living in such a remote small city?


    He Zhengyang looked at Chu Ci again. The water was as tender as a litchi like face, the figure was exquisite, the waist was too thin to hold, and the legs were too long.


    It''s really a beauty.


    No wonder.


    Although those aristocratic ladies in the capital are all pretty, none of them can match her Chuci.


    He Zhengyang''s eyes are too obvious and explicit. Xie Yi frowns.


    If they are not related by blood, Xie Yi thinks he Zhengyang is playing a hooligan.


    Xie Yi said to he Zhengyang, "go to the car and wait for me."


    Xie Yi intends to support he Zhengyang.


    "Brother Xie, even if we don''t have a relationship in name, I won''t do anything to her if the blood relationship is there." He Zhengyang said, "brother Xie, are you afraid that I will do something bad to my cousin by blood?"


    Xie Yi looks at Chu Ci and its reaction.


    Chuci said, "come in and talk."


    Although Chuci is indifferent, it is also known that it is not the way to treat guests to let guests pestle at the door and blow cold air.


    He Zhengyang follows Xie Yi into the villa.


    The villa is not big, but it is very well designed, with beautiful courtyard and style.


    The three sat down in the glass greenhouse in the courtyard.


    It''s suitable for the sun in winter. The scenery is good and warm.


    Xie Yi takes out a present for Chuci.


    "Thank you for helping the team get good results." Xie Yi said.


    Chu Ci took over the box, opened it and was stunned.


    It''s a necklace with diamonds.


    It''s expensive.


    He Zhengyang looked at it and said with a sneer, "brother Xie, you are so generous. If I read this necklace correctly, it will cost at least ten or twenty million, right?"


    Chu Ci gave the necklace back to Xie Yi: "I''ve got my heart. It''s too expensive. I can''t accept it."


    "You''re worth it to me." After a pause, Xie Yi added, "you are a good coach. I don''t want other teams to have the chance to poach you."

 Chapter 342

    Chuci understands that Xie Yi wants to keep her, a coach who can bring honor to his basketball team.


    He Zhengyang understood it as Xie Yi''s pursuit of Chuci.


    He Zhengyang looks at Chu Ci with cold light in his eyes.


    "Keep it for someone else." Chu Ci insisted not to accept, "if you really want to reward me, please treat me to a few meals."


    Chu Ci is more practical. She wants to have enough food and sleep better than gold, silver and jewelry.


    Xie Yi smiles, with an indescribable tenderness, "OK, listen to you."


    "Cousin Chuci heard that you were admitted to Jingcheng university?" He Zhengyang asked the question of Chu Ci coldly.


    He Zhengyang would not let him call his cousin Chuci.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "There is no problem. I just want to tell you that I came to Tonghai city this time to test for the Institute of marine geology under the National Academy of Sciences."


    "Oh."


    "You may not know that there is a faster way to enter the National Academy of sciences than to get into a top university, that is, students who are directly admitted to the Academy of Sciences study with the academicians of the Academy of Sciences after graduating from high school. They can not only learn knowledge faster and more effectively, but also become full members of the National Academy of Sciences faster than the normal way."


    He Zhengyang picked his eyebrows and showed off his expression.


    "Oh." The response of Chu Ci was cold and light, without any ups and downs.


    It''s a bit insulting to say she''s iceberg face.


    "In fact, I also got the recommended quota in the last independent entrance examination of Jingcheng University, but I didn''t take the examination. I thought it was too slow and troublesome to take the traditional path."


    "Oh." There is no wave in Chuci.


    "By the way, why don''t you try this test? It''s not very difficult either. The difficulty of mathematics is in the category of advanced mathematics and linear algebra. Physics is not as difficult as relativity. There are only one or two questions in quantum physics, and most of them are ordinary physics majors


    Chu Ci looked at he Zhengyang: "are you sure your surname is he?"


    "What''s the matter?" He Zhengyang asked.


    "Your full name may be he Zhengyang Versailles?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, ask brother Xie, who is surfing 5g next to you. "


    Xie Yi told he Zhengyang, "if you really have this ability, you should take the exam well and try to pass it. It''s good for you to have a simple topic, but don''t take it lightly."


    He Zhengyang said: "brother Xie, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just more confident about myself."


    Then he Zhengyang said to Chuci: "does Chuci cousin have no confidence in herself? So I''m not going to give it a try? Anyway, there is no rule that if you get the admission notice from Beijing University, you can''t go to other schools and institutions to take the exam. Isn''t it better to have one more choice? I''m also looking forward to the interview with my cousin at the Institute of marine geology


    "Oh." Chuci is still that expressionless appearance.


    He Zhengyang turned to Xie Yi and said, "brother Xie, do you think I can pass the exam? And do you think cousin Chuci should take the exam? "


    "You''ve been doing well." Xie Yi replied.


    "Can you pass the examination or not? I want to hear what you think of me


    "I don''t know about your specific learning situation, so I can''t comment on it. I just heard that you are excellent in learning and very top-notch. But Chu Ci has her own ideas. Don''t be full of her. "

 Chapter 343

    "But this is the most direct and effective way to enter the National Academy of Sciences. Cousin Chuci has no reason not to try, right?"


    In their country, scientific and medical researchers have the highest status.


    If you can enter the National Academy of Sciences, you will have the background and influence.


    Only when you have money and power can you become a big family recognized and respected by everyone.


    The Xie family is like this.


    Now the he family is just rich, but they still lack this step.


    Not to mention the Chu family.


    Whenever Chu Ci has this ability, she will not miss it.


    Unless she knows her ability level in her heart, it''s OK for her to take an independent entrance examination of Beijing University, but she can''t take an examination of the National Academy of Sciences.


    In order to avoid falling off the altar, so simply do not take the exam.


    Xie Yi frowned, "well, don''t talk about this topic any more."


    Although he Zhengyang is telling the truth, Xie Yi hopes that Chu Ci will do what she likes. If she doesn''t want to do what she doesn''t want, she just doesn''t want to do. There''s no need to do her best.


    He Zhengyang said, "I won''t persuade my cousin to take this exam."


    Although he Zhengyang didn''t see any expression on Chuci''s face, he believed that Chuci must feel bad at the moment.


    She thought she got the first place in the independent enrollment of Peking University, and she was the best person in this class.


    He just let him recognize the reality, let her know what is beyond heaven and beyond.


    Chu Ci has begun to feel sleepy, "Mr. Xie, time is almost up, I''ll take you away."


    Chu Ci has no time and energy to deal with the two people in front of him.


    "Well, you have a good rest." Xie Yi gives a warm smile.


    He Zhengyang follows Xie Yi to leave Chuci home.


    As soon as he went out, he Zhengyang tentatively asked Xie Yi, "brother Xie, do you like my cousin?"


    He Zhengyang looks at Xie Yi, looking forward to his reply.


    "Don''t guess." Xie Yi replied in a warm voice, "if you want to take an exam, prepare well. Don''t waste your time on unnecessary time. You don''t want to participate in the affairs of the Chu family."


    With that, Xie Yi goes first. He Zhengyang wants to catch up, but Xie Yi asks his driver to take him back.


    He Zhengyang has no choice but to leave first.


    ###


    Chu Yuheng tried his best to get the help of President Zhou, who had business relations with him before, but President Zhou also failed to invite the academician he knew to meet Chu Yuheng.


    But the good news is that Mr. Zhou knows that the academician has made an appointment with a friend at 7 p.m. this weekend to meet him in a big hotel in the city center.


    Chu Yuheng can try his luck.


    Chu Yuheng who got the news didn''t give up.


    I ordered the best box in the destination hotel.


    Chu Wanyuan doesn''t care how much money he spends for his son he Zhengyang, but Chu Yuheng makes great efforts to make sure his sister doesn''t give up on them in order to use them.


    Chu Yuheng and Chu Wanyuan are waiting at the gate of the hotel.


    After waiting for a long time, I finally met academician Cao who came to see my friend when it was almost the appointed time.


    Chu Yuheng ran forward excitedly and held out his hands to hold academician Cao''s hand: "academician Cao, I''m really glad to meet you."


    Academician Cao stopped and took a look at Chu Yuheng and Chu Wanyuan.


    Then he thought of what Xiao Zhou had called to tell him before and asked, "are you Mr. Chu that Xiao Zhou said?"

 Chapter 344

    Academician Cao didn''t know Chu Yuheng. He never read other news on weekdays and only focused on academic research.


    I don''t even know the relationship between Chu Yuheng and Chu Ci.


    Of course, Chuci did not take the initiative to tell academician Cao about his own parents.


    In academician Cao''s heart, his two dead friends are his own parents.


    "Yes, academician Cao, we really sincerely want to see you. I have already reserved the box. Will academician Cao talk with us in the box?" Chu Yuheng is smiling and respectful.


    "Did you come to me for the exam? If the people in your family really have the ability, they don''t have to worry about the interview. If they don''t have the ability, it''s useless to say more. I and other academicians won''t make fun of their successors. "


    "Academician Cao, what you said is that you should be careful about the successor." Chu Wanyuan said, "we don''t mean to let academician Cao do favoritism. We just want academician Cao to know about it in many ways. After all, the interview time is very short, and there are few aspects we can contact."


    "You can rest assured that the reason why we have prepared two rounds of interviews is to better understand all aspects of each student who has passed the written examination," Cao said


    Academician Cao didn''t want to have a detailed discussion with the brothers and sisters of the Chu family. He looked like he didn''t want oil and salt.


    Chu Yuheng looks embarrassed, but he is not willing to give up such a rare opportunity.


    People like academician Cao usually don''t even have a chance to see each other.


    It''s not easy to see people today. If you don''t hold them well, I don''t know if there will be another time.


    "Academician Cao, let''s not talk about your recruitment of students. Let''s just sit down and have a meal and make friends." Chu Yuheng is sincere.


    Academician Cao declined politely: "I''m really sorry that I made an appointment with my friend today. I don''t have time to talk with you."


    Academician Cao made an appointment with Chu Ci for dinner today.


    If someone asks him out, he won''t come out.


    With that, academician Cao quickly walked in the direction of the elevator.


    Chu Yuheng also want to catch up, Chu Wanyuan pulled: "don''t be impulsive, don''t annoy academician Cao."


    "But second sister, we finally met someone and let him go..." Chu Yuheng is not reconciled.


    "Don''t worry. Even if we can''t leave any impression on academician Cao, we can also take this opportunity to inquire about academician Cao''s preferences, even his academic tendencies and preferences. This is also more useful." Chu Wanyuan was calm and knew that too radical a way of doing things would not only make Cao Yuanshi look up at them, but also play the opposite role.


    "Well, listen to your sister."


    Chu Yuheng and Chu Wanyuan return to their box.


    Halfway to the toilet, Chu Wanyuan bumps into a familiar person at the door of the toilet.


    Chu Ci!


    She was in the hotel.


    When Chu Ci saw Chu Wanyuan, his expression was very calm, just like seeing a stranger.


    But Chu Wanyuan can''t be ignored.


    "Chu Ci? Why are you here? " Chu Wanyuan questioned Chu Ci.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Chu Ci didn''t want to explain too much to Chu Wanyuan.


    "Chu Ci, you don''t have to show me your face. Do you really think I''m afraid of your father? But I don''t want a good family to be in a mess. "

 Chapter 345

    Chu Wanyuan''s fear of the Chu family is just a high sounding speech. What she is really afraid of is that when her life experience is spread, the he family and the rich families in the capital know that she is a little Sansheng, it will affect her status.


    Of course, if Chu Chengxian is willing to recognize her sister, and she has another support from the Haisheng group, it would be even better.


    It''s a pity that this step can''t be realized. She can only take a step back and hide the news here. When her son is admitted to the National Academy of Sciences, she will have a son as her foundation, and her life experience will be less affected after it is disclosed.


    "I didn''t show you my face. Don''t persecute me. As for your fear of Chu Chengxian, it''s your business. There''s no need to tell me specifically. I''m not interested in knowing. "


    Chu Ci answers coldly, and then prepares to leave the toilet by bypassing Chu Wanyuan.


    Chu Wanyuan once again blocked the way of Chuci, and continued to say to Chuci: "although Haisheng group is rich in capital, my he family is not easy to be provoked, and will never be so easy to be provoked as Chu family. I hope you''ll be careful and stop pushing forward. "


    After this period of observation, Chu Wanyuan also understood that it was impossible for Chu Chengxian to forgive them, so what he had to do was to have a positive relationship with Chu Chengxian.


    And the he family has the capital of Hesheng group.


    Plus the he family''s connections in the capital, there''s an absolute chance of winning.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not interested in knowing. " Chu Ci didn''t want to hear Chu Wanyuan say that.


    "I want to warn you that Zhengyang is about to take the exam. During this period of time, you and your father had better not come up with any moths to affect him, otherwise the he family will not let you go!"


    Chu Wanyuan''s face was still wearing a shallow smile, but his eyes were very fierce.


    Chu Wanyuan can bear anything now, just can''t bear someone to mess up her son''s exam.


    "Have you finished? With that, I''m leaving. "


    Chuci is still a lazy appearance, very do not want to hear people talk nonsense.


    The attitude of Chuci was contemptuous and contemptuous in Chu Wanyuan''s eyes.


    "Is that your answer to me? After having Chu Chengxian as a supporter, you are really arrogant, completely forgetting that some time ago, the Chu family provided you with food, clothing and schooling. " Chu Wanyuan said.


    "Don''t you want him to be your support, too? Are you jealous of me now? "


    Chu Ci didn''t want to quarrel with Chu Wanyuan, but Chu Wanyuan kept pushing her.


    "I don''t need Chu Chengxian as my backer. Haisheng group is just rich in financial resources. It''s still a lot worse than the powerful families in Beijing. Not to mention, my he family is not a virtual Haisheng group. "


    "What are you nervous about? To put it bluntly, are you afraid of us? How insecure and scared are you that we''re going to talk so much? " A rhetorical question from Chu Ci.


    "Chuci, I really want to talk to you, but you are really lack of education."


    "So the cultured way to talk is the way you talked just now? You''ve given me insight, too. "


    Chuci finished, one hand pushed away in front of Chu Wanyuan.


    Originally did not want to start, but Chu Wan Yuan really too tired, do not start to get rid of her.


    Chu Wanyuan is pushed by Chu Ci and bumps into the washing table.


    My arms are aching and my stomach is full of fire.


    Chu Wanyuan went out in pain.


    Then I saw Chuci and academician Cao talking in the corridor.


    Academician Cao came to find Chu Ci because he had been there for a long time and didn''t come back.

 Chapter 346

    "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Do you have a stomachache? " Academician Cao inquired about Chu Ci with concern.


    "I''m fine." Chu Ci replied, "I have a little trouble."


    "It''s OK." Academician Cao said, "ah Ting has just called to say that he is already in the lobby downstairs and will be there soon. I haven''t seen him for a long time, either


    Academician Cao is full of expectations.


    "Well."


    Not far away, Chu Wanyuan saw that he was "clattering" in his heart.


    Academician Cao is very familiar with Chuci!


    Can''t Chuci know academician Cao?


    Chu Wanyuan was flustered.


    Chu Wanyuan endured the pain on his arm and walked slowly into academician Cao and Chuci.


    Unlike the evil spirit who was trying to settle accounts with Chu Ci just now, Chu Wanyuan asked softly with a smile: "academician Cao, do you know Chu Ci?"


    Academician Cao looked at Chu Wanyuan suspiciously, then looked down at Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci replied: "it''s a bit complicated. I''ll tell you later."


    "Wait, academician Cao, I''m aunt chucicai. I had some misunderstanding with her before..."


    Chu Wanyuan did not dare to let Chuci go. After a while, Chuci and academician Cao spoke ill of them. What should they do?


    Academician Cao''s eyes sank. "You said you were her aunt?"


    "Yes, it''s true." Chu Wanyuan wanted to leave a good impression on academician Cao first, and then slowly began to recover his image.


    Academician Cao said to Chu Wanyuan, "you may not know that I know Chu Ci''s adoptive parents, do you?"


    Chu Wanyuan was stunned on the spot.


    Academician Cao was too lazy to pay attention to Chu Wanyuan, so he took Chu Ci and left.


    When he abandoned his family, academician Cao was not interested in knowing and understanding Chu Ci.


    While walking, academician Cao also said to Chuci, "that man is snobbish at first sight. Don''t associate with them."


    When he saw Chu Wanyuan and Chu Yuheng at the door, academician Cao had a bad impression on them.


    Chu Wanyuan did not expect such a situation.


    Academician Cao''s attitude cooled her heart.


    She watched academician Cao and Chuci leave together, and her heart was like an ice cellar.


    When the Chu family had an accident, Chu Wanyuan was not afraid, because the Chu family was only her mother''s family, and her eyes were not limited to the Chu family.


    Chu Wanyuan went back to the box.


    Chu Yuheng saw Chu Wanyuan''s appearance, "what''s the matter with you, elder sister? There''s something wrong with you


    "Chu Ci..."


    "Chu Ci? Is she here? Where is she? "


    Chu Yuheng is very nervous. He never dares to meet Chu Ci again. The previous two experiences have left a deep shadow on him.


    As long as Chu Chengxian lives for one day, he does not dare to see Chu Ci again. He does not want to be broken by Shengsheng.


    "She is with Academician Cao."


    "I asked you where she was. I didn''t ask you who she was with. She was with..." Nervous Chu Yu Heng Leng for a moment, just reflected who Chu Wan Yuan said.


    "You said she was with Academician Cao? Why? Does she know academician Cao? "


    "It seems that I am very familiar with..."


    "This How could this happen? " Chu Yuheng was completely stunned.


    How do Chuci and National Academy of sciences know each other?


    People from the National Academy of sciences are hard to see! Those people are haunted one by one. It took him so much energy to see academician Cao today!


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Perhaps the friend that academician Cao said he had a dinner appointment with today is Chuci."


    "This..." Chu Yuheng''s face was livid. "Where did the songs of Chu come from?"

 Chapter 347

    "You mean it? If you hadn''t had such a bad attitude towards Chuci, would it be like this now? You may be destroying Zhengyang''s future now! "


    Chu Wanyuan will be full of unhappiness all vent on Chu Yuheng.


    "I regret it! Who would have thought that when I went to pick up Chu Ci, I was living in a slum, and as a result, I had such great ability! "


    Chu Yuheng was also very upset.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world!


    Chu Yuheng carefully asked Chu Wanyuan, "what should we do about the following things?"


    "How do I know what to do? If I had contacts at the Academy of Sciences, I would not ask you for help! "


    The he family is rich, but they have no connections at all. This is the weakness of the he family.


    "Well The Zhengyang exam If we offended Chu Ci like that before, she would certainly take this opportunity to speak ill of Zhengyang! "


    "Now we can only hope that academician Cao is upright enough, and will not deny Zhengyang''s ability just because of the one-sided words of Chu Ci!"


    ###


    time flies, and a week flies by.


    The first round of written examination and the second round of written examination of the special entrance examination of the National Academy of sciences have been successfully completed.


    After the results were announced, less than 100 people across the country passed the exam.


    Only five of them are interested in interviewing the Institute of marine geology in Tonghai city.


    Among them are Meng Yuxin and he Zhengyang.


    I have to say that Meng Yuxin is really a man of perseverance.


    In the case of talent is not very good, or through the efforts of the day after tomorrow passed two extremely difficult examinations.


    He Zhengyang''s name of genius is not a false one.


    He does have the capital for arrogance.


    Until the list was published, Chu Wanyuan didn''t know that Meng Yuxin was also admitted.


    But Chu Wanyuan doesn''t worry about Meng Yuxin. Meng Yuxin has a few pounds. She knows very well that she can''t compare with her son.


    Her only worry now is Chuci.


    Whether or not Chuci spoke ill of her son to academician Cao, and whether academician Cao listened to it, would it affect his son''s interview.


    "Mom, why do you look so sad? Do you have no confidence in me?" He Zhengyang is very confident.


    "No, it''s not..." Chu Wanyuan did not dare to tell he Zhengyang about it, for fear of affecting he Zhengyang''s mood and play.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''m very familiar with this process. My family has found many professors to evaluate me, and they all think I have no problem."


    He Zhengyang doesn''t like it. He has great confidence in himself.


    His confidence stems from his outstanding achievements in leading his peers for so many years.


    In the first interview, all five people arrived at the gate of the Institute of marine geology ahead of time.


    No one wants to be late for such an important occasion. He would rather come an hour earlier than stand at the door for an hour without any mistakes.


    Meng Yuxin came by bus. Meng Ziting wanted to send her here. Meng Yuxin refused. She didn''t think it would be useful for Meng Ziting to accompany her. On the contrary, it might make trouble for her. It''s better not to come.


    He Zhengyang was accompanied by the Chu family.


    Meng Yuxin''s eyes sank when he saw the Chu family, especially when he saw Meng Qingyan.


    Meng Qingyan also noticed Meng Yuxin. She looked at Meng Yuxin for a long time.


    After a long time, she made up her mind to come to Meng Yuxin and congratulate her.

 Chapter 348

    "Yuxin, I''m glad you''re admitted to my aunt." Meng Qingyan feels happy for Meng Yuxin from the bottom of her heart.


    Meng Yuxin hung his head and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Meng Qingyan sees this, in the heart five flavors miscellaneous Chen, oneself and language Xin is estranged after all.


    She didn''t take good care of ah CI. Yu Xin was a child she raised as a daughter, and she didn''t take good care of her.


    She''s really a failed mother.


    "I''m sorry my aunt didn''t take care of you." Meng Qingyan apologized, "Yuxin, how are you doing these days? Did your mother take good care of you? So many things have happened in the Chu family. My aunt can''t get away from me. My aunt is really concerned about you. I''m really glad to see that you can pass the exam and stand up again. "


    Meng Yuxin just raised his head, "aunt, I don''t blame you, I know you can''t help it."


    "Yu Xin..." Meng Qingyan is very surprised, looking at Meng Yuxin''s eyes, surprised, happy and guilty.


    My eyes filled with tears.


    "Aunt, when I pass the exam, let''s have a meal together."


    "Good, good!" Meng Qingyan quickly agrees.


    If Yu Xin really gets into the exam, the Chu family won''t stop them any more.


    Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin are talking well when a figure that should not appear in the Institute of marine geology appears.


    Chuci is a simple light colored cotton sportswear, and his long hair is tied into a ponytail.


    You don''t need make-up to make your face bright and clean.


    Wearing headphones, she ran all the way to the gate of the Institute of marine geology.


    Chuci came running from where he lived.


    When Chu Ci was working, he had a very regular routine.


    In the early stage of the meeting, I will run in the morning, and go to the work unit at a fixed point to start the work of the day.


    So that people who have seen her working state first can''t believe that the lazy guy in resting state is Chuci.


    It''s just two people.


    The emergence of Chu Ci attracted the attention of Chu family.


    Especially Chu Wanyuan and Chu Yuheng.


    I can still remember what happened that day.


    So what is she doing here today?


    As soon as Chu Yuheng saw Chu Ci, he immediately turned into the car and closed the door to death.


    He can''t control the rest. As long as he doesn''t meet Chuci, his fingers won''t have to be broken again!


    Chu Wanyuan didn''t care so much. He quickly walked to the front of Chuci and stopped the way of Chuci.


    "Chuci, what are you doing here? As far as I know, you are not among the five people who passed the written examination and signed up for the Institute of marine geology! " Chu Wanyuan questioned Chu Ci.


    Chuci slowly took off the earphone, "what do you want to do?"


    "What am I doing? It''s what you want to do! Today is my son Zhengyang''s interview day. Do you want to make trouble? " Chu Wanyuan was so nervous that his eyes were full of hostility.


    Meng Qingyan quickly came over and said, "Wan Yuan, what''s the matter? Did ah CI do something wrong? "


    Chu Wanyuan told Meng Qingyan: "you look at her, don''t let her leave your sight, today is Zhengyang''s interview, it''s very important, don''t let her do damage."


    Meng Qingyan asked in a hurry: "does ah CI destroy Zhengyang''s exam? Wan Yuan, do you think too much? It''s impossible. Even ah CI thinks that this is an institution under the National Academy of Sciences. How can she destroy it? "


    Even if Chuci is the president of an international luxury brand, it''s a national organization. It''s not a place where ordinary merchants can get involved.

 Chapter 349

    "Don''t ask so many questions, just keep looking at her." Chu Wanyuan doesn''t know what Chuci wants to do when she comes here today, but her intuition tells her that nothing good will happen.


    He Zhengyang came over to see his mother nervous, "Mom, are you too nervous? What can my cousin do to affect me?"


    He Zhengyang''s understanding of Chuci remains that Chuci is a child from the slum.


    After what happened, Chu Wanyuan did not say that he was completely unaware. "Zhengyang, don''t worry about it. You are ready for the interview. Don''t be affected by these things."


    Chu Wanyuan said to his son.


    Chu Wanyuan doesn''t even want he Zhengyang to have direct contact with Chuci.


    He Zhengyang didn''t like it: "Mom, you''re making a fuss. This cousin''s performance is really good, but she didn''t pass the entrance examination this time? What are you worried about her for? She can''t be my competitor. "


    Said he Zhengyang turned his head and looked at Meng Yuxin, "but it''s Yuxin''s sister, for a while we are competitors, a lot of advice."


    He Zhengyang and Meng Yuxin are not related by blood, but because Meng Yuxin has lived in the Chu family since childhood, he Zhengyang met her several times when he came to the Chu family as a guest.


    Meng Yuxin said: "I can''t pass Zhengyang cousin."


    "Still so modest, can pass two written examination, prove your ability is very strong, always better than some people who dare not test."


    He Zhengyang''s eyes fell on Chuci, which seemed to provoke Chuci.


    "Have you finished? Can I go now? " Chuci always insists on being a civilized man. It''s better not to do it.


    "You can''t go!" Chu Wanyuan said that he would not let Chu Ci leave. "Who knows what kind of damage you are going to do?"


    Chuci''s expression is a little lazy. "You are really upset. Don''t have too much delusion. I''m not interested in you."


    However, the Chu family did not believe the words of Chu Ci.


    Especially Chu Wanyuan, she said nothing to let Chu Ci go.


    Meng Qingyan can only gently pull Chuci''s arm, "ah Ci, mother knows you won''t do that, or you''d better stay outside for a while, and wait for your cousin Zhengyang and cousin Yuxin to finish the exam."


    "You believe I won''t do that. Why are you holding me back?" Asked Chu Ci.


    Meng Qingyan was dumb and unconsciously lowered her head. She did not dare to look directly at Chuci''s keen eyes.


    "Mom, second aunt, you can let her go. She can''t even enter the gate of the Research Institute. What can she do? It''s just a little bit of fun. " He Zhengyang is speechless to his two elders.


    Chu Wanyuan also knew that although Chuci knew academician Cao, he was not allowed to go in and out of the Academy at will.


    But this is a very important interview for her son and even for his family. She should be careful about anything that may threaten her son''s interview.


    During the argument, it was seven o''clock.


    A person came out of the research institute to check the information and put people in.


    Chuci takes advantage of several people''s attention on the staff at the door, breaks away from Meng Qingyan, and then bypasses the crowd to go to the side door of the Research Institute.


    He Zhengyang, Meng Yuxin and other five candidates who passed the two written examinations entered the Research Institute, first checked the information, and then were arranged in a laboratory.

 Chapter 350

    After five people entered the room, they only saw a woman in a white coat, with her back to them, busy with something.


    This person may be the interviewer of their first round of interview, right?


    I don''t know which academician is in this research institute.


    No matter who is chosen, it is good for them as long as they are selected.


    The man with his back to them didn''t speak, and a few people didn''t dare to move casually.


    Although he Zhengyang is usually frivolous and arrogant, he still behaves himself here.


    Meng Yuxin is more dignified and clever.


    It took her so much effort and half her life to get here. She won''t allow any mistakes to ruin the interview.


    After about ten minutes, the man with his back to them turned his head.


    At the moment of seeing each other''s face, five people were surprised.


    Among them, the expressions of Meng Yuxin and he Zhengyang are particularly exaggerated.


    For the other three, this man is too young!


    A beautiful face, white and delicate face, lips not painted and gorgeous, eyebrows not painted and Dai.


    But for Meng Yuxin and he Zhengyang, seeing the man in front of them is almost like seeing a ghost.


    "Why are you here?" He Zhengyang didn''t hold back and asked directly.


    This is not normal!


    It''s fair to say that he just appeared at the door. What''s the situation that he now appears inside the Research Institute in a white coat?


    The other three looked at he Zhengyang in wonder.


    He Zhengyang continued to ask: "how did you get in? Why do you stay in the lab in your institute clothes? "


    Just at this time, the door on the left side of the laboratory opened, and out came several people in white coats like Chu Ci.


    These people are older. They are all 40 or 50 years old.


    They have seen the photos of these people in some academic forums or magazines, and they are all famous academicians.


    "Xiao Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Several academicians came to Chuci and asked about it.


    It seems that several people are familiar with Chu Ci.


    "Almost."


    Chu Ci replied.


    She prepared some questions for the examinees.


    Of course, the topic of the interview will not pay attention to theoretical knowledge just like the topic of the written examination.


    Need several people into the real scene, through their own comprehensive knowledge to judge and deal with.


    This is a great challenge for the examinees who have been immersed in book knowledge.


    "She, who is she?" He Zhengyang pointed to Chu Ci and asked some academicians.


    One of the academicians replied with a smile: "don''t be surprised, although she is very young, she is an academician of our research institute. She is responsible for giving you questions in your first round interview."


    Five candidates were shocked.


    So young My academician


    She''s about their age, isn''t she?


    If they can pass the exam and have the chance to become academicians, they are already the best among their peers. The girl in front of them is actually a level that others can''t reach in their whole life!


    Everyone was stunned.


    He Zhengyang and Meng Yuxin are even more stupefied, unable to say a word.


    He Zhengyang has just ridiculed Chuci, but he didn''t expect that now reality slaps him in the face, let him know what is the real "there are people outside, there are days outside"!


    Meng Yuxin feels that his blood is flowing backwards.


    Why is that?


    Why is that?


    Chu Ci is an academician of the Academy of Sciences?!

 Chapter 351

    She tried her best, the glory she got, the top of her life she almost met, was actually the sole of Chuci''s feet?


    No! It''s impossible!


    Meng Yuxin can''t accept this cruel reality, his brain is blank.


    Seeing the surprise of the examinees, another academician said with a smile: "don''t be too surprised. She has been involved in academic research since she was a child. With her talent and intelligence, her starting point is much higher than that of her peers. Even we old fellows are ashamed of ourselves."


    Chuci has studied with her adoptive parents since childhood. Her adoptive parents are also academicians, but their lives are relatively low-key. In addition, their work is confidential, their identity is confidential, and their relevant information has been processed.


    Few people know their real identities. Most people just think that her adoptive parents are ordinary university professors.


    "Well, don''t be stunned. The questions are ready. Let''s start today''s examination. We will watch the whole process nearby. Of course, we may ask you questions at any time. You should be psychologically prepared." Academician Cao said.


    ¡­¡­


    ###


    three hours later.


    He Zhengyang came out of the research institute without blood.


    Usually he Zhengyang comes out of the examination room with a confident smile on his face.


    When, like today, three souls lost seven broken.


    Seeing him, the Chu family was worried.


    "Zhengyang, what''s the matter? Don''t scare mom Chu Wan Yuan''s heart was in his throat.


    "Chu Ci."


    It took a long time for he Zhengyang to say two words.


    "Chu Ci? What happened to her? Did she do something? She ruined your exam? "


    Chu Wanyuan was very nervous.


    He Zhengyang shook his head.


    "Zhengyang, do you mean shaking your head? What''s going on? " Chu Wanyuan was about to cry.


    "I don''t know..."


    He Zhengyang''s eyes were dull, as if he had not come back.


    He really didn''t know whether Chuci would let him live


    Meng Yuxin is also a lost man.


    Seeing Meng Yuxin like this, Meng Qingyan subconsciously agrees with Chu Wanyuan''s conjecture: "is it really ah Ci, has ah CI been destroyed? So that you and Zhengyang can''t pass the exam? "


    Meng Yuxin hung his head and couldn''t say a word.


    The reality is worse than that.


    Chu family is around he Zhengyang and Meng Yuxin inquiry, Chu Ci came out of the gate of the Research Institute.


    Chuci has taken off her white coat for work and put back her sportswear when she came here.


    I''m listening to music with headphones, and I''m going to run away.


    After seeing it, Chu Wanyuan went to stop Chuci: "Chuci, what did you do? Why are you so mean? "


    He Zhengyang suddenly reacted and ran up to hold Chu Wanyuan: "Mom, shut up!"


    "Zhengyang?" Chu Wanyuan looks at he Zhengyang in surprise.


    After Chu Wanyuan was pulled apart by he Zhengyang, Chu Ci left and jogged home.


    "Zhengyang, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Wanyuan was surprised.


    "Chuci is from the Academy Academician. "


    He Zhengyang blurted out the answer.


    "What did you say? Do you have a fever? How can Chuci be an academician? How old is she? It''s good for her to enter the graduate school as a student at this age. If she is more powerful, she is an intern. How can she be a formal academician? Unless she started learning from birth! "


    Chu Wanyuan didn''t believe it.


    Chuci is a few months younger than her son. She is already an academician! How can she believe that?

 Chapter 352

    Her son''s learning talent is outstanding among his peers. He has won the first place in the examination since he was a child. He has learned the knowledge of undergraduate and even graduate students in high school.


    The he family also invited professional teachers to teach him Zhengyang. It took him more than two years to pass the exam with confidence.


    What is the situation of Chu Ci?


    When she was young, she became the president of a large international luxury brand company. Maybe she was lucky to meet a noble person and take over the position of president of the company.


    But being an academician is not something that can be covered by good luck.


    "Zhengyang, did you hear or read it wrong? How could Chuci be an academician of the academy? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. "


    Chu Wanyuan repeatedly denied.


    "It''s true. She is not only an academician of the Academy, but also one of the interviewers this time." He Zhengyang is still in a trance.


    ###


    what is the relationship between Chuci and the Institute of marine geology?


    After the Chu family returned to their residence, they all sat down to discuss the problem.


    Even if Chuci knew academician Cao of the Academy, the assessment of academician was not decided by academician Cao alone. He had to make enough contributions. The assessment of the Academy needed all kinds of reviews.


    There is absolutely no chance of fraud.


    "If Chuci is really an academician of the Academy, then now Zhengyang and Yuxin have no chance?" Chu Yuheng was worried.


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    Chu Wanyuan said angrily that Chu Yuheng really didn''t know which pot to open!


    Chu Wanyuan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth in the living room, rubbing his hands uneasily with each other, not knowing where to put them.


    This time, Chu Wanyuan really regretted that his intestines were blue.


    When Chu Ci left the Chu family, she really felt sorry, but she didn''t regret it as much as Chu Yuheng did.


    She has the backing of the he family, and her vision is much bigger than that of Chu Yuheng.


    But how can she think that Chuci has the identity that makes he family want to flatter?


    He Zhengyang sat aside, his face still ugly.


    He claimed to be a genius, but he was compared by Chu Ci.


    Even if he passed the examination, his identity is only a graduate student, less than the level of intern, let alone a formal researcher, even the highest level academician.


    It can''t be compared with Chu Ci.


    He Zhengyang was overwhelmed by a strong sense of frustration.


    Chu Wanyuan has no choice.


    But you can''t do nothing.


    "Qingyan, I beg you for something!" Chu Wanyuan held Meng Qingyan''s hand in both hands and prayed, "now you are the only one who can save us all. No matter how other things change, you are still the biological mother of Chu Ci. She can ignore other people, but she can''t ignore you!"


    "But Ah Ci and I.... " Meng Qingyan is in a dilemma. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she can''t. She knows in her heart that her relationship with Chuci is not so good.


    "I know, but now you are our only hope! And you don''t want to miss such a daughter, do you? Now she''s an academician of the National Academy of Sciences! What a glory is that


    Chu Wanyuan''s words make Meng Qingyan in a trance.


    As parents, how can they not hope for their children and their daughters?


    If a daughter has the ability, she will be proud to be a parent.


    My daughter can be the best academician of the National Academy of Sciences, which is absolutely the dream of every mother.

 Chapter 353

    "So, what should I do?" Asked Meng Qingyan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Chu Wanyuan conceived it in his mind.


    No matter how powerful Chuci is, she is only an 18-year-old girl. She has no mother since she was a child, so she must be eager for maternal love. As long as Meng Qingyan shows enough love for Chuci, and even willing to sacrifice for it, Chuci will be moved.


    Therefore, as long as she continuously let Meng Qingyan show her maternal love for Chuci, she still has a great chance to make Chuci soft hearted.


    ###


    in front of Linnuo stands a tall middle-aged man.


    The man bowed respectfully to Linnuo: "young master, I hope you can come back with us this time."


    It''s not the first time that the Huo family has asked Linnuo to go to the capital.


    But this time is obviously different from previous times.


    "What if I don''t go?" Asked lino.


    "Young master, I miss you very much. The master also said that he regretted breaking up your parents


    The old Huo family opposed that his only daughter fell in love with a poor boy who came out of the mountain, which led to the elopement of his daughter and son-in-law, and indirectly led to the tragedy behind.


    The old man regretted it a long time ago, but he didn''t mention it to Linnuo face to face.


    To these years, the old man also can''t care face, just want the only grandson back to his side.


    "You told him that I didn''t hate him, and my mother didn''t blame him. If I didn''t go to the capital, I had my own plan."


    "Young master, you''d better go back to the capital. I really miss you."


    The middle-aged man asked Linno again and again.


    But Linno remained unmoved.


    "I have my persistence." "I don''t want to be involved in the Huo family," Linno said


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help it, but he didn''t leave immediately.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Young master, I know I can''t persuade you, but I came with the master''s order. If I don''t invite you, I won''t go back."


    "Whatever you want." Linnuo replied, then turned and went into the study.


    Open the game interface, usually this time on the game of Chuci today is not online, do not know where to go.


    Lu Xingfeng stormed into Linnuo''s office: "Mr. Huo, big news, big news!"


    "What."


    "Sister Ci, sister CI is an academician of the Institute of marine geology!" Lu Xing''s expression is exaggerated.


    "Oh."


    "You Why aren''t you surprised at all? "


    "Need surprise?"


    "Of course! It''s not surprising. What''s surprising When Lu Xing heard the news, he couldn''t find an adjective to describe his mood for ten minutes.


    Huo Xiaoye has a calm face. Is he still human? Is this a human response?


    Ah, no, it seems that Mr. Huo is not a normal person!


    "Which of the things she did before was normal?" Linnuo''s mouth rose slightly.


    Lu Xing thought about it and seemed to be right!


    Fighting or playing basketball, and the president of Danfei company, none of Chuci''s things are normal.


    It''s just that Lu Xing''s acceptance of these things is a little bit stronger because these skill points are also in Linnuo.


    And this time the abnormality was a little too much, his reaction would be so big.


    Lu Xing said: "OK, you two are not normal, you two will always be together, grow old together, never break up, don''t harm others, it''s good for you to harm each other."

 Chapter 354

    Chu Ci didn''t know what the Chu family was thinking about.


    After jogging home, she lay down on the bed and returned to the salted fish state in a second.


    It''s been two weeks since she and lino "confirmed the relationship.".


    Nothing special happened in these two weeks.


    Linnuo didn''t ask her to do anything through this relationship, didn''t date to see a movie, didn''t hold hands or anything.


    This reassured Chuci a lot, but somehow it seemed that there was such a loss of land Lost


    Ah, Pooh!


    She lost a ghost!


    There is nothing to lose!


    Chu Ci lay on the bed and turned over. When he thought about his brain, he couldn''t help thinking, how could he be confused and agreed at that time?


    But when I think about it carefully, I feel that even if I ask her again, she will still agree.


    This is for the sake of Uncle Cao. She just falls in love and doesn''t suffer losses. Why is she so counseling?


    Chu Ci clapped his face with his palm and told himself that he must not be counselled!


    "Chu Ci, you can''t counsellor. You''re not afraid of death. Why are you afraid of Linnuo? When you fall in love for the first time, you''re not at a loss to talk about someone with a high face value! "


    [your majesty, if you don''t have love experience, we can provide you with rich love guidance! ¡¿


    the pit cargo system makes a cold sound.


    "It''s like you have love experience. You don''t even know how to complete the task successfully!"


    Chuci really dislikes this system.


    Just after binding the system, Chu Ci asked her how to get an independent and complete life. She didn''t have to work all day for merit.


    As a result, the answer of the system is three big words without responsibility: I don''t know.


    Is there a system that''s dumber and more sophisticated?


    Think of other people''s home system is for the benefit of the host, provide endless money to let the host squander, help the host strategy, spend Meinan as the general manager, to the peak of life.


    Just for her, every day is a pit!


    No contrast, no harm.


    The system defends itself by saying, "this system is designed so that it doesn''t know what will follow at first. However, as long as the queen completes more and more tasks and contributes more and more merits, this system can gradually unlock the way to successfully complete the task. ¡¿


    Chu Ci narrowed his eyes and got a useful message from the reply of the system: "you already know how to successfully complete the task?"


    [that''s not true. The number of tasks that need to be completed by the queen reaches 100. At present, the number of tasks completed by the queen is 97, which is still three short. ¡¿


    "you didn''t tell me that you need 100 tasks to unlock the final task before!"


    Is that right? Haven''t you said that? However, I think that active completion is something that every host should take the initiative to do, and the queen is no exception. ¡¿


    "can you pit a little more?"


    [please calm down. If you want to unlock the final task as soon as possible, please complete three tasks as soon as possible. ¡¿


    the system answers.


    What else can Chuci say? Hurry to work.


    The system is a pit. Now I still have to live on it.


    "View the taskbar."


    Because the hard work a while ago accumulated a lot of merits and virtues, Chuci has not done the task for a long time. I don''t know what task I can do.

 Chapter 355

    [query task: at present, the queen can do the following tasks:


    1. Take part in volunteer activities for up to 50 hours, and reward the merit value of 10;


    2. Spread the theme energy of love and justice, and reward the merit value of 20;


    3. Help the three generations to fulfill their wishes, and reward the merit value of 30;


    4 Moral value 200]


    the third task is the simplest! Most rewards!


    So it''s the most effective way to "search" merits and virtues from the three generations of good people!


    And the so-called three generations of good people, Chuci has met Linnuo so far!


    I really don''t know what good things Linnuo did in his previous life, which led to so many merits to earn!


    Chuci took a deep breath, and then turned over from bed.


    OK, in order to make salted fish for a long time, she should work hard!


    Feng Ting was surprised to see Chu Ci coming down from the stairs. "Sister, don''t you have a rest today?"


    It''s strange that my sister on the day off is walking fast.


    "To fight for my long-term meal ticket!"


    As he spoke, Chu Ci went out quickly.


    "Sister..." It''s too late for Feng Ting to shout Chu Ci. People have gone far.


    "Really, I just wanted to say, brother, I can make a long-term meal ticket."


    ###


    "farewell sister? Are you looking for lingo? "


    Lu Xing opened the door to Chu Ci. When he saw Chu Ci, his eyes lit up.


    It''s the light of worship and admiration.


    Academician!


    Shining young academician!


    The youngest academician they know so far!


    In Lu Xing''s eyes, Chu Ci''s indifferent face is dignified, domineering and authoritative!


    "Well, is he there?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "Yes, in the study."


    "Then you pass it on for me."


    So she doesn''t rush in and see something bad.


    "No, what else do you need to pass? There''s nothing you can''t see in lingo." Lu woke up and laughed.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Ci thought Lu Xing''s words were reasonable and went.


    Go into the study and push the door in.


    I saw Linno in front of the computer.


    Hidden in the back of the computer screen, there is an imperceptible smile on the cold face.


    There is a natural smile hidden in the corner of the eye.


    When Chu Ci walked around the desk and saw his face, it was a ruffian and cold face.


    "What''s the matter?" Linnuo raised his eyes slowly, in a casual tone.


    "Is there anything you want?" Chu Ci asked, with serious expression and serious eyes.


    "Your question makes me wonder if I don''t have much time to live."


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I''m your girlfriend now and I have to do something for you."


    Chu Ci found a reasonable excuse for his behavior.


    "Oh? really? I didn''t think you''d like to be my girlfriend. "


    Linnuo is calm on the surface, but the corners of his mouth are rising uncontrollably, his eyebrows are slightly raised, and the sharp corners of his eyes hide the light under his feet.


    "Is that the case?" Chuci eyes up Piao, "then what do you want me to do this girlfriend''s completion?"


    "I don''t have a wish that hasn''t been fulfilled," lynno said


    "Really not? Think about it, for example, if you want to make a windfall or something. "


    "Have you changed to be a magic lamp recently?"


    "Isn''t that a common wish?"


    "To be a girlfriend and ask a boyfriend what he wants is not always to do something to make him happy, such as..."

 Chapter 356

    Linnuo raised his hand, and his finger touched Chuci''s chin.


    I don''t know why this cold and beautiful face is full of attraction to him. It lures him close, like eating ice cream, one bite at a time


    Chuci immediately retreated two steps: "don''t play hooligans! We had an agreement! "


    The cold face changed.


    An imperceptible panic and shyness flashed across her face.


    Linnuo''s smile was a little stronger: "do you want to help me fulfill my wish like this?"


    Chu Ci asked: "your wish is not to get rid of the boy body or anything. You don''t need to do anything to me."


    Lin Nuo


    While saying that other people are hooligans, she said that he was a boy. How could this woman have such a double label?


    Lin Nuo got up from his seat and approached Chu Ci step by step.


    "Don''t mess about!" Chu Ci said.


    "I think that wish you just mentioned is quite good. Why don''t you do it for me? "


    Lin Nuo put his hands in the trousers pocket of his suit and looked at Chu Ci leisurely with a smile on his face.


    [your majesty, I think the proposal made by the three generations of good people is good. If you don''t know how to practice it, we can provide you with detailed guidance. ¡¿


    [you shut up. You are not allowed to disturb my thoughts by making noises in my head when I do business. ¡¿


    this broken system, what can''t be done, the pit master is the first.


    [Oh, I see. Your majesty, please come on. ¡¿


    "can you be serious?" Chu Ci asked Lin Nuo.


    "No," Linnuo replied, "a man who is serious to his girlfriend is either not good or a monk. I''m not even a monk."


    Lin Nuo''s words made Chu Ci''s face turn red for no reason.


    He''s telling himself again.


    No face, no skin, a little annoying, but there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "Forget it, I''ll go when I haven''t been here."


    Chuci recovered his indifferent appearance, turned and left.


    Linnuo stepped forward and grasped Chuci''s hand.


    "I cook."


    Three words, the soles of Chu Ci''s feet can''t walk with 502 glue.


    Woo


    Linnuo cooking is really delicious, really enjoy


    But she can''t be so unprincipled


    Just agreed to leave


    "It''s natural for a boyfriend to cook for his girlfriend, isn''t it?"


    "Well, yes." The songs of Chu are still indifferent.


    Lu Xing is very happy to hear that Lin Nuo is going to cook again.


    "I''m so lucky today that I can have another big meal made by Mr. Huo." Lu Xing rubbed his hands expectantly.


    "Lu Xing." Linnuo in the kitchen called Lu Xing.


    "What''s Lin''s order?" Lu Xing is willing to fight.


    "I have a document left in the siheyuan in the old city. Go and get it for me."


    "File? Does it matter? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you get it?"


    "Yes Do you want to go now? Can we go after dinner? " He is afraid that he will not be able to catch up with the hot meal when he comes back now.


    "I''ll use it in a minute." Linno said.


    "Well Ok... " Lu Xingxin muttered, who let him work for Huo Xiaoye? You''d better go and get the documents for Mr. Huo.


    Lu Xingxin went out reluctantly.


    By the time he came back, Linnuo and Chuci had finished eating.


    Looking at the empty plate on the table, Lu Xing lost his mind:


    "I didn''t have any left..."

 Chapter 357

    "You are too slow." Linno said.


    Lu Xing takes a deep breath, blame him?


    After eating, Lu Xing had no choice but to turn his saliva into tears in his heart.


    Lu Xing handed over the bag of papers: "I''ve got the things back for you."


    "Put it in the study. I''ll see it later."


    "No, didn''t you just say that this document is urgent?" He was in a hurry to get it!!


    "Well? What''s the problem? " Lin Nuo looks at Lu Xing.


    Lu xingdunzhu, quickly denied: "no problem!"


    Then he took the document to Linnuo''s study, and muttered repeatedly in his mouth: "the opposite sex is inhumane, the opposite sex is inhumane!"


    After brewing for a while, Lu xingcai returned to the restaurant.


    See Chu Ci languidly shrink on the sofa, trying to put this lazy look Chu Ci and academician these two words together.


    It''s a bit difficult. I can''t imagine that Chuci is a member of the National Academy of Sciences, representing the country''s top scientific strength.


    But Chuci is not always like this. She is not like this when she is in front of the employees of Danfei company.


    Lu Xing can''t help feeling in his heart: it''s clearly a person, but there are two completely different faces.


    When working, it''s vigorous, beautiful and sassy; when at home, it''s no different from a salted fish.


    ###


    after Chu Ci left Linnuo''s home, he decided to change his plan, give up task 3, and choose task 4, which is more difficult but more rewarding.


    obviously, this is not an easy task to accomplish.


    But 200 points of merit reward is also very attractive.


    Let''s do it.


    Two days later, after Lu Xing reported his work to Linnuo, he casually asked Linnuo:


    "by the way, Mr. Huo, is it OK for you to be separated from sister CI for so long?"


    "Who told you we were going to separate?"


    "Not apart? I''ll go to the capital, but if you don''t, won''t you separate? "


    "She''s going to the capital?"


    "You I don''t know? " Lu Xing suddenly felt that he had said something wrong.


    I didn''t tell Mr. Huo about sister Ci''s going to the capital ahead of time


    "What is she doing in the capital?" Linnuo''s face was expressionless and a little gloomy.


    "It seems that she has been dispatched by the Academy of Sciences to complete some research projects in Beijing."


    "When did it happen?"


    "In the past two days, she just told me that she would go to the capital first. The training in these days has been arranged for us. We will meet her when we go to the capital to compete."


    Lu Xing said while carefully paying attention to Lin Nuo''s expression.


    Lin Nuo''s face was expressionless, and Lu Xing couldn''t guess what he was thinking. He was nervous for a long time.


    ###


    three days later.


    Feng Ting accompanied Chu Ci to get on the plane to the capital.


    Chu Ci didn''t want Feng Ting to follow him, but Feng Ting refused and said that he would follow him.


    Chu Ci couldn''t beat him, so he had to take him with him.


    In the first-class cabin, the sister and brother sat side by side. Feng Ting peeled the Badan fruit for Chuci, and asked Chuci:


    "elder sister, why do you suddenly think of working in the National Academy of Sciences? And you took on such a difficult project? "


    "I want to benefit mankind." Chu Ci replied with a serious expression.


    "Sister, stop it. Your dream is to be a rice bug. Such a great ideal is not for you. "


    "First benefit mankind, then make a rice insect."


    "All right." Feng Ting grinned and believed his elder sister''s statement.

 Chapter 358

    Chu Ci and Feng Ting got off the plane and came out from the exit.


    There came a group of men in black suits.


    The man in the head is polite.


    He asked with a smile, "is that Miss Chu


    "I am. Who are you?"


    Chu Ci squints at each other.


    Chu Ci had no business in the capital, and no one was arranged to pick him up.


    Even Chu Chengxian refused to send Chuci to the capital by private plane.


    "I''m the master''s assistant." The man replied.


    "Which Huo family?"


    The man laughed: "in the capital tihuo family, there is only that Huo family."


    Which Huo family can be found in the capital? Naturally, he is the famous Huo family.


    The Huos give her an invitation? Why?


    "I don''t seem to know your old gentleman."


    The man said with a smile: "if you are miss Chu, you are right. My old man specially told me that you must attend his birthday party."


    Said the man''s hands on the bronzing invitation.


    Feng Ting frowned in surprise.


    "Sister, are you sure you don''t know the Huo family in Beijing?"


    Feng Ting naturally knew the famous Huo family in the capital.


    The Huo family is not only financially strong, but also has an unfathomable background.


    I don''t know how many people want to go to Huo''s birthday party.


    Such Huo family, even take the initiative to invite his sister to attend the old man''s birthday party.


    "I don''t know."


    "My sister said she didn''t know. Are you sure you didn''t find the wrong person?" Feng Ting confirmed again and again.


    "There is no mistake. It''s Miss Chuci. Miss Chuci from Tonghai city has the same appearance, name and birthplace." The man explained, "our old man said that we would like Miss Chuci to attend anyway."


    It''s said that if you stamp your foot, the whole capital will follow the legend of shaking.


    Why did he invite Chu Ci to his 70th birthday party so loudly?


    It''s really puzzling.


    Even if Chuci is an academician of the National Academy of Sciences, his status is extraordinary, but this is for ordinary people, not including the Huo family.


    The Huo family has not only the background of shopping malls, but also the background of the National Academy of Sciences. One of the founders of the National Academy of Sciences is the Huo family in Beijing.


    There must be a lot of people from the National Academy of Sciences at the birthday party of the Huo family.


    Such a top class family will not shine at academicians like he family.


    ###


    today is a happy day for the Huo family. The Huo family celebrated his 70th birthday, and almost all the dignitaries in the capital came to celebrate his birthday.


    The golden banquet hall is full of celebrities in Beijing.


    All the members of Huo''s collateral family are here.


    Mr. Huo said he had a good news to announce today. Now everyone is guessing whether Mr. Huo will announce his successor.


    If Mr. Huo is over 70 this year, it''s time to hand over the power of the family to others.


    I just don''t know who Mr. Huo will give this position to.


    The master of the Huo family has only one daughter. I heard that he gave birth to a grandson, but no one has ever seen the young master of the Huo family.


    So now all the nephews and nieces of the Huo family may be the heirs of the Huo family.


    Master Huo is in a very good mood today.


    In the corner of the banquet hall, several members of the Huo family gathered together, full of expectations.


    Including two nephews and a grandnephew of Mr. Huo.

 Chapter 359

    They are all potential successors to Huo.


    Now the three of them were sitting in the corner, talking in a low voice.


    "Didn''t Huo xuyao come?" The man speaking is Huo Liqun, the great nephew of Huo. He is 43 years old and of medium build.


    Huo xuyao, I haven''t heard the name for a long time.


    "What''s the use of coming here? This man is a well-known local ruffian. He doesn''t do business and fights all day long. He has been in a small place like Tonghai city for two years and has never been admitted to a decent University. The old man originally planned to lead him into the Huo family after he was admitted to a decent University. As a result, he didn''t hold up and couldn''t help it."


    The one who answered the question was Holliday, the second nephew of Lord Huo.


    Two nephews of the same age, are most likely to be the successor of the old man.


    With that, Holliday''s smile grew stronger.


    It''s said that people are not competitive, and they are more happy than anyone else.


    Huo Liqun sighed: "we Huo family raise such waste, how can the old man have the face to let him take over. Unless the old man wants to destroy the Huo family. "


    The boy is ruined, and the position of the old man''s successor will be their turn.


    "Big brother, no matter which of us the old man chooses as his successor, we should all work together to advance and retreat together," Holliday said


    "Don''t worry, as long as you choose our family, but it''s not sure yet. The nephew of the old man is also possible."


    "That nephew is not surnamed Huo after all, the old man won''t be so confused?"


    "Who knows the old man''s mind? No one can guess his mind. "


    "In any case, our hope is bigger than that of those people with different surnames."


    Their biggest threat from beginning to end is only Huo xuyao.


    Huo xuyao is the most desirable thing for them to be a bad teenager who fights and fights.


    ###


    before Chu Ci arrived, she was pulled by Feng Ting to do modeling.


    Feng Ting has his own stylist and makeup artist. He asked them to dress Chuci from head to toe.


    "Don''t do it for me."


    It''s not a job. Chuci doesn''t think it''s necessary to dress up.


    "No, my sister must be pretty." Feng Ting is very persistent.


    "You won''t let me fall in love? Who are you going to show me? "


    "Show me!" Feng Ting said, "I don''t care. They can''t abduct my sister when she was young, but I allow them to be amazed by her and secretly fall in love with her."


    It''s an old double label dog.


    Feng Ting''s stylist and make-up artist also saw Chu Ci for the first time, but they had heard Feng Ting mention it many times before.


    When they saw Chu Ci, they understood Feng Ting''s elder sister.


    If you have such a beautiful sister in your family, you must protect her from being coveted by people outside.


    The dressed songs of Chu highlight her delicate features and slim figure.


    Wearing a long red bra skirt, showing the shoulder and clavicle.


    Long hair, curly, draped over the chest.


    Elegance is noble, beauty is dignified.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a natural beauty.


    Feng Ting came to the back of Chu Ci and put a diamond necklace on it.


    "Where did you get the necklace?" Asked Chu Ci.


    She called Feng Ting for a lot of money, but Feng Ting never moved that account.


    This necklace is estimated to be tens of millions.


    "I earned it by filming." Feng Ting replied.


    "Did you buy me jewelry with all your money?"

 Chapter 360

    "It''s right to give everything to my sister. Our boys want to be rich and raise girls." Feng Ting grinned, "but it''s not all. I still have a lot of assets. It''s enough to support you."


    "It''s all filmed? Do you make so much money now? " Asked Chu Ci.


    "It''s your brother. I make more money filming!" Feng Ting smile confident, the sun with some ruffian bad, "but in addition to filming money, I also have investment, although I don''t have a strong learning sister, but I somehow inherited my parents'' excellent gene."


    "I''m a sister. I should take care of you."


    "It was before I grew up. When I grew up, I should take care of you."


    "You''re only sixteen."


    "Someone else''s boy is under age 16, but ours is." Feng Ting pointed to himself and said, "look at me, elder sister. I''m so tall and handsome. People who want to marry me and give birth to monkeys on the Internet are going to Mars. How can they say they are underage?"


    "When did you get so cheeky?"


    "No, you don''t believe me. Ask them, am I super handsome? I''m a handsome man certified by netizens. I was on the list of the world''s most handsome men last year. "


    "Well, you''re handsome. You''re handsome."


    The sister and brother muttered for a long time before they set out. When they arrived at Huo''s house, almost all the guests had arrived.


    At the Huo''s banquet, rich families gathered.


    He Zhengyang, who failed in the interview, just returned to Beijing the day before yesterday. He was in a bad mood and stayed at home for two days. Today, because it was the birthday of the Huo family, he came out.


    His mother still hasn''t come back in Tonghai City, saying that she wants to try to make up for it by establishing a good relationship with Chuci.


    He Zhengyang was alone in the corner, lacking interest. Anyway, no one will notice him on such an occasion today.


    It would be nice for the he family to come to the banquet hosted by the Huo family. In front of these people today, the he family is the younger brother.


    His father is busy getting on well with the big guys.


    He Zhengyang was looking at the banquet scene alone when he saw a striking figure.


    Songs of Chu.


    Why is she here? How did she come to Beijing?


    He Zhengyang was biting his teeth and staring at Chuci for a long time.


    He got up and went to Chuci with his wine cup.


    "Cousin, we meet again." He Zhengyang had a frivolous smile on his lips. He said, "my cousin has good skills. She is not only academically good, but also has a good relationship network. She can actually get an invitation from the Huo family. Brother Xie brought you in? "


    "Do you want me to answer yes or no?" A rhetorical question from Chu Ci.


    He Zhengyang gritted his teeth: "I admit that you are very capable, but compared with brother Xie, you are far behind, you don''t deserve him!"


    "It has something to do with you?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "You He Zhengyang gritted his teeth, "don''t be complacent. Don''t think you''ve ruined my exam and made me unable to enter the graduate school. That''s it!"


    Chu Ci''s face was expressionless: "I don''t know whether you can enter the graduate school or not, and I didn''t intervene. I was only responsible for making questions. In the end, whether any academician wanted to accept you as an apprentice was decided by themselves, which had nothing to do with me."


    "What did you say? You didn''t trip? "


    Feng Ting said with a smile: "ah, a typical person''s heart is a gentleman''s belly! If you are a villain, you think other people are villains too. My sister doesn''t have that leisurely mood to specifically aim at you. You can''t get into my sister''s eyes. "

 Chapter 361

    "What are you proud of? It''s not your turn to teach me! " He Zhengyang looked arrogant and disdained.


    Feng Ting still had a bright smile: "by the way, calculate the time, the interview results should have been announced yesterday. This morning is the second round of interview. If you have passed, you have missed the second round of interview."


    "What did you say?" He Zhengyang''s face turned white in an instant.


    "At this time, I advise you not to look at your grades."


    Feng Ting let he Zhengyang don''t look, he Zhengyang want to see more.


    Now, now, now.


    Regardless of continuing to argue with Feng Ting, he Zhengyang immediately took out his mobile phone and began to inquire about his achievements.


    After the interview that day, he thought that he would not have a chance. He was shocked and negative. He didn''t pay attention to the results of the interview at all.


    When the backstage is opened, the four characters appearing in front of he Zhengyang make him completely stupid.


    [passed the assessment]


    he passed the first round of interview.


    The results announced yesterday.


    And there is a line of notice below the announcement: please register at the gate of the Institute of marine geology at 9 a.m. tomorrow to attend the second interview.


    Yesterday''s announcement said that tomorrow is today.


    At the same time, he Zhengyang''s mobile phone also received a notice message with the same content.


    But he Zhengyang didn''t see it either.


    He Zhengyang completely silly, as if petrified in general, standing in situ will not move.


    Feng Ting smiles and pulls Chu Ci away.


    Feng Ting knew about he Zhengyang''s passing the interview yesterday, so the first time he saw him today, he knew that this fool had missed a very important exam because of his careful eye.


    You deserve it. Those who bully your sister should pay the price!


    About a quarter of an hour later, the banquet was quiet and the Huo family had something important to announce.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the old man to speak with expectation and excitement.


    Today, Mr. Huo, who is 70 years old, is tall and thin. Although he has white hair, he is full of spirit, red and energetic.


    The old man said, "ladies and gentlemen, today I have a very important announcement about my successor."


    Mr. Huo''s voice is full of air. He seems to be in a good mental state.


    It''s time to announce the successor!


    I don''t know who it will be!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s curiosity reached the highest point.


    The crowd whispered, whispered to the people around him and guessed:


    "did the old man decide to inherit and everyone chose?"


    "Is it Mr. Huo?"


    "I think it''s more likely to be fourth master Huo."


    "Maybe it''s one of the nephews of the Xue family."


    "No matter who it is, congratulations to the old man. After so many years, it''s finally settled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The candidates are the most nervous at the moment.


    My heart is about to jump to my throat.


    We all hope that the person chosen by the old man is himself.


    The Huo family didn''t announce the answer immediately. He walked slowly to the crowd.


    The old man''s action surprised everyone.


    What are you doing, old man.


    Aren''t you going to declare a successor?


    Master Huo came to Chuci step by step and stopped.


    Who is this girl?


    I''ll see you for the first time today.


    Why did the old man stop in front of this girl?


    What''s going on?


    People are full of doubts.


    Chu Ci was also stunned.

 Chapter 362

    How did the Huo family come to him?


    Chuci''s slender eyebrows slightly frowned together, and his sharp eyes were puzzled. He looked at the old man with a kind smile in front of him.


    Master Huo said with a smile: "the successor I have chosen is Miss Chuci."


    In a word, master Huo confused everyone, including Chuci himself.


    What''s going on???


    She?


    Huo''s successor?


    Who is this man! Why should she inherit the Huo family? Never heard of such a number one!


    Sir, are you ok??


    The crowd was shocked and stunned.


    The Huo family''s side is a face of disbelief.


    Who is this girl? How could the old man want to leave such a big Huo family to her?


    Driven by strong curiosity, people began to speculate:


    "who is this girl?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll see you for the first time today."


    "Can''t it be the old man or the illegitimate child?"


    "No, the old man''s wife has been dead for so long, and there''s no sequel. I''m not as old as this..."


    "That''s the granddaughter?"


    "It''s even more impossible. The only daughter of the old man gave birth to a son. He is a famous bad boy."


    "What''s the reason?"


    "It can''t be The old man''s lover? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Huo is no one. Other people may do such things. Mr. Huo is absolutely impossible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Liqun couldn''t hold it. He came to master Huo and said, "uncle, what''s the matter? Who is this girl? Why do you want to leave such a big Huo family to her? "


    This is not reasonable! Very unreasonable!


    I thought it was nailing on the iron plate. How can I kill Cheng Yaojin halfway!


    "It''s my decision and I don''t need to explain it to anyone." Mr. Huo has a calm face, a slight smile and a firm attitude, which gives people a sense of conviction.


    father has the final say, he will choose who will be his successor. He mean what one says, no one can interfere.


    "Uncle, you must give us a reason? How can you give your property to an outsider if you are not related to someone else? "


    Huo Liqun asked, eager for an answer.


    Holliday also followed up and asked, "yes, uncle, we''ve never seen this girl before, and we haven''t heard you mention it."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s an outsider or not." Mr. Huo replied, "even if I donate my family property, it''s my business."


    "That''s what I said..." Huo Liqun said, "but we are afraid that you will be cheated."


    "Yes, uncle, this girl''s origin is unknown. Now there are so many fraud gangs outside." Holliday immediately seconded.


    Following the others, you and I persuade Mr. Huo to think twice.


    Feng Ting frowned: "wait, what do you mean? One by one, my sister is a swindler. Pay attention to your words, and I''ll sue you for slander! "


    Feng Ting couldn''t hear anyone slander his sister.


    "You two are together, aren''t you? If you still sue us for slander, we will report to the police. Now I suspect you are committing fraud! "


    Huo Liqun glares at Chuci. Looking at the young and beautiful girl, Huo Liqun''s eyes seem to be cannibalism.


    "Oh, I think you are jealous. If you don''t have the ability to cheat others, you have to call the police, right! I''ll do it for you! " Feng Ting said.

 Chapter 363

    Feng Ting takes out his mobile phone and is about to call the police. He is held down by Chu Ci.


    "Sister?"


    "Old gentleman''s birthday party, don''t make trouble."


    Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face, Huo Laozi''s birthday, make the police door, how not good-looking.


    Then Chuci said to Huo: "although I don''t know why the old man made such a decision, it''s my blessing to be looked up to by the old man. I''m flattered. However, it is a big matter, involving a wide range of issues, and it is not clear in a few words. It is better to shelve it first. After the old man''s birthday party, we''ll discuss it slowly. "


    Chuci is neither humble nor overbearing, not slow, and makes a dignified response.


    There is neither the ecstasy of being selected by Mr. Huo nor the panic and anger of being questioned.


    In front of the Beijing celebrities, he calmly responded.


    Even in the face of the most powerful Huo family in Beijing, there was no stage fright.


    The smile on master Huo''s face became more obvious. Looking at Chuci''s eyes, there was joy of appreciation: "OK, I''ll listen to you. Today is my old man''s birthday. Let''s not mention anything else."


    Chuci smiles at master Huo, then pulls Fengting aside.


    "Sister, when today''s birthday party is over, I''ll get rid of all those who scold you!" Feng Ting''s eyes were cold.


    "Don''t make trouble." Chu Ci said.


    "Sister, I said, when I grow up, I won''t let you be bullied!" Feng Ting looks childish, but he really can do it.


    He''s not just a movie star these years.


    As a child, Chuci was abused and bullied by other children in the compound, saying that she was picked up.


    When Feng Ting was young, he fought with the boys who scolded Chu Ci, but he was beaten black and blue by the other side.


    At that time, Feng Ting vowed that he would become stronger!


    However, Feng Ting didn''t know what happened. The boys who beat him later became more swollen than him and limped when they walked.


    Later, when they saw him, they all took a detour, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Chuci said: "elder sister''s affairs will be dealt with by elder sister."


    Feng Ting is not happy, Du mouth: "you treat me as a child."


    "You are always a child with your sister." Chu Ci said.


    "It''s not." Feng Ting is not happy.


    He wants to be the one who protects his sister, not the one who is protected by his sister.


    Feng Ting muttered again: "elder sister, what do you think is the matter today? You don''t know Mr. Huo, but he not only invited you to come here, but also asked you to be his successor. Is it because he knows you are from the Academy of Sciences? "


    "Not necessarily, the Huo family has a very high position in both the government and scientific institutions. Academicians are not academicians, which is not a great existence for the Huo family."


    "Why on earth is that?" Feng Ting felt his chin and thought suspiciously.


    "Don''t think about it. You can come to a conclusion when you talk to the old man after it''s over."


    Chuci doesn''t want to waste brain cells to think about this kind of problem that can''t come up with an answer for a while.


    Now she just wants to eat, drink and sleep.


    When the problem is in front of her, she sacrifices her brain cells.


    He Zhengyang looked at Chu Ci from a distance. Before he recovered from the shock of his interview, he was shocked to speechless by another wave of shock.


    He Zhengyang''s father, he Yunrui, asked him, "Zhengyang, is this Chuci from your grandfather''s family?"

 Chapter 364

    He Yunrui vaguely remembers that his wife mentioned the name "songs of Chu" once or twice, but he didn''t ask much because he didn''t like the Chu family and didn''t care much about the fact that there was an extra granddaughter in the Chu family.


    "Yes It''s her He Zhengyang gave an answer after a long time.


    What he Zhengyang''s answer brings to he Yunrui is a huge shock, as well as thousands of thoughts after the shock.


    They can only touch the corners of the Huo family up to now. Now they and their wife''s niece are going to be the successor of Huo?


    How can he Yunrui be calm?


    He Yunrui used a long time to digest this matter, and then continued to ask he Zhengyang: "when you went to Tonghai City, you should have met her. How did she know Mr. Huo?"


    "I I don''t know... " He Zhengyang''s eyes were fixed on Chuci, and his voice was empty and weak.


    He really doesn''t know.


    Who is Chuci?


    "Go and talk to your cousin," he said


    He Yunrui is about to pass by when he Zhengyang catches him.


    "Dad, don''t Don''t go there. "


    "What''s the matter?" He Yunrui looks at his son puzzled.


    "I I had a problem with her. "


    "You..." He Yunrui is angry, "you just went to Tonghai city for a few days, how did you have a holiday with her?"


    "Dad, her situation is very complicated. When mom comes back, let mom tell you..." He Zhengyang was too guilty to look his father in the eye.


    "Even if there is a festival, you have to go and apologize to her now. You are cousins. Can you have an overnight feud?"


    If he Yunrui doesn''t care how his son gets along with the Chu family.


    Today is different from the past, this Chuci is very likely to become the successor of the Huo family!


    The successor of Huo family!


    What''s the concept?


    Is that what he Zhengyang can offend?


    Don''t mention he Zhengyang. Even if they add up the whole he family, they don''t dare to offend the Huo family!


    If Chuci really becomes the successor of Huo family, he Zhengyang will have to ask Chuci''s forgiveness even if he kowtows on his knees!


    He Zhengyang is led by his father he Yunrui to Chuci.


    "Are you Chu Ci? I''m he Yunrui, the father of Zhengyang. " He Yunrui smiles and talks with Chuci peacefully.


    He Zhengyang lowered his head and did not look at Chuci.


    Feng Ting looked at he Zhengyang and thought of his arrogance half an hour ago. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Feng Ting didn''t say a word, he Zhengyang knew that the other party was laughing at him, and his head dropped lower.


    He Yunrui, who doesn''t know why, is just close to Chuci.


    "Sorry, I''m here today to celebrate the birthday of Mr. Huo. I don''t want to talk about anything else. As for the relationship between me and the Chu family, I hope you can talk to me after you have made it clear. " Chuci declined to talk with he Yunrui.


    He Yunrui''s brows wrinkled, and the attitude of Chuci made his original expectation empty.


    Although the songs of Chu are euphemistic, it can be seen that they are a face for today''s masters.


    Before he Yunrui''s victory, a fire just started in his heart was extinguished by a basin of ice water.


    He Yunrui calms down for a while, but he says something wrong again, leaving a bad impression on the other party. He can only stop thinking for a while and wait until he gets home to ask about his wife and children.

 Chapter 365

    Lin Nuo angrily pushed open the door of master Huo''s study.


    The guard at the door of the old man didn''t have time to see who came in, so he was pushed away by Linnuo.


    Big long leg strides into the study with a fierce momentum. The bodyguard at the door almost thinks it''s an intruder. Until he has a clear look at each other, he slowly exits the door and closes the door of the study.


    The old man in the study seemed to have expected it early in the morning. He looked at Linnuo with a smile and a cunning look.


    "What are you doing?" Linnuo questioned master Huo.


    "What kind of thing are you talking about?" Master Huo asked with a sly smile.


    "The heirs." Lynno''s eyes were cold and his voice was low and angry.


    "Oh, I can''t help it either. My only grandson refuses to inherit my mantle, so I have to give it to an outsider. Anyway, that''s what he said. Don''t give it to an outsider." Master Huo sighed as if he was helpless.


    "It''s a grandson." Lin Nuo corrects, "you give outsider to outsider, what do you pull her into water to do?"


    Linnuo doesn''t care who the old man will take care of his family. He always insists that he is a member of the Lin family and doesn''t inherit the family property of the Huo family.


    "She? Who do you mean? "


    "Don''t ask because you know it!" Linno gritted his teeth.


    "It''s like the first time I''ve seen you so angry." Master Huo''s smile today is very bright. "This girl looks very smart. I think it''s much better for her to take care of the Huo family than those ambitious nephews and nephews. What do you think?"


    "You''re hurting her like that!"


    Linnuo''s eyebrows were cold, his lips were in a straight line, and his cold face was covered with a layer of haze.


    The wolves, tigers and leopards of the Huo family are much more fierce than those of the Chu family.


    By doing so, the old man undoubtedly made Chuci the prey of those people!


    "No, I think she still has this ability. Of course, it would be better if she could have a powerful flower protector around her. I see that Xie family boy seems to be interested in her and should protect her."


    Mr. Huo said lightly with a smile on his face.


    Linnuo looked at the old man for a while and said, "what do you want?"


    He is very clear that finding Chuci as a successor is not the ultimate goal of the old man.


    Master Huo said, "I''m nothing. I just want you to inherit my family business. As for looking for her, it''s not because you are unwilling to come to the capital. You actually came to the capital for her. I think that if I can''t do something, I have a chance to do it with her. If not, you''ll come to me. It seems that I''ve got the right bet. "


    Over the years, in order to let Linnuo come to the capital, Mr. Huo tried his best to say all the good things, but it was useless.


    He is an old man who wants to see his grandson and has to go to Tonghai city to see him.


    As a result, this boy is good. He comes after a girl.


    After knowing the news, master Huo was both depressed and happy.


    So the wishful thinking began.


    "Are you so sure I''ll compromise?" Asked lino.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t compromise. If you give it to sun''s daughter-in-law, it''s the same." Mr. Huo replied with a smile.


    It''s a good deal for Mr. Huo.


    Lin Nuo pursed his lips, his eyes were deep and dark. After a long time, he said, "I can promise you to take over the Huo family, but you must solve her problem right now."

 Chapter 366

    Ordered by his grandson, Huo was not angry, but also very happy: "it''s no problem."


    Linnuo''s face was still gloomy and his brows were slightly frowning.


    Mr. Huo said, "since we are all here, please have dinner with me."


    Master Huo''s tone softened, with some request meaning.


    No matter how famous he is outside, he is still a lonely old man.


    "I''ll take care of her first." Linnuo replied in a muffled voice.


    Life is at stake in Chuci. Who knows what the Huo family''s jackals and tigers will do to her?


    Due to the fact that the whole thing was done by himself, master Huo could only watch Linnuo leave.


    After Linnuo left, Mr. Huo sat on the armchair and showed a long lost smile.


    He wanted the grandson to come to the capital, but all the methods were used up. He was not willing to come.


    This time, I ran to the capital after a girl.


    Mr. Huo took out his daughter''s picture from the drawer.


    The daughter in the photo nestled up to him, smiling sweetly and happily.


    "One of the most wrong things I have done in my life is to oppose your marriage. If I know that there will be something behind, I will not oppose you. In this way, I have reason to keep you in the capital and you by my side, so that you will not leave me forever..."


    "Now that Xu Yao has grown up, he is very much like you, especially his character, very stubborn. He''s very capable. He seems to like a girl recently. He''s willing to come to Beijing for that girl. "


    Master Huo murmured to himself in his study for a long time.


    Outside, he is the influential master of the Huo family.


    Close the door, he is just a poor old man who lost his daughter


    ###


    after returning home, he Yunrui interrogates his wife and son and knows the whole story.


    "You two are so angry with me! It was such a good opportunity that you messed it up! "


    He Yunrui is very angry.


    He Zhengyang hung his head and said nothing.


    Chu Wanyuan could not defend himself.


    "You can see the identity of Chu Ci now! No matter what she relied on to win the favor of the Huo family, she is now very distinguished and will become the successor of the Huo family. According to your holiday with her, do you think there is still room for us in the capital? "


    "Husband, don''t be angry. Zhengyang and I don''t want things to be like this, and even if we don''t have our affairs, because of Chu Chengxian, Chu Ci doesn''t have to be close to us."


    "A stupid nest!" He Yunrui scolded.


    Chu Wanyuan, who had been scolded by his family, could only break his teeth and swallow blood.


    "Husband, in Zhengyang''s face, don''t be angry any more. The child is suffering enough now."


    Chu Wanyuan is very smart and knows that his son is his biggest card.


    In addition to the failure in this exam, he Zhengyang has never let his family down since he was a child.


    He Yunrui turned to he Zhengyang and said, "forget it, you didn''t expect it to be like this. As for the exam, you missed this year and next year. Don''t worry. There are plenty of opportunities."


    He Zhengyang laughed at himself and said, "when Chuci really takes over the Huo family, with the Huo family''s status as an Academy of Sciences, can I still go in?"


    He Yunrui''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, "OK, OK, step by step, I saw her generous that day, and she didn''t look like a person who would care about everything."

 Chapter 367

    Chu Wanyuan said: "don''t be so pessimistic. Whether Chuci can live to be the successor of Huo family is uncertain. According to the situation of the Huo family, most people want to be the successor. They are afraid that if the class doesn''t receive it, they will report to the Lord Yan first. "


    He Yunrui thought and nodded: "what you said is reasonable. Let''s wait and see. "


    ###


    after leaving the Huo family''s birthday party, Chu Ci and Feng Ting went back to the hotel.


    The rooms are sealed, two presidential suites.


    If Chu Ci made his own decision, he would definitely go to the dormitory provided by the College of science. The place is free of charge.


    As soon as Chu Ci came back to his room, he put on his pajamas and went to bed. He began to make salted fish with ice cream.


    Feng Ting is calling: "well, OK, have you found it? What happened between the Huo family and my sister? Are you sure not? It''s really my sister''s first visit to Beijing. Within 24 hours, I want a clear result. "


    After Feng Ting hung up the phone, his eyes were dignified, which was different from the lively and cheerful in front of Chu Ci.


    He has to figure out what''s going on and put an end to everything that might threaten his sister''s safety.


    The Huo family is obviously very serious.


    There are rumors about the Huo family. They all point out that the old man can make himself a successor. Now his sister is suddenly killed. They are probably mad and can do anything.


    Feng Ting turned and went into Chu Ci''s room, and saw that she was chasing the drama, brushing the news and eating melons again. Just now, she was serious and gloomy, and changed into a relaxed smile.


    "Sister, are you watching this kind of nutritious drama again?"


    "What do you want to do to watch TV? If I want to nourish myself, I won''t go to the theatre. " Chu Ci replied.


    Feng Ting said with a smile, "my sister is going to the charity auction tomorrow morning?"


    "Well, it''s been a long time."


    "My mother used to say that my sister was actually very kind. My mother was right."


    "No, I''m not kind." Chuci doesn''t admit that he has something to do with kindness.


    She was forced to live, not to be kind at all.


    Feng Ting grinned, "well, if you say no, it''s not. Shall I accompany you to the charity auction tomorrow morning? "


    "Didn''t you say that you came to Beijing with work to deal with?"


    "Well Work is true, but it''s more important to be with your sister than work. "


    The sister and brother were chatting when the fire broke out in the hotel.


    The rapid voice made the atmosphere tense for a moment.


    The hotel building, which used to be quiet, was in turmoil.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Ting immediately became alert.


    Then he pulled Chu Ci to get up and go out, ran to the corridor, but saw that smoke was spreading in the corridor.


    It seems that there is a real fire, and it''s not far from them.


    Feng Ting took Chu Ci and ran to the stairway, but he saw that the stairway was the place with the most dense smoke, and there was a faint red light.


    The direction of the stairs is exactly where the fire is.


    The stairs can''t go, and the elevator can''t take any more.


    The presidential suite they stayed in was on the top floor of the whole hotel, and it was even more hopeless to jump.


    Chuci''s reaction is calm. In turn, he pulls Fengting back to his original room and closes the door.


    "Sister, I''ll contact the helicopter to pick us up now."


    "It''s too late. You can''t get in touch now. It will take an hour at the earliest. The smoke caused by the fire at that time will make the helicopter inaccessible." Chu Ci analyzes Tao calmly.

 Chapter 368

    "What about that?"


    Feng Ting has no way to calm down, never had the panic.


    He wants to protect his sister, but in the present situation, he has no way to protect her.


    Seeing the smoke has spread in this layer, it will soon devour them both.


    Feng Ting reproached himself: "I thought that after all these years, I grew up and I could protect my family."


    "People are very weak, in the face of disaster, no one is strong, not only you, everyone is the same."


    Just like the car accident that year.


    "Ah Ting, I won''t let you die." Chu Ci said.


    "Sister?" Feng Ting looks at Chu Ci in a puzzled way.


    Chu Ci opened her suitcase.


    It''s a big silver metal box, which Chuci carries everywhere.


    Chu Ci took out two gas masks from inside, then took out two bottles and took out a can of reagent respectively.


    "Take it." Chu Ci gives Feng Ting a copy.


    "What is this?"


    "Gas mask, but now I want to change it into an oxygen device temporarily. After mixing the two bottles of reagents, oxygen can be released slowly. After being put in the bottle and connected with a catheter, it can be used as an oxygen bottle temporarily."


    "In the fire, most people were not killed by the fire, but suffocated by inhaling excessive smoke, especially when escaping from the scene of the fire," Chuci said. Now the fire has not spread completely, the more dangerous is the smoke and lack of oxygen. As long as you avoid the area with a large number of open fires and ensure your breathing, the possibility of escape is relatively large. "


    Chuci quickly removed the breathing valve from the gas mask and connected it with a sealed pipe. Then he made a temporary oxygen bottle with his own equipment.


    These things are not difficult for a Chuci who has been doing experiments and research all the year round.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to gas masks, there are all kinds of reagents, all of which are metal or glass sealing devices.


    There are also some things like electronic chips.


    His sister usually goes out with these things?


    Other girls are wearing clothes, bags and cosmetics, which is totally different for her.


    But these things can save lives at such times.


    Chu Ci took out a pair of glasses from the trunk and handed them to Feng Ting: "it''s heat sensitive, which is convenient for us to judge where the fire is serious."


    Feng Ting saw that there was only one glasses, "you wear them, I''ll follow you."


    Chu Ci was stunned for a moment, but didn''t refuse.


    Chu Ci simply explained the steps of his plan to Feng Ting.


    They will use safety ropes to go down from the window to the next floor, avoiding the floor and the stairs that have been completely engulfed by the fire.


    Then, from the next level, they have to rely on masks and glasses to find their way out.


    After Chuci finished, he closed the trunk and immersed it in the bathtub full of water in the bathroom.


    If you want to escape, you can''t take the suitcase, but the reagents in her suitcase can''t be leaked out. Some of the bottles contain poisonous and harmful things, which will volatilize when exposed to the air.


    Feng Ting nodded and listened to Chu Ci''s arrangement without any objection.


    Chuci found the safety rope from the fire storage cabinet in the room, which is equipped in regular hotels.


    Knot, fix and bind your waist skillfully.


    Then Chu Ci took the lead, climbed up the window, used the climbing skills, and went down little by little.

 Chapter 369

    To the next layer of glass, with a safety hammer to break the glass, jump in.


    Feng Ting followed closely.


    Climbing to the window, Feng Ting took a look downstairs. The height of the 30th floor made him still flustered.


    But he soon regained his composure and turned his attention to his grip on the rope.


    Compared with Chu Ci, his movements are a little clumsy, but they are far better than ordinary people.


    At the next window, Chuci was waiting there. He held out his hand, grabbed Feng Ting''s hand and pulled him into the window.


    The moment he held Chu Ci''s hand, Feng Ting felt very relieved.


    It''s good to be with my sister.


    Chuci and Fengting, who successfully arrived at the 29th floor, kept on walking towards the emergency exit.


    I didn''t take a few steps to see the smoke in the corridor. My vision was completely blurred. I couldn''t see anything clearly two meters away.


    You can''t breathe normally.


    Chuci found that there were two fire points through the thermal sensing glasses, which were two stairs between the 29th floor and the 30th floor.


    That''s strange. A fire on one staircase may be an accident. Two stairs are on fire together. Is that a coincidence?


    There are monitoring devices in the corridor rooms of the hotel, but there is no monitoring device in the stairs. It was in these two places where there was no monitoring that the fire broke out.


    It''s as if someone didn''t want to live on the 30th floor.


    But at the moment, Chu Ci has no time to study this problem.


    They need to go down as soon as possible.


    Their movements must be fast. If they are slow, the fire will spread, and they may not be able to go downstairs as fast as the fire.


    Come to the emergency exit, just about to open the door.


    The door was found to be locked.


    Chu Ci raises his foot and kicks the door violently.


    After a few kicks, the door didn''t move.


    The quality of this door is damn good.


    Just when Chu Ci thought about what to do.


    Suddenly, there was a huge movement from the other side of the door, and the door shook a few times.


    Chuci retreated two steps.


    Then there was a loud bang and the door was kicked open.


    In front of him, the smoke was still billowing. Until the other side came to him, Chuci saw the other side''s appearance.


    Linno!


    Why is he here?


    Chuci had not had time to doubt, people were carried up, the whole person like a sack was carried on the shoulder by Linnuo.


    Lin Nuo picked up Chu Ci and ran to the stairs.


    Feng Ting followed closely.


    Because wearing a mask is not convenient to open, until running down four or five floors, Chu Ci took off the mask on his face and asked Linnuo: "how can you be here?"


    Linnuo''s face was gloomy: "help you."


    Chu Ci was stunned for a moment.


    Yeah.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could he have been there after the fire


    From the perspective of Chu Ci, we can see that Linnuo''s perfect face is being swallowed by a chill.


    He''s angry.


    Why are you angry? It''s because Did she?


    There is an indescribable feeling in Chuci''s heart.


    She really never thought that he would be so desperate to save himself.


    This is the first time that someone has done this to himself, except his adoptive mother and father.


    The warmth that overflows my chest


    "You, you put me down. It''s safe here." Chu Ci said.


    He has carried her hundreds of stairs!


    Besides, this posture is really embarrassing.


    Lynno didn''t let go. He kept walking.


    "I can walk by myself. My physical strength is better than a ting." Chu Ci said again.

 Chapter 370

    "I''m stronger than you." Linnuo said, still refused to let Chuci down to go.


    In this way, Chu Ci was carried all the way from the 29th floor to the first floor by Lin Nuo.


    The fellow Feng Ting was out of breath.


    He thought he had good physical strength, but today he was abused by Linnuo.


    He was as tired as a dog when he ran more than twenty stairs by himself.


    Linnuo can carry his elder sister without blushing or beating. He is not human!


    When several people ran downstairs, the fire brigade had arrived and all kinds of fire vehicles were full.


    In addition to them, there are others running out of the building.


    Chu Ci was carried to the ambulance by Lin Nuo.


    "I''m not hurt. Don''t waste medical resources." Chu Ci said.


    "I didn''t tell them to show you." Lin Nuo finished and began to check Chu Ci''s physical condition to ensure that she was not injured.


    Feng Ting looks at him and wants to stop Lin Nuo. He''s afraid that he''ll take advantage of the opportunity. He thinks that people have just risked their lives to save them, so he can''t help it.


    "How did you think of saving me?"


    When Lin Nuo felt his pulse, Chu Ci asked.


    "After my grandfather announced that, I guessed that they might be against you."


    "Your grandfather?" Chu Ci vaguely remembers another name of Linnuo - Huo xuyao!


    Lin Nuo told Chu Ci that the name on his ID card was actually Huo xuyao, but he didn''t say it had something to do with the Huo family in the capital!


    "Do I have a grudge against your family?" Asked Chu Ci.


    Sun Tzu pit after grandfather pit, pit her in turn!


    They''re hooking her!


    Lynno can''t argue.


    Take the hand of Chu Ci and pat him on his face.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "Let you out." ''it''s serious,'' he said.


    Chu Ci quickly took back his hand, "I didn''t say anything about you."


    Lin Nuo looks at Chu Ci, the face of ice cold suddenly has a silk to melt.


    "Not angry?"


    Chu said goodbye and opened his eyes I can''t blame you completely... "


    Although he was very depressed, he felt that he could not spread his anger on Linnuo''s head.


    Lin Nuo was surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Ci was not angry.


    Does this mean that her position in her heart It''s different. It''s It''s very trustworthy.


    Linnuo''s mouth rose unconsciously.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Feng Ting interrupted them and asked: "since you are the grandson of master Huo, why didn''t master Huo let you be his successor instead of my elder sister? Does this matter today have anything to do with the Huo family? "


    When asked, Feng Ting''s eyes were cold.


    Now someone wants to kill him and his sister!


    "I''ll take care of it." Linno said.


    "It''s up to you whether you will deal with it or not, but my sister and I have the right to know what happened." Feng Ting has a tough attitude.


    "You go to my house first, and I''ll make sure you''re safe. I''ll talk to you about it when I get there. " Linno said.


    "OK, wait for a quiet place, we will be slow, slow and talk."


    Linnuo also has a courtyard in the capital, which is bigger than his one in Tonghai city. The key is located in the third ring area of the capital.


    This kind of land and money, such an area of courtyard, it must be 100 million as a unit.


    He is worthy of the Huo family. He is really rich.


    After a brief tour of the courtyard with Chu Ci and Feng Ting, he took them to the teahouse in the courtyard to sit down and continue the topic that they hadn''t finished discussing just now.

 Chapter 371

    The courtyard is completely antique on the outside, but the interior decoration is full of modern elements in Chinese style.


    "I''ll arrange for your luggage." "It''s not far from the Academy of Sciences, and it''ll be convenient for you to get to and from work," Linno said


    After Feng Ting knew it, Lin Nuo wanted them to move here for a long time!


    "You may be mistaken. We only came here for a while because the hotel was on fire. We didn''t plan to stay here for a long time."


    "The hotel is not safe." Lynno has a good reason.


    "Then you''ll be safe in this broken courtyard?"


    "With the most advanced security system in the world, it''s safer than staying in any hotel, buying or renting any other house temporarily."


    Siheyuan, which looks antique, actually has hidden secrets. It is not only equipped with various electronic alarm systems, but all the door locks are unlocked by fingerprint iris.


    Feng Ting frowned. He wanted to refuse emotionally, but he knew intellectually that for the safety of himself and his sister, it was the easiest to choose to live in Linnuo''s house for the time being.


    "All right." Feng Ting said, "I''ve agreed. My sister and I will live with you for the time being. How about the rent? If you think about it, we''ll sign a lease contract."


    Feng Ting intends to draw a clear line with Lin Nuo.


    Although this guy has just risked his life to save his sister, she is only 18 years old and doesn''t fall in love! This man wants to be his brother-in-law? no way!


    "Let''s settle down first. Your sister is very busy." Linnuo digs off the topic, "about the Huo family, in fact, it''s not so complicated. If I don''t come back, the position of the Huo family''s successor may fall on my cousins. They don''t want me to appear."


    "What does that have to do with my sister?" Feng Ting''s face was cold.


    Linnuo took a look at Chuci and didn''t reply positively: "this is the way that the old man thought of to threaten me. I''m sorry. I''ll be responsible for this in the end."


    Feng Ting suddenly came forward and grabbed Lin Nuo''s chest clothes. His eyes were fierce: "they want to burn my sister and me! Is this just a way your grandfather forced you? Your Huo family is really a top class family. They have the right to be on one side! "


    Lin Nuo didn''t dodge and let Feng Ting take the place of Chu Ci to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Chu Ci grabbed Feng Ting''s clothes: "it''s none of Linnuo''s business."


    "Sister! It''s because of him that we... "


    "Forget what our parents taught us?" Chu Ci said.


    Chu Ci''s eyes were firm. Feng Ting looked at her for a long time, and finally released his hand.


    "For my sister''s sake, I don''t care with you for the time being. What are you going to do now?"


    "I''ll take over the successor, and they won''t be aimed at your sister." Lynno replied.


    "That''s about the same." Feng Ting was quite satisfied with the answer.


    Chu Ci looked at Lin Nuo and objected: "this is not the way to solve the problem, but the goal is transferred from me to you."


    "Elder sister, this is his business originally, you are involved innocently."


    The implication is that it''s right for linnola to hate him. There''s no need to love him at all.


    Feng Ting is selfish. His priority is the safety of his sister. He can''t manage so many other people''s lives.


    After his parents died, his sister was his only relative. He could never let her have anything to do.

 Chapter 372

    Chuci explained: "I didn''t say that I would not let him take away the hatred. But in addition to pulling hatred, today''s affairs can''t be settled like this. And I don''t think the hands-on people will really let me go when they find that the successor is Linnuo. I''ll probably still be their goal. "


    Chuci was angry because they not only moved her, but also Fengting.


    Family is the bottom line of Chuci, which is untouchable.


    Chuci''s expression was serious, his eyes were sharp and fierce.


    Feng Ting looks at Chu Ci''s expression and seems to have known each other before.


    When I remember being bullied by older boys when I was a child, this is the expression of Chuci.


    Later, the boys who bullied him were blocked in the alley by their elder sister and beat them up.


    But at that time, my sister was not very good at fighting, and she was black and blue.


    As a child, his elder sister is not a bullying character, but she is generally lazy. She generally ignores those who have not done substantial harm.


    Lin Nuo looked at Chu Ci, rarely saw that she was no longer lazy and began to be serious.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Linnuo''s eyes were focused. The words of Chu in his eyes gazed at her serious appearance.


    "Let them get the punishment they deserve." Chu Ci replied.


    It is not a gentleman to have revenge.


    Moreover, punishing bad people can get merit value. As long as those people have really done bad things, punishing them will be regarded as just behavior by merit system, and there will be corresponding rewards.


    Chu Ci Zhi Kaifeng Ting: "ah Ting, you go to your room first. Aren''t you going to make a new play?"


    "No, I''m not going to do it. I want to be with you."


    "I''m all right now. I''m serious about filming. Don''t let others think you''re playing big."


    "But..."


    "No, but."


    Lin Nuo said: "you go to busy filming, this matter to me and your sister to deal with it."


    "Who wants you? My brother should solve the elder sister''s problem. You are just an outsider." Feng Ting was very reluctant.


    "Ah Ting, be obedient." Chu Ci is barely serious.


    As soon as Feng Ting saw Chu Ci''s expression, he counseled.


    "Sister ~" Feng Ting took Chu Ci''s hand and shook it again and again.


    "Be obedient." Chu Ci''s attitude was firm, and there was a faint sign of anger.


    "Well, I''ll do a good job. Don''t be angry." Feng Ting promised in a low voice.


    Then he turned and went to the room Linno had arranged for him.


    After so many years, his fear of his sister''s anger can''t be corrected.


    After Feng Ting left, Chu Ci and Lin Nuo looked at each other in the teahouse.


    Looking at each other, Chu Ci suddenly remembers the scene when he saw Lin Nuo in the hotel just now, and remembers that he carried himself on his shoulder and climbed twenty-eight stairs


    Eyes unconsciously fell on Linnuo''s long white hands.


    Vaguely remember just that palm on the back of her thigh.


    Looking at it, Chu Ci''s face turned red involuntarily.


    Lin Nuo didn''t think about anything at all. After Feng Ting left, he wanted to discuss the later things with Chu Ci.


    But after seeing Chu Ci''s blush, Lin Nuo''s thoughts also floated.


    After discovering that Chu Ci was looking at his own hand, Lin Nuo seemed to think of something.


    As a matter of fact, when he was saving people in the hotel just now, Linnuo didn''t think about anything else.


    Only at this moment did he realize that he had just put his hand on


    Their faces turned red, and then they parted their eyes and did not look at each other.

 Chapter 373

    The TV news is showing the latest situation of the hotel fire. The fire has been put out and no one has been killed.


    It is said that at that time, only two suites on the top floor of the hotel were occupied, and the residents on other floors successfully evacuated as soon as the alarm sounded.


    The cause of the fire is still under investigation.


    Huo Liqun and Huo Lide are watching TV in their living room.


    When the reporter said that there were no casualties, his younger brother Holliday angrily scolded: "this little bitch is lucky! It''s all right! "


    "Are the people under you clean? There''s nothing to show, is there? " Huo Liqun is worried that things will be exposed, and stealing chicken will not erode rice.


    The little slut didn''t get rid of it. Instead, she made a fuss.


    "Brother, don''t worry about this. The people under my command are always reliable." Holliday is very confident in the people he has trained.


    "How about the details of Chu Ci?" Huo Liqun asked.


    As a brother, Huo Liqun is more assertive than his younger brother and is responsible for giving advice, while his younger brother Huo Lide is responsible for implementation.


    "Yes, Chuci, a native of Tonghai City, is 18 years old. He is currently studying in Huayue private high school in Tonghai city with excellent results and has passed the independent enrollment of Jingcheng University."


    "Tonghai city? Huayue private high school? Isn''t that the school where Linno stayed? So, this girl is Lin Nuo''s classmate? " Huo Liqun asked.


    "Not only classmates, but also deskmates!"


    "What do you mean, old man?" Huo Liqun frowned and thought, "is Because Linnuo can''t be a good teacher, he''ll find a good classmate to be his successor? "


    "I think the old man is smart. I think he is looking for his granddaughter-in-law!" Holliday gritted his teeth.


    "It''s really possible. If Linnuo can''t count on him, he''ll find a powerful granddaughter-in-law. It''s a good idea. It''s really effective."


    "In other words, the old man was not going to choose one of us to be his successor in the first place," Holliday said angrily


    Huo Liqun and Huo Lide brothers are discussing, suddenly received a phone call, Linnuo back to Huo''s home.


    Master Huo really should be open to the public about Linnuo''s identity.


    The two brothers look even worse.


    They rushed to Huo''s house.


    By the time the brothers arrived, there were already many people in the Huo family.


    And Huo family relations are relatively close at the moment have been rushed over.


    It''s to meet Huo xuyao, the young master of the Huo family who is not known by outsiders.


    This man had never set foot in the capital before, but the Huo family couldn''t get around.


    They have heard of Huo xuyao before.


    Dandy, bad, bad boy.


    All the negative words that can be used to describe a boy can be used in this person.


    More than ten people gathered in the spacious and bright living room of Huo family.


    As soon as Huo Liqun and Huo Lide brothers arrived, they asked about the situation: "where are the people?"


    "Upstairs in the old man''s study."


    Everyone is waiting for the old man to bring people down.


    "What''s the situation now? Why did he come to the capital all of a sudden? What is the old man thinking? " Holliday asked eagerly.


    People in the living room have different faces.


    There are speculations and worries in everyone''s heart, but they didn''t say it, because they also have a competitive relationship with each other.


    But in dealing with lino, they are united front.


    Over the years, they each sent people to Tonghai city to monitor Linnuo''s life on the one hand and make trouble for Linnuo on the other hand, inducing him to develop in a worse direction.

 Chapter 374

    It can be said that Linnuo has become like this over the years, and most of them have contributed.


    Lin Nuo, who has been fighting all day and is not enterprising, is not likely to pose a threat to them even if he comes to the capital.


    Another half an hour later, there was movement upstairs.


    Huo Laozi led people to appear in the range of people''s sight.


    Linnuo was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, and was taller than the old man.


    Thick eyebrows are like blades, sharp eyes are like blades.


    The nose is high and the cheekbones are three-dimensional.


    Cold and noble appearance, tall and lofty body.


    The whole person is not only handsome and extraordinary, but also surprisingly calm and magnanimous.


    What''s going on?


    Linnuo is Linnuo. That''s right. In recent years, they have been paying close attention to Linnuo. They don''t know how many times they have seen his photos.


    There''s nothing wrong with the facial features, but it''s not a little bit bad.


    Mr. Huo said with a happy face: "I wanted to inform you otherwise, but I didn''t expect you all came. I''ll take this opportunity to announce that this is my grandson Huo xuyao, who is also my successor. From today on, he will gradually accept the affairs of the Huo family."


    "Uncle." Holliday couldn''t help it. "Uncle, what''s going on? On the day of your birthday, you said that you would let the girl named Chuci be your successor. "


    "Did you have a problem with my decision, Lide?" Mr. Holliday looked at Holliday with penetrating eyes.


    "Uncle, I That''s not what I mean Holliday, feeling the pressure, quickly denied it.


    He was just in a hurry, which almost upset his uncle.


    Holliday knew very well that no matter what they did, they must not let uncle hate themselves.


    "It''s best to have no opinions. I hope you can help Xu Yao and be his right-hand man in the future." Lord Huo ordered.


    "Yes, I see."


    Several people agreed.


    No amount of dissatisfaction can be expressed at the moment.


    Linnuo walked slowly down from the second floor, and his shoes stepped on the stairs, making a rhythmic "Tata" sound.


    People''s eyes move with the movement of others.


    "Hello, uncles and cousins." Lino greets the crowd with a smile.


    It seems that there is a smile on the face, but it gives people a sense of oppression inexplicably.


    His eyes were full of evil and banter, as if all the people in front of him were his prey.


    Huo Liqun responded with a smile: "my nephew has come to the capital. My uncle is talking about you every day. When you come, his heart is at ease."


    "His old man''s heart is at ease, but I don''t know what''s wrong with your hearts?" Asked lino.


    "Happy, of course." Huo Liqun replied.


    "Is it?" Linnuo narrowed his eyes and laughed. His eyes were sharp and inexplicably frightening.


    What''s the matter with Linno? Why do you seem to know them well?


    All these years, they never showed up. They sent people to mess up his life.


    It''s unreasonable that Linnuo will know their situation far away in the capital.


    So maybe they think too much.


    You can''t scare yourself like this.


    Even if Linnuo had noticed, he was just a 20-year-old yellow boy.


    Not only has he done a lot of bad things in the past, but he has not seen much of the world.


    He looks like a fat man with a swollen face. He pretends to be a fat man. In fact, he is empty inside and Embroiders a bag of grass.

 Chapter 375

    Huo Liqun explained: "when you come back, our family is complete. At the birthday party that day, when my uncle suddenly announced that he would let an outsider be his successor, I was really worried. Now that you are back, there will be no worry. "


    Linnuo said: "the Chuci you said is not an outsider. She is my girlfriend. Before, my grandfather said that he wanted her to be a successor. In fact, he wanted me to take over. My grandfather didn''t mean to give it to an outsider."


    Sure enough, he and his brother''s conjecture is not wrong, the old man really is such a plan.


    Chuci is just a cover, the real purpose of the old man is to let Huo xuyao inherit the Huo family.


    "It turns out that it''s just our own family. It seems that our previous worries are superfluous." Huo Liqun said, "if you have anything unclear, please ask us. We will help you wholeheartedly."


    Huo Liqun has a kind face, a sincere tone and a friendly attitude.


    "No, I don''t think so. I don''t think a few of you have made any substantial achievements in recent years. Let''s leave the opportunity to the young people."


    Linnuo''s direct dislike is not highly harmful and insulting.


    He is a senior high school student who hasn''t been admitted to a decent University for two years. All he knows is fighting and entering the police station. How can he say that they have no substantial achievements?


    Huo Liqun is still smiling and kind-hearted: "dear nephew, we have done a lot of things over the years. Although we can''t compare with our uncle, it''s troublesome to find someone to replace us for a while. It''s better to wait until you are familiar with the process of many affairs of the Huo family, and then slowly consider the replacement."


    But Linnuo didn''t agree: "now I''m in charge of the Huo family. Can''t I even change people?"


    Linnuo turned to look at Huo.


    Huo Laozi replied: "I promised you to make the decision for you, I''ll make the decision for you."


    "Uncle!" Holliday was anxious, his eyes full of anxiety and grievances.


    Lynno''s first day in power, he''s going to replace them all.


    I can''t stand it.


    But other people are more calm, Holliday is relatively grumpy, easy to smile.


    Huo made it clear: "I let xuyao be my successor. From now on, I will support every decision he makes."


    In a word, let the people have no voice.


    I had expected that if Huo xuyao appeared, the old man would choose him without hesitation.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man''s doting on Huo xuyao had come to this point.


    All of them add up to Huo xuyao''s words.


    "Since it was my uncle''s order, we didn''t refuse it." Huo Liqun replied.


    Only Huo Liqun was speaking.


    Other people are silent, not do not want to speak, there is no way to speak.


    ###


    it''s hard to see the extreme of several people''s faces when they leave Huo''s house.


    Holliday could not help but: "I knew that the old man must want Huo xuyao to inherit the family business, but I didn''t expect that the old man could completely ignore Huo xuyao''s incompetence!"


    Another person said: "what can we do? Huo xuyao is the grandson of the old man''s son, and the only descendant. We have nothing to compare."


    "There''s no comparison, but what are we after all these years? Even if it''s a dog that has been kept for more than ten or twenty years, it doesn''t make sense to kick it off like this? "

 Chapter 376

    "Stop it. We''re not as good as a dog now."


    "So we just get out of the house? Are you willing? Anyway, I''m not reconciled! "


    "What if you don''t want to? Huo family is the old man has the final say, no one can defy the meaning of the old man.


    "I don''t agree! Are we not good enough these years? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was resentment in the hearts of several people.


    In the past, there was competition among several people, but now, they have nothing to contend with.


    They''re a joke now!


    They can''t resist the order of Huo. They can only complain after leaving Huo''s house.


    But no matter how to complain, the strong grievance and anger in my heart can''t be relieved.


    Huo Liqun pulls his younger brother away and doesn''t want his younger brother to be exposed too much.


    On his own car, Holliday couldn''t help it any more: "what is this Huo xuyao! Why is he? Is the old man really crazy and not afraid that the Huo family will be defeated by Huo xuyao? "


    "The old man is just a descendant. He has been in power for so many years. He has both fame and fortune. It''s not rare and normal. It''s estimated that he just wants to be with his grandson now, so he can''t manage so much." Huo Liqun is much calmer than his younger brother Huo Lide.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Holliday is really not reconciled. He can''t calm down at all!


    Even if the successor''s position does not turn to them, they are at least the nephew of his uncle''s direct relatives. They have no credit in the Huo family for so many years, but they also have hard work.


    It''s so cruel to kick them away!


    "Huo xuyao is a waste. He will take care of the Huo family. He will soon be defeated."


    Huo Liqun calmly analyzed the situation.


    Huo xuyao doesn''t have the ability. With this alone, they have won.


    No matter how much the old man valued him, he was just a piece of mud that could not be supported on the wall.


    "But when Huo xuyao defeats the Huo family, it will be too late? Besides, it will take a long time for Huo xuyao''s family to run out of waste. I don''t want to live by his face for several years. "


    Hollid frowned and looked sad.


    What he wants is a complete Huo family, not a decadent Huo family.


    Huo Liqun calmly said: "before, I kept his life, but I just saw that he had become a useless weapon, which would not have any impact on us."


    "Brother, you mean..."


    "That''s what you mean."


    "But brother, we failed to deal with Chuci last time. We''ve taken a lot of risks. This time..."


    "We know more about Huo xuyao''s behavior, character and temper than anyone else. Don''t you have confidence to deal with him?" The corners of Huo Liqun''s mouth were full of scorn.


    "You''re right. He''s not smart, arrogant, self righteous, and easily angered. It''s much easier to move him than to move a Chuci that we don''t know the details of!"


    ###


    the news of Linnuo''s return to Huo''s house spread on the same day.


    The he family received the news for the first time.


    It is confirmed that Huo xuyao will take over the Huo family.


    At this time, he Jiagang has just brought Meng Qingyan and Chu han to the capital, and wants to continue the plan that Chu Wanyuan didn''t have time to implement in Tonghai city.


    Chu Wanyuan asks Meng Qingyan and Chu Han, "when did Chuci talk about her boyfriend? Where did Huo xuyao come from? "

 Chapter 377

    Chu Wanyuan had been in Beijing for so many years. He had heard that master Huo had a grandson, but he had never seen a real person. He thought it was fake.


    "I don''t know." Meng Qingyan asked three questions about Chu Ci.


    "I don''t know how to be a mother!" Because Chu Wanyuan is in a bad mood, she can''t help scolding Meng Qingyan.


    Meng Qingyan, reprimanded by Chu Wanyuan, bows her head and does not dare to argue for herself.


    Chu Wan Yuan takes another look at Chu Han.


    Chu Han is indifferent to everyone. Although she is forced to come to the capital by Chu Wanyuan, she refuses to cooperate.


    His attitude is very clear, Chu family had no glory, they can start again, with their own hands a little bit to build up the home is the most solid.


    Chu Wanyuan said helplessly, "forget it, tomorrow the Huo family will hold a reception party for Huo xuyao on the yacht, and Chuci, as Huo xuyao''s girlfriend, will surely attend. I''ll take you tomorrow. I''ve arranged for Chuci to fall into the water. Then you''ll jump down to save her. It doesn''t matter whether you can save her or not. The most important thing is to let Chuci see that you are nervous about her and you can do nothing for her. Do you know? "


    Meng Qingyan nodded: "well."


    ###


    after the news spread that Huo xuyao became the successor of Huo xuyao, there was a great response in the capital.


    Not only the he family, but also other wealthy families are full of curiosity about Huo xuyao. They all want to see him and see what he is.


    If he really takes over from the Huo family, his status will be equal to that of Xie Yi.


    As for whether Huo xuyao has Xie Yi''s ability and beauty, we can''t know until we meet him.


    Xie Yi also received an invitation to the yacht party.


    Unlike others, Xie Yi has known Huo xuyao''s identity for a long time.


    Huo xuyao is not only the successor of the Huo family, but also the only apprentice of Fengyang.


    Looking at the invitation on the table, Xie Yi seems to be thinking about something.


    The male secretary next to him thought Xie Yi didn''t want to go: "if Mr. Xie doesn''t want to go, I''ll help Mr. Xie refuse."


    "What did the media say?" Xie Yi asked.


    The return of the Huo family, such a big thing, those gossip magazines will certainly write.


    "It''s said in the media that Huo xuyao''s life experience has become a mystery. It may be that Huo Laozi deliberately conceals it to the present in order to protect him. There are also media reports that Huo xuyao may become the second President Xie. I think these media are just bullshit. Huo xuyao can''t compare with Mr. Xie. "


    Xie Yi is known as the first rich young man in Beijing.


    No matter the background or appearance, talent is first-class.


    I can''t find fault in every aspect.


    People who want to marry him can go from east gate to west gate.


    It''s just that Xie Yi has always been clean and never had an affair.


    "I don''t think so." Xie Yi said.


    "Mr. Xie?" The male secretary looks at Xie Yi in surprise.


    Xie Yi pointed to Huo xuyao on the invitation: "I may not be able to win him."


    The male secretary didn''t believe it and said with a dry smile, "Mr. Xie, don''t joke. The Huo family''s background may be comparable to that of Mr. Xie, but in other aspects, he is certainly inferior to Mr. Xie. Mr. Xie went to m country for further study at the age of 16, got an MBA at the age of 18, and took over the Xie group at the age of 20. This Huo xuyao just appeared in the public field of vision at the age of 20, and probably didn''t graduate from the University. ¡±


    "you can''t just look at the surface." Xie Yi said, "I''ll go to the party tomorrow. Please reply for me."


    "Good."


    "Besides, prepare a present for me."


    "I see."

 Chapter 378

    The reception party prepared by the Huo family for Huo xuyao invited celebrities from all over the capital, rich families and business elites.


    However, those who can get on the yacht are all dignified figures in the capital, and the scene is very grand.


    On the luxurious yacht, it is resplendent and full of wine.


    Today''s protagonist is Huo xuyao, the young master of the Huo family, who has not yet appeared.


    People are full of curiosity about this man.


    He Yunrui takes his wife Chu Wanyuan, his younger sister Meng Qingyan and his nephew Chu han to the yacht early.


    Without saying a word, Chu Han finds a corner to play with her mobile phone.


    Once that obedient optimistic and progressive youth, become silent and rebellious.


    Meng Qingyan doesn''t see her son''s change, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    Xie Yi is here.


    As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of many people, and many people gathered around to greet him.


    Xie Yi is gentle and graceful, and refuses to talk to others because she is not the leading role today.


    He Yunrui looks at Xie Yi and sighs with emotion that Xie Yi is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. If only he had a daughter of the right age, maybe he could have a chance.


    "Xie Zong is really excellent."


    "Yes, I don''t know if the young master of Huo''s family can have the score of general Xie."


    "It''s hard, Mr. Xie. It''s the only one in the capital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are whispering.


    Today''s protagonist has not yet come, people can only rely on speculation.


    After another half an hour, Huo xuyao, the only direct relative of Huo, finally appeared in the banquet hall of the yacht.


    At the moment of seeing people, Meng Qingyan and Chu Wanyuan showed their surprised expressions.


    They''ve all met this man.


    Chuci is the same table, but also to the legendary doctor Mr. Huo!


    How could it be him!


    This time, it''s all connected.


    No wonder! i see!


    "What''s the matter with you two?" He Yunrui sees the expression of his wife and Meng Qingyan.


    These two people''s expressions are a little strange, as if they know something.


    "This man is ah Ci''s deskmate. They have a good relationship. It seems that they are friends and girlfriends. At the same time, he is also an accomplished doctor. The presidents of all major hospitals are respectful to him."


    Chu Wanyuan explained to her husband in a low voice.


    This


    He Yunrui is angry with his stupid wife.


    So how good they were at the beginning, they could almost have a good relationship with the Huo family. They were all wasted by their two stupid women!


    Linnuo, who came late, let everyone show a startling expression.


    Not a model''s body, perfect facial features.


    Cold and noble, dignified and evil.


    And Linnuo appeared in front of the public, and Chuci.


    Cool temperament, beautiful face, impeccable figure.


    As soon as she appeared, she attracted the eyes of countless people.


    Chuci took Linnuo''s arm and made a duel with him.


    It seems that they are very sweet lovers.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, standing together, are really eye-catching. By contrast, other people and things around them are quite pale.


    Chu Han, who is playing with his mobile phone, also looks up.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Ci, Chu Han''s expression changed, but soon lowered her head.


    Everyone came forward to talk with Linnuo.


    All the relatives of the Huo family are scattered around the yacht at the moment, waiting to see Linnuo make a fool of himself.


    Lin Nuo should have never seen such a battle before, and he didn''t know how to communicate with these powerful families, celebrities and business elites.


    As soon as he opens his mouth, everyone will know what he is.

 Chapter 379

    Linnuo was cold, arrogant and calm. He answered the questions lightly, but it was in line with his noble status.


    After a conversation, Linnuo not only didn''t make a fool of himself, but also left a good impression on the Huo family.


    Huo Liqun and his brother Huo Lide came to Linnuo and invited Linnuo to the gambling table.


    Yacht entertainment is very rich, which set up a variety of gambling projects for everyone''s entertainment.


    "Sorry, gambling is illegal. I don''t do anything illegal." Linnuo smiles and refuses.


    Huo Liqun explained: "don''t worry, my dear nephew, it''s not gambling in the real sense, and we won''t do anything against discipline. This gambling game is actually a kind of charity activity. The money lost by the loser will be directly donated to the charity organization, not owned by the winner. You can see it as a kind of charitable donation action."


    "To which charity?" Chuci asked slowly.


    Huo Liqun replied: "it''s a children''s education fund specially set up for poor children in southwest mountainous areas."


    "Huo ye, why don''t we have fun." Chu Ci said to Lin Nuo.


    Lin Nuo looks down at Chu Ci holding his arm to his side.


    "Good." One agreed to Chu Ci''s request, "you lose how many count me."


    "Good." Chu Ci agreed.


    Lin Nuo''s indulgence in Chu Ci is in everyone''s eyes.


    Especially he family and Chu family.


    Meng Qingyan looks at this scene, her heart is mixed with five flavors.


    The more he Yunrui thought about it, the more pity he felt.


    Chu Han frowns to see that Lin Nuo is uncomfortable, especially when he holds Chu Ci''s hand.


    But he didn''t do anything. He didn''t want to, he couldn''t.


    Linnuo and Chuci come to the gambling table.


    "What are you playing with?" Asked Chu Ci.


    "What does Miss Chu want to play?" Huo Liqun said, "there are many ways to play here, including mahjong, Pai Gow, dice, Soha and turntable."


    "I haven''t played, too complex will not, you directly tell me which one is the simplest." The cold voice of Chu Ci said slowly.


    She is not slow, let people think she is a veteran, but don''t want her to say he won''t.


    "Then play dice. It''s simpler and more straightforward than size." Huo Liqun said.


    "All right." Chuci took the sieve cup from the waiter next to him and said, "who will play with me?"


    Huo Liqun said: "let me play the first game with Miss Chu."


    Huo Liqun stood on the opposite side of Chu Ci, and there was a gambling table between them.


    It was surrounded by spectators.


    He Yunrui and his wife rushed around.


    Even Chu Han didn''t restrain her curiosity and came close to see Chu Ci.


    Xie Yi comes to the gambling table with a calm face and a little doubt in her eyes.


    He has been paying close attention to Chu Ci for three years. He has never seen Chu Ci touch these things before. Why did she suddenly play with people today?


    Huo Liqun took the sieve cup and said, "it''s bigger than anyone''s number. How does Miss Chu feel about a million dollars a round? "


    "All right." Chu Ci shakes the sieve cup with indifference.


    After a few random shakes, he put it down.


    The movements are strange and casual.


    She doesn''t care about winning or losing at all!


    Also, for the young master of the Huo family, a million dollars is a sprinkling of water. It''s no problem to lose Chu Ci until dark.


    Huo Liqun also shakes the dice, opens the sieve cup, four four six, 14 o''clock.


    That''s a big number.

 Chapter 380

    Huo Liqun smile and do a please action: "Miss Chu, it''s your turn."


    Chu Ci calmly opened the sieve cup, six six six, three six.


    Chuci won.


    It seems that Miss Chu is lucky. She shakes three sixes at the first time.


    Huo Liqun said with a smile: "I lost this game. I donated one million yuan, but I''m really not good at it. Let my brother come next."


    Huo Liqun seldom touches this kind of thing himself, but his brother Huo Lide often flies to l continent to play, and he is quite proficient in this aspect.


    Holliday picked up the sieve cup with confidence, shook it and opened it with confidence.


    Three sixes.


    Chu Ci also shakes again, opens, is also three six.


    It''s a draw.


    How lucky is Chuci? Three sixes twice in a row.


    Or is there something wrong with her dice?


    Holliday had a heart. A man as sophisticated as him can''t guarantee three sixes every time.


    Chu Ci''s technique of rolling dice is very strange, obviously a novice.


    If it''s just good luck, it''s three sixes twice in a row. Isn''t it too good luck?


    After making a million, Holliday said to Chuci, "why don''t we change this game and change it to a smaller one?"


    "Yes." Chuci readily agreed, with a cold expression on his face.


    Then Holliday showed you his superb gambling skills.


    Open the sieve cup, three by one.


    He shakes three sixes.


    He shakes three ones.


    Holliday''s face with a confident smile: "Miss Chu, I''m so sorry, this game may cost you a million."


    Lin Nuo said to Chu Ci, "don''t be afraid. I can afford to lose as much as you want."


    Chu Ci opened the sieve cup without expression, three dice folded into a row, the top one is a little bit!


    A pillar of heaven!


    And the top point is the smallest.


    This is not the first time the novice can shake out.


    The onlookers were also surprised.


    Huo Shao''s girlfriend seems to be a master in this aspect. Everyone was cheated by her at the beginning.


    "Did Chu Ci learn gambling?" Chu Wanyuan asks Meng Qingyan in a low voice.


    "I I don''t know... " Meng Qingyan answered with a guilty heart.


    "You don''t know what to ask!" Chu Wanyuan stares at Meng Qingyan, and then her attention returns to the gambling game.


    Holliday had three points and Chuci had only one, so Chuci won the game.


    Holliday''s face didn''t look good: "Miss Chu, why do you cheat people like this? Obviously is plays the dice the master, actually falsely claimed that oneself first time plays, you like this did not have the interest


    Chuci''s face is calm and his tone is sincere: "I really play for the first time."


    Holliday doesn''t believe it.


    The other people around didn''t believe Chuci very much.


    Holliday said: "since Miss Chu is actually a master, let''s change to something more technical?"


    Lin Nuo''s eyes were dim and sneered: "can''t you play? Even if she is an expert, do you only play this game with novices, and when you meet players, you will stay away from them? "


    Huo Liqun explained to his younger brother: "don''t get me wrong, Li De. He just thinks that Miss Chu''s ability can''t be wasted. Only more difficult and challenging content can highlight Miss Chu''s ability."


    "Yes." The response of Chu Ci was very cold.


    The calm appearance makes people suspect that she is a master of gambling.


    "That''s Soha. The reserve price is one million. Is that ok?" Holliday asked.

 Chapter 381

    Soha will continue to increase the price in the middle of the game. It''s normal to have a reserve price of one million and win tens of millions in a game.


    If the game of dice is more limited than the game of size in one afternoon, playing Soha can make Chuci lose all Linnuo''s underpants.


    "No problem." Chu Ci said.


    Holliday asked Lin Nuo, "what does Xu Yao think?"


    "Ah CI plays whenever she wants. My money is her money." Lynno replied.


    That doting, let the presence of a group of women gave birth to a strong feeling of jealousy of Chuci.


    Huo Shao is not only born in Huo family, rich and powerful, but also first-class, handsome and impeccable.


    Such a handsome and golden man is full of doting on the women around him.


    Which woman doesn''t want this indulgence?


    The game begins.


    Licensing.


    In the first round, there are two cards for each player, one card that everyone can see, and one card that only players can see.


    But Chu Ci didn''t see the bottom card after the card was issued.


    This operation is not reasonable at all.


    I don''t look at any cards I take. How can I play?


    Is she really serious about playing cards?


    Or are you going to leave your destiny entirely to luck?


    Holliday''s card is ace of spades, Chuci''s card is ten o''clock of hearts, Holliday''s card is the biggest, he bid.


    Holliday said with a smile: "ten million."


    I''ll go and call ten million as soon as I come up. It''s ten times as hard!


    Chu Ci has no expression: "follow."


    This woman, who doesn''t look at her own cards, is a cruel man!


    The he family is inexplicably anxious. They have acquiesced that Chuci and Linnuo are on their side. They tend to think that Chuci can win, and they don''t want Chuci to lose Linnuo''s money.


    Licensing, Holliday another plum ace, Chu Ci hearts J.


    It''s Holliday''s big one again. Holliday continues to bid: "20 million."


    Chu Ci: "follow."


    His face is expressionless, calm, calm and not afraid.


    Is this Chuci crazy?


    She had a look at her cards and then decided whether to play with her!


    If the bottom card is not, then she can give up now to stop!


    Even if her bottom card is hearts a, she has a chance to Bo flush, but the probability is too low! The rest of the cards may not be as she wishes!


    And Holliday has a pair of a''s on his face! In front of the card face, the probability of Chuci winning is very low!


    Continue to deal. In the fourth card, Holliday gets ace and K.


    Still Holliday''s big, Holliday smile: "Miss Chu, I''m sorry, or I bid, 30 million."


    Chuci did not hesitate for a second: "follow."


    Crazy, crazy, this Chuci is really crazy.


    According to her way of playing, how much money Huo Shao has is not enough for her to lose!


    People''s eyes fell on Linnuo.


    Lin Nuo looked at Chu Ci tenderly, with no anger or tension on his face.


    The last card, Holliday got the K of spades, Chuci got the Q of hearts.


    The card surface of Chuci is obviously broad and smooth.


    As long as her bottom card is not hearts a, she will lose.


    Holliday said with a smile: "it seems that Miss Chu is playing taohuashun. But I''m such a good card. I don''t think it''s reasonable. I finally bid 50 million. "


    "Follow me." There is still no hesitation in Chuci.


    "Why don''t you look at your cards first?" Holliday reminds Chuci.


    "No, I don''t like to watch cards. I like to gamble." Chu Ci replied.

 Chapter 382

    The expression of Chuci is hard to explain.


    This woman is a black sheep!


    She doesn''t stop if she has a chance to stop! Is there something wrong with this brain?


    He Yunrui is so anxious that he wants to help Chuci see the cards.


    Holliday reminds Linnuo: "Xu Yao, would you like to take a look at your girlfriend?"


    "I said let her play is let her play, I will not interfere."


    Linnuo''s answer made everyone speechless.


    Should we say that the Huo family dotes on his girlfriend too much, or is he as crazy as his girlfriend?


    Sick! Holliday sneered in his heart, and then said triumphantly, "OK, let''s play!"


    Said opened own card, a square K.


    So his cards are three A''s and two K''s.


    It doesn''t matter what his cards are.


    The key is the bottom card of Chuci. As long as the bottom card of Chuci is not hearts a, she will lose.


    Chu Ci looked up to Lin Nuo and said, "please help me drive it."


    "Why do you want me to drive it for you?" Lin Nuo stares at Chu Ci.


    "Because you are the greatest luck in my life, I think you will bring me good luck." Chu Ci said.


    In front of the public, Chuci said numb love words.


    People just feel goose bumps.


    Xie Yi''s heart clapped for a moment. The pain in that moment was very real.


    His eyes sank, but he could not move his eyes away from Chuci''s face full of soft smile


    Her smile That''s what he''s been hoping to see for three years.


    I didn''t expect that the one who could give her a smile was Linnuo


    Xie Yi doesn''t know that this is actually what Chu Ci and Lin Nuo have discussed in advance.


    It''s part of their plan whether she''s present as lynno''s girlfriend or show her love in public.


    Lin Nuoming knew that this was a deliberate remark of Chu Ci, and his mouth still rose uncontrollably.


    "Good."


    Linnuo reached out, picked up the card of Chuci and turned it over.


    They all looked intently at Linnuo''s hand.


    A red peach a suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Flush.


    The card of Chuci is tonghuashun.


    She won!


    Chu Ci said, "you are my lucky star."


    Then he said to Holliday, "I''m so sorry. If I win, I''ll trouble you two to donate 50 million to the children''s fund to help the children of poor families grow up healthily and have an opportunity to receive education. I think those children will thank you very much."


    Then Chuci said to the people around him, "everyone, it''s good to play cards for charity and entertainment. At the same time, you can do good deeds and spread kindness. But remember not to expect huge profits. Gambling is not a means of making profits. Playing cards and dice with the purpose of making profits will be rejected by fate."


    Holliday heard this with an inexplicable tingle.


    I feel that Chuci''s words seem to satirize him!


    Although he did not know what Chuci satirized him.


    Anyway, it''s very angry and uncomfortable.


    The onlookers were busy echoing the words of Chu''s CI:


    "Miss Chu is quite right. Gambling is harmful, so it''s absolutely not allowed."


    "That''s right. Today we all play cards, dice and roulette just to add a little fun to charitable donations. We all need to put our minds in order."


    "Yes, it''s a good thing for all of us to win or lose today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    [merit + 50]


    [hatred + 1 + 1 + 1 ¡¿


    [worship value + 1 + 1 + 1 ¡¿


    the system prompts for a long time that in addition to the merit value obtained by donation, Chuci also increases its hatred value by 50 points and worship value by 121 points.

 Chapter 383

    Although tens of millions of donations were not taken out of Chuci''s pocket, it was because of Chuci''s "labor", so the system would give Chuci the merits and virtues of the donation.


    Moreover, because the songs of Chu publicized the positive energy, the system directly gave the songs of Chu 50 merits.


    Plus the bonus of hate and worship.


    This wave of songs of Chu is a great harvest!


    Holliday''s face was hard to see, and he clenched his fist angrily.


    Huo Liqun pressed his shoulder and motioned him not to mess with his eyes.


    The yacht has gone out, and their people have arranged it. Now just let Linnuo relax his vigilance.


    With a little more patience, we can get rid of Linnuo. It''s not worth the loss to be angry now.


    Holliday can only endure.


    And secretly vowed in his heart, when Linnuo and Chuci fall into his hands, he must revenge back, let them pay the price for the ridicule of him at the moment!


    ###


    after the carnival, Lin Nuo and Chu Ci return to their room.


    We''re all going to rest on this luxury yacht tonight.


    Linnuo and Chuci return to the same room.


    It looks as if the two are living together.


    The room was arranged by Holliday and Holliday brothers.


    As soon as Chu Ci entered the room, he opened his suitcase.


    Linnuo looked at her and found that she really had a lot of strange equipment.


    There are many high-end scientific and technological products invented by the predecessors of the Academy of Sciences and not put into the market.


    Some products are not without market, but can not be put into the market, because it may bring a lot of harm.


    And these things are in Chu Ci''s hands.


    After processing in the corner, Chu Ci came to the bed.


    Lino hugged her.


    Chuci instinctively resisted.


    "Didn''t you say they were watching?" Lin Nuo whispered in Chu Ci''s ear. He was so close that he felt that he was about to touch her ear.


    "Yes That''s right. "


    "How can they relax their vigilance if we don''t show intimacy?"


    "No So intimate. "


    "It''s you who have to follow. If you don''t come to me alone, you don''t have to do anything else."


    "Don''t take the opportunity to play a hooligan."


    "It''s just an excuse. If I were a beast, I would have done more than that just because of your attraction to me."


    Chiguoguodi''s confession made Chuci, who was usually not thin skinned, blush.


    Chuci looks at Linnuo''s side face close at hand and has a moment of trance.


    In fact, he is really good to her.


    It''s just


    "I''ll take a shower in the bathroom." Chu Ci left on the pretext of leaving.


    Lino grabbed her. "No way."


    "Why?"


    "What if they even have cameras in the bathroom?"


    At the thought that Chu Ci might be seen, Lin Nuo''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "I''ve just checked it. There''s no camera in the bathroom." Chu Ci said.


    "Or not, in case your testing instrument is missing?"


    "Not likely." Chuci is very confident in the equipment he brought.


    "Just because it''s unlikely doesn''t mean it''s not." Lin Nuo then lifted the quilt to cover himself and Chu Ci.


    The two people hiding in the quilt can clearly hear each other''s breathing.


    Chu Ci: "you move."


    Linnuo: how do you want me to move


    Hook lips, bad smile.


    Chu Ci: "make some noise. Research shows that men are the weakest and most unprepared in the period after the end of the game, so I think they are likely to choose this time to fight."


    Lin Nuo

 Chapter 384

    Lin Nuo feels that he is obviously the one who teases people, but he feels that he is teased by Chu Ci.


    Linnuo looked at the near Chu Ci, with a special focus.


    Chu Ci saw that Lin Nuo did not speak. He looked at himself and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "You don''t want to know." Lynno replied.


    "What do you mean? How do you know I don''t want to know? "


    "I was thinking..." Lin Nuo stopped for a moment, and suddenly stretched out his hand to both sides of Chu Ci''s waist.


    "Ah! Don''t, you


    The response of Chu Ci is fierce, rolling and twisting.


    Chuci is ticklish, especially the ticklish meat on both sides of the waist. It''s hard for anyone to touch it. You can jump when you touch it.


    "Linnuo, you son of a bitch, you live, assistant..."


    "Acting should be a complete set. You asked for it yourself. I didn''t force you to do it."


    "I''m here to help you catch it for your safety and to protect you. Your heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    "If I were the only one, I would sleep with my head covered and pretend to be dead. But is it reasonable for us to sleep with you in the room when we enter the room? It''s unreasonable at first sight. No matter how stupid the Huo brothers are, they should be suspicious. "


    Lin Nuo finished the analysis of Chu Ci, and then laid hands on the two pieces of itchy meat of Chu Ci.


    "You You Asshole Ah! Mix up Eggs... "


    The movement in the quilt is higher and higher. Through the pure white quilt, you can only see the ups and downs above, which makes people associate with each other.


    Huo Liqun and Huo Lide, who are monitoring every move in the room in front of the computer, can''t see the situation inside the quilt. They can only see Linnuo and Chuci moving in the quilt. It seems that the war situation is quite fierce.


    Holliday snorted and commented with a smile: "it''s really a young man. He won''t be idle without outsiders."


    Then he turned to Huo Liqun and said, "brother, let''s do it now. I don''t want to wait any longer."


    "Don''t worry. Wait a little longer. Wait until they''re done. That''s when men are most relaxed and unprepared." Huo Liqun said.


    "OK, let them both be romantic."


    Holliday''s eyes on the monitor were full of sarcasm.


    After about ten minutes, in the surveillance screen, the quilt on the bed stopped moving, and the room returned to tranquility.


    It looks like it''s over.


    Holliday immediately ordered the action.


    The hypnotic gas in the room began to release.


    White hypnotic gas quickly filled the room in two corners.


    Soon, the two people under the quilt did not move.


    After a while, the door opened, and Huo Liqun and Huo Lide brothers brought people into the room.


    Huo Liqun directed the action of his men, "change the clothes for them, and then put them on the kayak."


    Huo Liqun has prepared a rubber boat and made a small hole in it.


    Put Linnuo and Chuci on the kayak and let them float on the water all night.


    About tomorrow morning, the air in the kayak will leak almost. If they can''t support their weight, they will sink into the water.


    After that night, the hypnotic gas in Linnuo''s and Chuci''s bodies was almost metabolized by their bodies. At that time, the forensic autopsy could not find anything.


    Finally, just lie that Linnuo and Chuci call them kayaking together in the morning and go out to play.


    Well planned, they can get rid of Linnuo and Chuci without causing any doubt.

 Chapter 385

    Several people came to the bed, just about to open the quilt, suddenly the quilt toward several people''s body covered up.


    After the pure white quilt fell, Lin Nuo and Chu Ci completely appeared in front of several people.


    Two people sit side by side on the edge of the bed, the action is natural and handsome, calm in showing the edge.


    Holliqun and Holliday look suddenly changed.


    "Why are you all right?" Hollid''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Before they came in, the whole room was filled with hypnotic gas, and they stayed in the room for ten minutes without breathing gas.


    It''s impossible for a person to hold his breath for so long!


    Chu Ci shook the simple gas mask in his hand, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, calm and solemn: "what do you say?"


    "You..." Huo Liqun''s face also became extremely ugly, "you already knew we were going to do something to you?"


    "As soon as the Huo family said that he wanted me to be his successor, my hotel caught fire. Do you think we will be so stupid and careless this time?" A rhetorical question from Chu Ci.


    Hawk like eyes swept over Holliday and Holliday brothers.


    The fierce look in the eyes of the two brothers in the mall have never seen.


    Holliday panic God, turned to ask Holliday group: "brother, now how to do?"


    Things exposed, even if the police do not catch them, the old man will not let them!


    "They can''t get out of the room without doing anything. Hypnotic gas can''t stun them."


    Huo Liqun knows that Lin Nuo and Chu Ci must not leave alive today.


    It may be a bit more troublesome to erase the evidence later, but there is no other way.


    Holliday responded: "yes, we have six martial arts masters. There''s no reason to be afraid of these two high school students!"


    Huo Liqun said to the people he brought: "move fast. In five minutes, I want to see them become corpses."


    Chu Ci turns his head and looks at Lin Nuo. The corners of their mouths are full of smiles and their expressions are relaxed.


    "How about three for one?" Chu Ci asked Lin Nuo.


    "You rest." Linno said.


    "So bold?"


    "It''s something I have to do to protect my women." Lynno replied.


    My own woman


    "Who is your woman?"


    Chu Ci murmured, then quickly stepped forward and kicked a person in the air.


    The bedroom is a little small, and the space is limited. Chuci almost kicked Linnuo.


    When her foot was in mid air, it passed Linnuo''s cheek, only a few centimeters short of kicking him in the face.


    Linnuo laughed: "murder my husband."


    Then also a lunge forward, a kick in another person''s chest.


    He kicked the man straight into the wall.


    The wall vibrated, and the decorative painting hanging on the wall fell down and hit the ground.


    Holliqun and Hollid were stunned.


    Linnuo and Chuci have amazing fighting power, which is totally beyond their image.


    These outstanding experts in their hands are not enough to see in front of them.


    Five minutes.


    No, it was only three minutes.


    They brought people down.


    Then, Huo Liqun and Huo Lide were pressed to the floor by Chu Ci and Lin Nuo respectively.


    The songs of Chu are very civilly tied up.


    Linnuo also subdued Huo Liqun, did not do other superfluous things.


    In just a few minutes, holliqun and Holliday brothers changed from the active side to the passive side.


    Holliday looked at Linnuo in horror: "how can you..."

 Chapter 386

    This is not the Linno they are familiar with!


    Over the years, they learned that Linnuo was a bad boy with no learning and no skill! Why can he have such ability?


    Huo Liqun realized later that he was hopeless: "you''ve been playing pig and eating tiger all the time! You know we''re playing tricks behind our backs. You did it on purpose! "


    They were all cheated by Linno!


    He''s not a bad boy who doesn''t know how to do anything!


    He''s hiding deep!


    "Why?" Huo Liqun asked Lin Nuo, "if you have this ability, why don''t you go back to the capital early? If you come back early to be your grandfather''s successor, won''t there be nothing left?"


    Huo Liqun lost, he is not willing to want an answer.


    Huo Liqun did not get Lin Nuo''s answer.


    I don''t care.


    Huo Liqun asked: "why on earth?"


    Linnuo took a towel and put it directly into Huo Liqun''s mouth, blocking his mouth.


    Holliday and the Holliday brothers wait for Linnuo angrily.


    Chu Ci is already on the phone: "I want to report a case. Yes, I have subdued the people myself. Just come and take them away. We have the relevant criminal evidence, including sound, image and all kinds of information. Well, I''ll wait for you. "


    After making a phone call, Chu Ci gets up to dismantle the camera equipment she installed in her room.


    After calling up the picture, I made a clip and cut the part where she and Linnuo were under the quilt.


    You can''t show it to the police uncle.


    Of course, you can''t show it to others.


    Linnuo looked at the operation of Chu Ci beside him and said coldly: "send me a cut video."


    Chu Ci turns back and faces Lin Nuo''s smiling eyes.


    Thinking of the video content just edited by her, Chuci''s chest is inexplicably hot.


    "Don''t even think about it." Refuse decisively.


    This kind of listening to the sound and looking at the picture will make people fantasize and misunderstand. Why do you keep it?


    "It''s just your ticklish video. Why not think about it? Well Linnuo picked her eyebrows.


    "Why do you want to see my ticklish parts?"


    "Because you are my girlfriend, and your ticklish appearance is more lovely than you usually are."


    A pair of bright eyes carrying the light of cunning.


    This smelly man looks attractive when he laughs. It''s sweet and delicious.


    "I don''t care about you." Chu Ci murmured, then bowed his head to go.


    Huo Liqun and Huo Lide couldn''t move. They could only watch Linnuo and Chuci flirt in front of them.


    Watching time go by, they can do nothing.


    The double torture made them feel uncomfortable all over, as if they were pricked by needles.


    After a long half hour, the police came.


    Originally, the yacht didn''t go out to sea. It was under the arrangement of Lin Nuo that the police arrived at the scene so soon.


    Chuci gave the video as evidence to the police, and also gave all the relevant information obtained from the investigation to the police.


    In this way, they will have enough evidence to sue Huo Liqun and Huo Lide brothers for murder and attempted murder.


    The arrival of the police surprised the whole yacht.


    When we see the Holliday group and Holliday brothers taken away by the police, we know that they committed a serious crime on the ship.


    It has long been speculated that after the appearance of the young master of the Huo family, the relatives of the Huo family will not be able to sit still.

 Chapter 387

    I just didn''t expect that the two nephews of Mr. Huo started so soon and were caught.


    The two brothers usually look not stupid, especially Huo Liqun, a very smart person, how to lift a stone to hit their feet?


    It seems that the young master of Huo family is not easy to deal with Xiaobai. He has two brushes.


    Chu Wanyuan looked at the yacht landing, thinking that his plan was going to fail.


    In a hurry, he sent a message to the person he arranged, and asked him to do it when everyone was crowded to get off the ship.


    Chuci and Linnuo come out of the cabin together and are going to the boarding port.


    Next to Leng Buding came a big man, his huge body crowded to Chuci.


    Not far away, Chu Wanyuan watched anxiously, waiting for Chuci to fall into the water.


    Seeing that the man was about to meet Chu Ci, Lin Nuo put his arm around Chu Ci''s shoulder and easily took her away.


    The big man fell into the water.


    Chuci glanced at Linnuo. She didn''t respond to the man''s quick approach.


    But lino is faster than the other.


    This is not only a quick response, but also a constant attention to her side.


    A small move, but reflected Linnuo to her protection.


    And his body also relies on his chest because of his protective action - the hard chest.


    Chuci only felt the warmth in his heart for a long time There is no such feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" Linnuo finds that Chuci is out of his mind.


    "Nothing." Chuci stepped out of the boat quickly.


    Lin Nuo turns to see Xie Yi, who is only two or three steps away from him.


    The corner of the eye is bright and clear.


    Just now Xie Yi noticed the big man''s action. At that moment, he quickly approached Chuci.


    It''s just slower than lino.


    People''s instinctive reaction is very able to reflect the real situation of a person''s heart.


    Xie Yigang''s nervousness shows the unusual position of Chuci in his mind.


    There is deep meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Almost at the same time, the two men withdrew their eyes and left each other.


    Chuci did not fall into the water, Chu Wanyuan and he Yunrui''s plan failed.


    Fortunately, she just hired someone to push Chuci into the water to create opportunities, and did not really mean to harm Chuci, so no one should find her.


    After a while of uneasiness, I saw the people on the ship leaving one after another. No one doubted that the big man''s action was intentional.


    Chu Wanyuan and he Yunrui''s heart just fell down.


    Back home, Chu Wanyuan and he Yunrui are not good-looking.


    Muttered that bad luck, Huo brothers bad things.


    Chu Han was listening, and suddenly began to sneer: "even if your plan goes well, what? Is the family affection pretended to be family affection? For the sake of power, for the sake of attachment, you can really think of any broken plan! "


    He''s really fed up! He can''t see any family affection from these people! That''s enough!


    Chuhan''s sarcasm infuriates he Yunrui.


    He Yunrui steps forward and slaps Chu Han in the face: "who are you talking to? Even if you don''t help, you''re still pulling your leg here! Whose do you think you are eating, wearing and living? Without the help of he''s family, your whole family will sleep on the street! Say we cling to power, no power, no wealth. What are you

 Chapter 388

    He Yunrui''s slap makes Chu Han''s face red and swollen.


    Meng Qingyan rushes on and hugs Chu Han: "Xiao Han, apologize to your uncle."


    Chu Han raised her head and gave a strange smile: "I would rather I am nothing than live like you!"


    "Xiao Han!" Meng Qingyan is both distressed and afraid.


    Heartache originally sunny optimistic simple son has become like this.


    They are afraid that their son''s attitude will drive them out of the house.


    "Mom, my sister is living a good life now. Why should we disturb her? If you really love her, why don''t you let her live a good life now? When I grow up, I will make money, I will support you, please Chu Han prays for her mother for the last time.


    Meng Qingyan was stunned and hesitated. Facing her son''s plea, she didn''t know how to make a decision.


    She also knows that what they are doing is ridiculous, but if they can repair the relationship with their daughter, it will not only change her own situation, but also help Xiaohan''s future. Their family will no longer have to look at the face of the he family


    "Xiaohan, my mother knows it''s absurd to do this, but think about your grandfather, think about your father, your grandfather''s illness is not good, you need money to buy medicine to support your life; your father now has no job, no career, very decadent and very negative, your sister is the last hope of our family, just a nod from her, our family can restore the glory of the past, everything will be better . Xiaohan, you are not an adult yet. You don''t know that the life of an adult is very difficult. You can''t rely on innocence... "


    With tears in her eyes, Meng Qingyan tries to persuade Chu Han.


    Chu Han''s expression is painful, and the string in her heart suddenly breaks.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Meng Qingyan any more, as if he had made up his mind and turned to go out.


    He would rather sleep on the street than live like this.


    ###


    after dealing with Huo Liqun and Huo Lide brothers, Lin Nuo came to Huo''s house.


    The old man is in the study now. Linnuo pushes the door in.


    "It''s over?" Mr. Huo was writing with a brush. He didn''t lift his head when he heard the movement, as if he had known what would happen today.


    It''s obvious that the old man knows about Holliday and the Holliday brothers. He''s always known about their actions.


    "Don''t you care for them? You''ve indulged them for so long Linno said.


    "I connive at them not because of how much I love them, but because they haven''t done too much. The people they sent to Tonghai city can''t affect you."


    Huo Liqun and Lin Nuo were just trying to be bad, but they didn''t try to kill him.


    Lin Nuo has been taught by Fengyang old man, but he has never been bad at it. Master Huo is not worried about the impact of these people''s tricks on Lin Nuo.


    "What about today? Is it your test of me? " Asked lino.


    "It''s not about you, it''s about that girl." "I have to see what my future granddaughter-in-law looks like," he said


    After a pause, Huo added: "I don''t mean anything else. I don''t look down on her family background. I just want to make sure whether she really treats you and has bad thoughts."


    Mr. Huo has changed. At that time, he had a lifelong regret because he insisted on being in the right family and firmly opposed his daughter and son-in-law together.


    So now, he will never care about his family background, but simply want to determine whether the other party is sincere.

 Chapter 389

    Linnuo looked at the old man and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The old man sighed: "if you don''t trust the rest of those people, I will help you deal with it."


    "Then deal with it. I don''t want them to hurt my girlfriend any more." Linno said.


    "OK, don''t worry." Huo Laozi promised Linnuo, at the same time, his face showed a happy smile.


    ###


    after sending Huo Liqun and Huo Lide brothers to prison and avenging the arson, Chu Ci devoted herself to her work.


    After the report, Chu Ci simply lived in the dormitory provided by the laboratory.


    Not only to save time, but also to avoid meeting Linnuo after work.


    She''s been a little strange recently, and she''s always been a little abnormal in front of Linno.


    Chuci is used to being calm, and this state of losing control makes her panic.


    So she simply reduced the number of meetings with Linnuo to keep herself as calm and sober as possible.


    Chu Ci took the job in order to complete the task assigned by the system. According to the kengdai system, as long as she finished 100 tasks, she would unlock the final task.


    Chuci really wants to know what the last task is and whether she can have her own complete and independent life.


    The work of Chuci lasted three months.


    During this period, there are only two holidays, one day each time.


    Her desperate appearance made Feng Ting feel bad. When she found the opportunity, she ran to the Academy of Sciences to give Chuci food.


    Even if there is no one to see, things can only be sent to the door of the reception room, he is also happy to go every three to five.


    But what Chu Ci didn''t expect was that even if she hid in the laboratory of the National Academy of Sciences, she still couldn''t avoid Linnuo.


    This guy also appeared in the Academy of Sciences in her third month at the Academy of Sciences.


    In the dining hall, Chuci had just finished the meal and was looking for a seat to sit down.


    A tall and handsome man stood in his way.


    As soon as he raised his head, he met Linnuo''s smiling face: "you Why are you here? "


    Lin Nuo takes up the work card hanging on his chest and shows it to Chu Ci.


    "As you can see, work."


    Chu Ci saw that it was written that it was an academician of electronic machinery.


    "You too?"


    "What? Only you are allowed to be, not me? " Linnuo picked her eyebrows.


    "Oh Chu Ci remembers that when they were at the same table that day, he was the last in all his subjects. She also used his "learning dregs to counter attack" to complete a systematic task and earned a lot of merit.


    He is the one who hides the most!


    Chu Ci turned to one side and sat down, as if to vent his anger.


    Lin Nuo sat down opposite Chu Ci with a smile.


    "Don''t forget, you''re still my girlfriend." Lin Nuo reminds Chu Ci of their relationship.


    "I didn''t forget."


    "That''s the expression you should have when you see a boyfriend you haven''t seen for a long time."


    Chuci stopped for a moment, took a deep breath, looked up, grinned, and showed a "big" smile to Linnuo: "dear, long time no see."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Lino was drinking and almost choked.


    Her "dear" didn''t sound like calling for a boyfriend, but rather like calling for an enemy.


    After that, Chu Ci went back to work.


    As long as she is attentive enough to eat, she can ignore the existence of this cold and domineering smelly man.

 Chapter 390

    At nine o''clock in the evening, Chuci returned to the dormitory after a busy day.


    Just about to open the door, the door next door was opened from inside.


    Linno appeared at the door.


    A home clothes, white vest, black light cotton trousers, very casual very casual appearance.


    Under the loose waistcoat, the strong chest muscle looms.


    "Why are you here?"


    "This is the staff dormitory. I am an employee and have the right to live in it."


    "Don''t you live well at home? It''s very close


    "You don''t live, either?"


    Lin Nuo''s eyes stare at Chu Ci, giving people a sense of inexplicable oppression.


    "Whatever you want, you can stay."


    Chuci quickly opened the door and immediately locked it.


    It''s like there''s a jackal outside.


    With his back against the door, Chu Ci murmured two words in secret:


    Wu Why is this man haunted!


    Chuci shakes his head and turns to take a bath in the bathroom, hoping to rush Linnuo''s figure out of his head.


    After taking a bath, Chu Ci took out the special computer provided by the Academy of Sciences and continued to work.


    Just as I turned on the computer, there was a knock on the door.


    Chu Ci opens the door and Lin Nuo stands at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" When Chu Ci saw that it was Lin Nuo, he wanted to close the door again.


    "I made a midnight snack. Would you like it?" Linno said.


    "Did you make a midnight snack?"


    Chu Ci''s hand to close the door was unable to move.


    "Well."


    The songs of Chu fell into hesitation.


    "I cooked for two people, and if you don''t eat it, I''ll have to pour it," he continued


    "Waste is shameful. Economy is a traditional virtue." Chuci walked out of the room immediately.


    She didn''t even see Linnuo''s successful smile behind her.


    In Linnuo''s dormitory next door, I can smell the smell of food.


    The staff dormitory provided by the Academy of Sciences is very warm, with all kinds of equipment. Of course, there is also a kitchen, but Chuci has never used it since he lived in it.


    Chu Ci, who is dedicated to his work, usually forgets to eat and sleep. Even when he comes back to his dormitory, he is busy with his work and has no intention to make a midnight snack.


    And her state of salted fish at rest are two very different faces.


    Linnuo made a bowl of ramen, put the porpoise bone and dried bamboo shoots, and made a few delicate dishes.


    "Then I''m welcome." Chuci picked up the chopsticks.


    "Well." Lin Nuo also sat down. He didn''t rush to move his chopsticks. His eyes were on Chu Ci.


    After Chuci finished eating, Linnuo took two.


    Chu Ci found that Linnuo was looking at himself attentively. His eyes seemed to be hot and hot.


    Chuci was flustered involuntarily.


    Again.


    Now she does not know how, always because of Linnuo and panic.


    It''s always because of his failure to be calm and self-sustaining.


    "That Thank you for your hospitality. " Chu Ci''s eyes dare not look at Linnuo''s.


    "Well, go back and have a rest, then you can go to sleep. Don''t stay up late to work."


    "Then you should rest early." Linno said.


    Chu Ci got up quickly and walked out of the room without looking back.


    I thought Linno would say something and do something.


    As a result, there was nothing. He really just asked her to have a snack and then let her have an early rest.


    The songs of Chu are in a trance, with an indescribable feeling.


    "He Are you really just treating me to a snack Chu Ci can''t help asking himself.


    [your majesty, are you expecting him to do something to you? Yes, I think you are in love. ¡¿The sound of the pit cargo system rang out coldly in my mind.

 Chapter 391

    "My relationship with lino is just a simple transaction." Chu Ci denied it.


    [your majesty, it''s immoral to trade feelings. We suggest that you and the three generations of good people make a fake, start a hot love. ¡¿


    [your majesty, if the three generations of good people are the object of marriage, you can consider it. He is not only rich but also capable. From the perspective of human beings, he should be a high-quality man. ¡¿


    "how do I think you are greedy for the merits of the other party?"


    [if the queen spends more time with the three generations of good people, the chance of gaining merit will also increase, which is really a good thing for the queen. ¡¿


    "as a system, you really have no integrity and no bottom line."


    I''m sorry, your majesty. We only have moral restrictions on our goods. The moral integrity and bottom line you mentioned are not within the scope of our code of conduct. ¡¿


    "I''m going to be busy, you''re quiet."


    Chuci doesn''t want to think about Linnuo any more. She has died of enough brain cells recently for her work. It''s better to save some.


    ###


    for the next month, Linnuo knocked on the door of Chuci''s room on time every day and told her to have supper.


    He didn''t do anything other than change the pattern of the night snack every day.


    Now it''s time in the evening, and without Linno calling her, she''ll be in Linno''s room next door on time.


    And watch Linno cook.


    They get along with each other in a quiet and harmonious way.


    It''s like back when they were in the foyer of Huayue high school gymnasium.


    During the lunch break, he was busy with his work and she was sleeping with her.


    Chuci doesn''t know what it''s like, but it''s just that there''s always someone around him who''s quietly with him.


    For so many years, Chu Ci has never had such an experience.


    The people who used to care about her most were adoptive father, adoptive mother and younger brother.


    But they didn''t feel the same to her.


    Do you like it?


    Chu Ci didn''t really want to think about it.


    She seems to be avoiding the problem.


    Because she knew that it would make things more complicated to make sure she liked it.


    Chuci is more involved in his work.


    "Academician Chu, are you a couple with Academician Huo in the laboratory next door?" Duan Qingqing, the assistant of Chuci, inquires about Chuci with eight trigrams on her face.


    Duan Qingqing is a gifted doctoral student. She looks lovely and is much older than Chuci. However, she has great respect for Chuci and never despises her because Chuci is younger than herself.


    Here, ability is everything, and age is not a problem at all. To be an assistant to Chu Ci is the place she got only after she passed five levels and cut six generals.


    She''s good at everything, just a little Gossip.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "Listen to the people in the next lab. a while ago, a new intern sister went after academician Huo and made a love breakfast for him. He was rejected by academician Huo because he already had a girlfriend. She also said that her girlfriend was in the next lab."


    "Isn''t the lab next door ours? We have only two women here. Obviously, it can''t be me, a 28 year old woman. I want to have such a handsome, young and super powerful boyfriend, but I haven''t even talked to him. It''s obviously not me. "


    After that, Duan Qingqing said, "ah, I hope I can cast better when I am reincarnated in my next life. Maybe I can have such a perfect boyfriend!"

 Chapter 392

    Is it perfect? This guy is really bad!


    When he was in Huayue high school, he was a big devil.


    Duan Qingqing got used to the reticence of Chuci in her life and continued to gossip with her: "since it''s not us, who do you think academician Huo''s girlfriend will be? Which lucky person can pick this kaolin flower


    "The flower of kaolin is more suitable to describe women."


    "It''s the same with food and sex. Now it''s the age of equality between men and women. Women also have the desire and right to pick beautiful men! When you see a beautiful man of high quality, you will have the impulse to take him home. " Then Duan Qingqing encouraged Chuci with a smile, "academician Chu, what kind of boy do you like?"


    "I''m not suitable for love."


    "Why?"


    "I have a bad character."


    Chuci knew his temper and was used to indifference.


    "I don''t think so." Duan Qingqing said, "let''s assume that if you fall in love, what kind of boy do you prefer?"


    What kind of boys do you like?


    In front of Chu Ci''s eyes, Lin Nuo''s figure suddenly appeared, dressed in the white coat of the laboratory, and working earnestly and attentively.


    Chu Ci suddenly reflected that he thought something strange and quickly shook his head.


    She''s really getting worse!


    Chu Ci turned his head and asked Duan Qingqing a question seriously: "what''s the specific performance of liking a boy?"


    Duan Qingqing was amused by the serious questions of Chuci.


    "Ha ha ha Academician Chu, I''m far behind you in academic studies, but I didn''t expect you to be so layman in love affairs! "


    Duan Qingqing didn''t mean to laugh, just thought it was fun.


    After laughing for a while, Duan Qingqing carefully organized the wording and language, and explained to Chuci: "if you like a person''s performance, you will probably want to see him when you can''t see him. After seeing him, you will feel at ease. You will feel very comfortable and full around him, including the desire for his body."


    Although not as academic as Chuci, Duan Qingqing has a huge advantage in love experience with her 28 year old age.


    After listening to Duan Qingqing''s words, Chu Ci didn''t speak for a long time.


    ###


    in the evening, as usual, after a whole day''s work, Chu Ci went back to his dormitory to take a bath, and then knocked on the door of Linnuo''s room next door.


    There was no response.


    I don''t know if I''m used to having someone open the door for me every time I knock.


    After no response today, Chu Ci stood at the door for a long time.


    Take out your cell phone and look at the name of the contact in the address book.


    Where did he go? Is something wrong?


    Or something temporary?


    If the phone gets through and he has nothing to do, how can she explain that she called him?


    Say you''re worried about him?


    In spite of this, Chu Ci still dialed Lin Nuo''s phone in case he really had something wrong.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Chu Ci immediately went downstairs to the Management Office of the dormitory and asked, "has academician Huo, who lives in Room 302 today, come back?"


    "Academician Huo, he came back an hour ago, but soon a beautiful girl came to him. I informed him with the inside information in the dormitory building, and he went out with the girl after he came down."


    There are not many people living in the dormitory building of the Academy of Sciences. They are all important members of the Academy, so the building manager can remember everyone very clearly.

 Chapter 393

    With that, Mr. Louguan joked: "academician Huo is very popular. There are more girls than boys in our Academy of Sciences. As a result, different girls come to him every day. But he didn''t even come down to find his girl, so he refused. It seems that today''s one is a little different! "


    Chuci was silent for a while and then turned back to his room upstairs.


    Close the door, Chu Ci looking at his room, should go to work, but she stood for a long time.


    Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door. Chuci didn''t open the door immediately.


    "Are you there?"


    Outside the door came Linno''s voice.


    Linnuo waited for a moment, and was about to turn and leave when the door opened.


    Then a hand reached out to him, grabbed the clothes on his chest and dragged him into the door rudely.


    At the moment when the door opened, Linnuo saw the people in the door clearly. After confirming that it was Chu Ci, Linnuo didn''t resist.


    "What''s the matter with you?" After being dragged into the room violently by Chu Ci, Lin Nuo has a chance to ask her.


    However, Chuci didn''t pay attention to it and hit Linnuo in the chest with a fist.


    In the second punch, Linnuo reached out and held Chuci''s fist. His slender five fingers wrapped Chuci''s hand.


    "Tell me what happened first, and then I''ll beat you." Lino needs to figure out what happened.


    Linnuo''s eyes were deep, like Obsidian''s eyes, staring at Chuci deeply.


    Chu Ci pause for a moment, and then say two words: "break up."


    "Reason." Lin Nuo''s cold face was covered with frost, and his eyes showed the air of killing.


    "Break up, break up, do not need a reason, when you put forward the conditions only said to me to be your girlfriend, there is no provision that I can not break up."


    The tone of Chu Ci is cold and hard, the cold voice and the cold tone make her look like a very heartless woman.


    Lin Nuo took Chu Ci''s hand and pulled it into his arms.


    After being gentle for more than a month, Linnuo showed his cruel nature again.


    He imprisons Chuci in his own arms and lets Chuci struggle.


    "You let me go!"


    "No, can, can!" A voice cold and angry.


    With that, Lin Nuo suddenly lowered his head and kissed Chuci''s lips.


    For more than a month, he was extremely gentle to her, and didn''t even touch her.


    It''s almost forgotten that he''s a very aggressive man.


    This sudden action made Chuci''s eyes widened, and he was deprived of his breathing and thinking ability.


    A few seconds later, Chuci began to struggle and bit him hard.


    I thought he would let go of him, but I didn''t want him to keep her, let the smell of blood spread in their mouths


    The smell of blood stunned Chuci.


    After a long time, lino finally stopped.


    But still did not let go of the embrace.


    Chu Ci was able to breathe, and then raised his head to meet Lin Nuo''s eyes again.


    Suddenly found that his eyes have red blood.


    His eyes were violent and hurt.


    It''s like a lion with a serious injury.


    "Give me a reason." Linnuo''s voice suppressed his anger, and his scarlet eyes revealed his hurt heart.


    Chu said goodbye and no longer looked into his eyes: "we are not real girlfriends and girlfriends. We don''t need a proper reason to break up like real girlfriends and girlfriends."

 Chapter 394

    "Li, you." Lin Nuo encircled Chu Ci''s arm and tightened it. His voice was full of restraint and depression.


    Why?


    Because she doesn''t know what happened to her.


    After hearing what the building manager said, his mind was in a mess.


    There is no reason to be angry or even wronged.


    It''s not her. She shouldn''t make such a fuss.


    But her emotions are out of her control.


    She thought she was in love with him.


    But she can''t.


    She can''t like him, she shouldn''t.


    So she wanted to distance them completely.


    No longer indulge themselves to enjoy his tenderness.


    Stop being greedy.


    Reason told Chuci to refuse because she didn''t like him, because their nominal relationship was wrong.


    But her heart began to ache.


    Especially his red eyes, as if to tear her heart.


    She could not bear his pain.


    She really hate to part with or use.


    Chuci was silent for a long time, long enough to feel that a whole night had passed.


    Chuci did not answer, and Linnuo did not let her go.


    So they stood at the door.


    Finally Chuci opened his mouth, but still did not look into Linnuo''s eyes: "didn''t you go out with other girls?"


    At this, Linnuo''s brow wrinkled: "so?"


    "If you have other girls you like, you should get rid of me and not delay your normal love."


    "That''s why you want to beat me and break up with me?" Linnuo''s voice was full of surprise and faint joy.


    "Isn''t that a good reason?"


    "You''re jealous." Linno said.


    "I''m talking about breaking up."


    "You''re jealous." The chill on lino''s face completely subsided. I repeat this sentence.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m jealous or not. The important thing is..."


    "You''re jealous, the most important thing." Lin Nuo interrupted Chu Ci, "if you are jealous, it means you like me and you care about me."


    Chu Ci couldn''t deny it. He looked at Lin Nuo''s shoulder and tried his best to be calm and rational: "you don''t care whether I''m jealous or not, if you have other girls you like..."


    "I don''t have any other girl I like. The person who came to me today is for work. There''s something wrong with the project I''m responsible for. I''m going back to work on the project temporarily. My colleagues and assistants in the laboratory can testify for me."


    Lin Nuo laughs and doesn''t verify anything. He just decides that he went out with other girls according to some superficial phenomena, which is not in line with Chuci''s usual style.


    But it was because of this lack of calmness that she clearly reflected that she cared about his tension in her heart.


    Linnuo bowed his head and put his head on Chuci''s shoulder. This time, his embrace was gentle.


    Knowing that she had done a stupid thing, Chuci was depressed. At the same time, the uncomfortable force just blocked her heart was dissipated by Linnuo''s explanation.


    Chu Ci, who was held by Lin Nuo, didn''t resist any more. He quietly felt the warmth when he hugged himself.


    Chuci beat Linnuo''s fist, which didn''t use much strength.


    Linnuo loosed Chuci and looked down at it with a smile.


    "Stop laughing." The songs of Chu are a bit embarrassing and embarrassing


    "I try my best." I try not to smile when I say it. In fact, my smile is bright and bright.


    From the cold winter to the sunshine, there is only a word full of jealousy in Chuci.

 Chapter 395

    "I become irrational because I''m jealous, and I hate the way I become irrational, so I think it''s better to stay away from you than to be jealous." Chu Ci said.


    Chu Ci gazed at Chu Ci deeply with serious and serious expression: "it''s normal for people to be jealous. Don''t always treat yourself as a robot. It''s normal to have negative emotions.


    Be jealous It''s the normal person.


    Lin Nuo bowed his head again and whispered in Chu Ci''s ear, "Chu Ci, I like you and the way you are jealous of me. I like it very much."


    The sound that makes people crisp spreads from the ear to the brain, to the whole body, and the body is also crisp.


    After hesitating and thinking for a long time, Chu Ci slowly raised his arms and hugged Lin Nuo.


    The palm touches his back and fits tightly.


    Chu Ci didn''t say it, but she admitted it in action. She did I like him.


    Feeling the recognition of Chuci''s body, Linnuo bowed his head and kissed Chuci again.


    This time it was extremely gentle, two different experiences from the cruelty just now.


    Chuci''s cheeks were red, and he felt that his reason was completely removed from his body.


    ###


    at noon the next day, Chu Ci and Lin Nuo were having dinner together in the dining hall. Duan Qingqing, assistant of Chu Ci, saw this behind the scenes. The heart of gossip drove her to chase after Chu Ci after she returned to the laboratory and asked, "academician Chu, what''s the situation between you and academician Huo in the next laboratory? When you had dinner with Academician Huo just now, I saw academician Huo staring at you all the time, and his eyes could seep out of the water! It feels like he''s not eating, he''s eating you! "


    Is that exaggeration?


    Lynno looked at her


    "Hello, academician Chu, tell me quickly and honestly. What''s the relationship between you and academician Huo?"


    "I became his girlfriend." Chu Ci replied.


    This time Chu Ci admitted his relationship with Lin Nuo.


    "Really? Wow, wow, that''s great Duan Qingqing flew up happily, "I can eat CP happily! You don''t know that I''ve long wanted to crack you, because you two are the youngest two academicians of the whole Academy of Sciences, and they are also the two with the highest face value! But for your anger, I would have Hey, hey, hey... "


    "Stop gossiping and work." Probably because of embarrassment, Chu Ci interrupts Duan Qingqing and diverts her attention on the pretext of working.


    Before long, the news that Chuci and Linnuo were lovers spread all over the Academy of Sciences.


    The leader specially called the two of them to have a talk and asked them if they needed the next project.


    Chuci declined.


    The leader did not reluctantly, and expressed his blessing to them.


    After all, it''s hard to make a couple in the Academy of Sciences. The rarity is the most important thing.


    ###


    today is the third rest of Chuci in four months.


    During her stay in the Academy of Sciences, she was unable to use the mobile phone she usually used. The mobile phone she could use was distributed by the Academy of Sciences, and the network for communication was also internal to the Academy of Sciences. Generally, it could only be used to train internal staff.


    After coming out, Chu Ci opened his usual mobile phone, which is full of unread messages, 99 +.


    Chu Ci takes a look and finds that most of them are from Meng Qingyan.


    Chu Ci''s message:


    [a CI, when do you have a rest? If you have a rest, come and see your brother. Xiao Han can''t do it. ¡¿


    Chu Han?


    What''s the matter?


    Chu Ci immediately calls Feng Ting to confirm with him about Chu Han.

 Chapter 396

    "Yes, Chu Han had a car accident. She had multiple fractures and multiple internal organs damaged. She has been lying in ICU for a week."


    Feng Ting''s answer confirms the authenticity of Meng Qingyan''s message.


    After Chu Han runs away from home, it is Chu Ci who takes Chu Han in, arranges a residence for Chu Han, and protects him from the harassment of Chu family.


    After that, Chu Ci went to the Academy of Sciences and didn''t know what was going on.


    Feng Ting then said, "don''t worry. I''ll let my driver come to pick you up and see him in the hospital."


    Although Feng Ting usually deliberately annoys Chu Han and deliberately keeps Chu Han away from Chu Ci, he can still distinguish his priorities when something happens to him.


    "Good."


    Chu Ci waited for Feng Ting''s driver to pick him up.


    They went to the hospital where Chu Han was hospitalized.


    On the way, Chu Han tells Chu Ci about Chu Han.


    The situation is not optimistic.


    To the ICU ward of the hospital, Chu Ci can only see Chu Han lying on the bed through the ICU ward window.


    Chu Ci''s brows were wrinkled together, with a dignified look.


    "Chu Ci, what are you doing here?"


    Meng Yuxin suddenly appears and conveys her deep hostility to Chuci.


    She had been hostile to Chuci before, but she didn''t express it so clearly and justly.


    Meng Yuxin doesn''t know when she came to the capital. It seems that she came to the hospital earlier than Chuci.


    Meng Qingyan pulls Meng Yuxin: "Yuxin, what are you doing? Ah CI seldom comes to see Xiaohan. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Meng Qingyan is very pleased that Chu Ci can come to see Chu Han.


    "Auntie, I''m not fooling around. It''s all her fault that Xiaohan will become like this! She is the culprit Meng Yuxin is sure.


    "What are you talking about? What does that have to do with ah CI?" Meng Qingyan looks sad and doesn''t understand why Meng Yuxin says that.


    "Aunt, do you know that my cousin''s adoptive parents asked Mr. Qian Lang to count her life, and Mr. Qian Lang approved her life. My cousin is absolutely dear to her, and no one close to her will die well."


    Meng Yuxin doesn''t know where he got the news. He even knows that Chuci was once criticized by Mr. Qianlang.


    Mr. Qian Lang is not an ordinary warlock in the world. He has a high position in the world. He has no omission. Even those who don''t believe in fortune telling dare not easily say that he is a charlatan.


    Meng Qingyan widened her eyes: "Yuxin, is what you said true?"


    "Aunt, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, ask your cousin if there is such a thing."


    Feng Ting sneered: "you are too funny. Can you take what the fortune teller said seriously? Even if it''s true, what does Chu Han''s story have to do with my sister? "


    "Xiaohan has been free from disease and disaster for more than ten years. All the unpleasant things he has experienced are after Chuci came back to the Chu family, and his accident is also after he left the Chu family and lived in the house arranged for him by Chuci."


    Feng Ting said angrily: "you can''t spit Ivory out of your mother''s mouth! My elder sister arranges a house for him to live, even if he has a car accident, my elder sister''s head will go up. What kind of logic is this? How can nine-year compulsory education teach you such a mental handicap? "


    Meng Yuxin replied: "whatever you say, if you say a few words, Xiaohan will wake up. I''m willing to let you do it, but if it''s the songs of Chu that make Xiaohan look like this, how can she take the responsibility?"


    Meng Yuxin interrogates Chuci, sharp eyes fall on Chuci, a pair of xingshitiao appearance.

 Chapter 397

    Feng Ting was furious: "you are just jealous of my sister. You can''t compare anything with my sister, so my sister has to find this kind of nonsense to belittle and hurt my sister. I advise you to go back and read more books. Don''t give me shame here! I feel sick when I see you


    Meng Yuxin is not willing to be outdone: "if Mr. Feng Ting wants to continue to scold, I''ll record it and send it to the Internet, and let your fans see how their good" younger brother "who is obedient and pure in mind is dirty!"


    She has given up, she has nothing, whether it is the future or family can not win Chuci.


    The only things she wanted in the end were her aunt and Xiao Han.


    She just wanted to live happily with them.


    "Pa -"


    Chu Ci raised his hand and slapped Meng Yuxin in the face.


    Chu Ci''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold: "shut your dog''s mouth."


    Meng Yuxin covers her left cheek, and the pain distorts her facial expression.


    She clenched her teeth and glared at Chuci with more vicious eyes: "according to your life, Fengting will have an accident sooner or later! There''s no need for me to do anything to him! "


    "Pa -"


    another backhand slap on Meng Yuxin''s right cheek.


    Chu Ci''s eyes were as sharp as a blade: "say I can. If you dare to touch a Ting''s hair, I can send you to the kilns of poor countries. Do you believe it?"


    Meng Yuxin is so painful that she turns her head and instinctively looks at Meng Qingyan.


    Meng Qingyan can''t speak because of what Meng Yuxin said just now.


    Without seeing the heartache and comfort from Meng Qingyan, Wei quyong comes to Meng Yuxin''s heart. The pain on her cheek and psychological pain make her more and more fierce.


    Meng Yuxin smiles coldly: "I''m free to play. As long as Xiao Han is safe in ICU, I''m free to play!"


    Through the glass window, Chu Han, who is connected by various instruments, is not out of danger.


    Now, the most important thing is not to argue with Meng Yuxin, but how to save Chu Han''s life.


    Chu Ci takes out his mobile phone, hesitates for a moment, and dials Lin Nuo''s phone.


    The phone rang and got through.


    "What''s the matter?" It was lynno''s soft voice on the phone.


    "I I want to ask you a favor. " Although Chu Ci hesitated, he still spoke.


    She, once again, asked Linno for help.


    Lin Nuo heard something strange in the voice of Chu Ci.


    "Where are you? Give me the address. I''ll come here now."


    Lin Nuo''s voice was urgent and crisp. Chu Ci could hear the movement of tables and chairs from him, and the sound of opening the door.


    He''s on the phone and he''s going out.


    "I''m in the hospital..." Chu Ci tells Linnuo the address of the hospital.


    Half an hour later, Linnuo appeared in the hospital.


    I can see he''s in a hurry.


    Clearly she did not say anything, just said a "want to ask him a favor", he came in a hurry.


    Chu Ci explained the situation to Lin Nuo.


    "You wait for me." Lin Nuo asked Chu Ci to sit on the bench in the hospital corridor for a while, while he went to the president''s office.


    Because the dean''s office is in the next building, Linnuo took a little time to go back and forth.


    When he came back, he was followed by an old man in a white coat.


    He is the president of the hospital.


    He has a kind face, and his attitude towards lino is not only kind, but also shows a little respect.

 Chapter 398

    Although Lin Nuo is young, he has a high rank in the medical field because he is an apprentice of Fengyang. Many famous experts call him "martial uncle".


    Under the leadership of the president, Linnuo smoothly entered the ICU ward.


    When entering the door, Linnuo also pulled Chuci in.


    Meng Qingyan wants to go in, but she is stopped outside. Lin Nuo doesn''t want to let people let her in.


    The president explained the situation to Linnuo: "the situation is not very good. We will try our best to rescue him, but whether he can get out of danger depends on himself. Fortunately, he is relatively strong and has a good foundation in all aspects."


    Then took Linnuo''s diagnosis report to Linnuo.


    Linnuo frowned after reading it.


    Linnuo''s medical skills are superb, but he is not a God, and he has no skills to bring the dead back to life.


    "Can I have a meeting with the doctors in charge?" Asked lino.


    "No problem." The president said cooperatively, "I will arrange it as soon as possible."


    Linnuo discussed many details with the dean.


    After the exchange, Lin Nuo left the ICU with Chu Ci.


    Lin Nuo took Chu Ci''s hand and comforted him: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    "I''m fine." Chu Ci replied, "what''s the result of your discussion?"


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." Linnuo''s expression was firm and reassuring.


    "Thank you for troubling you again." Thank you.


    "Don''t say thank you to me. It''s my duty to protect you. You can rely on me, understand?"


    He is the one she can rely on


    Is that so? She can rely on him


    But


    The words Meng Yuxin just said suddenly rang out in his mind.


    Chuci doesn''t mind how Meng Yuxin scolds herself, but the question she just said It''s a huge wound that has been rooted in Chuci''s heart since her adoptive parents died.


    After the accident, she deliberately kept a distance from Feng Ting and Yi Xuecheng. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to bring misfortune to the people around her.


    ###


    Lin Nuo asked for leave from the Academy of Sciences, temporarily moved out of the Academy of Sciences, lived outside, and concentrated on working with the doctors in the hospital for Chu Han''s illness.


    Lin Nuo is such a casual person, but now he changes his usual style and runs about for Chu Han''s illness.


    We all know the reason why he was treated differently.


    Chuci also came out of the dormitory of the Academy of Sciences and returned to the courtyard of Linnuo.


    Although they are both busy and have few opportunities to meet, living in the place where he lives can make her feel at ease.


    In order not to let Chuci worry, Linnuo didn''t let Chuci know more details.


    Every day when I come back, I only tell Chuci that things are going well and let Chuci not worry.


    Chuci knew that he was comforting her.


    But looking at his appearance, Chuci believed him inexplicably.


    It was like this for a week.


    Today, as usual, Chuci prepared a midnight snack at home for Linnuo to come back.


    After Lin Nuo came home, he told Chu Ci that he was going on a business trip for a few days.


    "Where to? I''ll go with you. " Chu Ci said.


    "No, I''m going to have a meeting with the experts from m country to discuss the specific treatment plan. At the same time, I''m going to see if I can introduce the equipment there. You can''t help me when you go there. I have to take care of you. Besides, isn''t your project very tight recently? Now the lab is in need of you, you can''t leave. "

 Chapter 399

    Chu Han''s situation is rather difficult. Lin Nuo can''t do it alone. He needs the help of experts from all walks of life. It''s better to get the advanced equipment from m country.


    Chu Han''s current situation is not optimistic. I hope she can catch up.


    "But..." She still wanted to go with him.


    "No, but be good." Lin Nuo bowed his head and gave Chuci a kiss on the forehead.


    A warm forehead, followed by a warm heart.


    Then he looked up at Linnuo with a smile in his mouth. Although his face was a little tired, his eyes were full of light.


    Chu Ci compromised and nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    At this time, she really can''t let lino distract her any more.


    ###


    before his business trip, Lin Nuo specially told Feng Ting to take good care of Chuci: "please take good care of your sister in these days when I''m not here, and don''t let the broken mouth get close to her and say something that she doesn''t have."


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister. You don''t have to worry about this. I tell you that our united front doesn''t mean that I have accepted you as my brother-in-law. It''s impossible for you to abduct my sister. If my sister wants to marry, she has to marry the best man!"


    "Well." Lin Nuo patted Feng Ting on the shoulder.


    Feng Ting snorted haughtily.


    Seeing off Lin Nuo, Feng Ting goes to the gate of the Academy of Sciences to wait for Chu Ci to get off work.


    Then send Chu han to the hospital to visit Chu Han.


    Chu Han hasn''t woken up yet. The hospital says that with the joint efforts of Lin Nuo and several other experts, Chu Han''s condition is a little more stable, but he hasn''t woken up yet. I don''t know how long this situation will last.


    When they get to the hospital, without Linnuo, they can only look at Chu Han from a distance through the window of the ward.


    "Sister, don''t be sad. This boy is so strong that he can wake up." Feng Ting comforts Chu Ci.


    "I''m fine." Chu Ci answered, his voice as calm as ever.


    Meng Yuxin, also outside the ward, scolds Chuci: "of course you''re OK. You don''t care about Xiaohan''s life or death."


    Feng Ting said angrily, "what are you talking about here?"


    Meng Yuxin said, "am I right? She doesn''t care at all. She is a cold-blooded animal without feelings. It''s the same for aunt and Xiaohan. It''s probably the same for you! When you lie on the hospital bed, do you think she will cry for you? "


    From entering the hospital to now, Chuci has no expression on her face, which is no different from her usual appearance.


    "Shut the hell up, don''t you understand?" Feng Ting really wants to sew Meng Yuxin''s mouth.


    Listen to him, he''s going to spit out his dinner the next night.


    "Isn''t it true what I said? Do you look at her face a little worried about Xiaohan? If you look at my aunt again, how haggard she is? Has she ever cared? " Meng Yuxin is eloquent.


    "What are you crazy about? What''s your situation with your sister? You ask my sister to dig out your heart and lungs. Why are you so shameless?" Feng Ting was so angry that his fists itched.


    "She''s the one who loves her dearly. If she doesn''t love her relatives, even if she''s heartfelt, can she really appreciate it? Does she have the feelings of a normal person? " Meng Yuxin took out that remark again.


    "Why don''t you say something about my sister''s absolute love! I will not tear your mouth


    "You know better than I do that these words are not my words. Whether I say them or not is a fact that already exists."

 Chapter 400

    Meng Yuxin turned his head and asked Chuci: "or did I tell you the truth and hurt you, so you intend to block my mouth forever? Indeed, you have the ability to be not only the president of Danfei, but also an academician of the Academy of Sciences, as well as a distinguished father and a distinguished boyfriend. Dealing with people like me should be as simple as killing an ant. "


    Meng Qingyan holds Meng Yuxin: "Yuxin, don''t talk about it."


    "Aunt, I didn''t say it for myself. Xiaohan is so sad. She didn''t care about you. What do you think you are now? She has everything. Has she ever thought about your life and situation? "


    Meng Yuxin looks at Meng Qingyan with heartache in her eyes.


    "Stop it." Meng Qingyan pulls Meng Yuxin with tears in her eyes.


    From the bankruptcy of the Chu family to now, she has gone through too much. Now Xiaohan is in a coma and her life is in darkness. If Yuxin didn''t come all the way to accompany her, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Both of them were in tears.


    Meng Qingyan took a long time to put away her emotion and said to Chuci, "ah Ci, it doesn''t matter. I''m very happy that you can come to see Xiaohan. Yuxin speaks straightforwardly. Xiaohan feels uncomfortable in her heart and has some thorns in her words. Please don''t blame her."


    "I have nothing to blame her for. If she wants to say it, she can say it. My bottom line is very clear. If she crosses that line, no one can save her."


    Chu Ci left a word, then left with Feng Ting.


    Meng Qingyan looks complicated and stares at Chuci''s departure.


    She has both love and resentment towards Chuci, but also some fear.


    "Aunt Don''t be upset. If you have me, we can go through the difficulties together and live the happy life we used to live Meng Yuxin hugs Meng Qingyan.


    Meng Yuxin''s words remind Meng Qingyan of the past. They were really happy in the past.


    It''s true that life began to get worse when Chu Ci came into Chu family


    Is it really because


    Meng Qingyan shakes her head and abandons the idea.


    It''s just a coincidence, because many things are not dominated by the daughter and should not be blamed on the daughter.


    "With you, my aunt will make it through." Meng Qingyan also hugs Meng Yuxin, comforting and warming each other.


    ###


    in the evening, Chu Ci estimated that the time was almost up, and hesitated to call Lin Nuo to confirm his situation in M country.


    Should not disturb him?


    What if he is busy or resting?


    Chuci found that he began to rely on Linnuo unconsciously.


    When Chuci hesitated to make this call, Lu Xing came in pale.


    Lu Xing came to the capital for the National Games. Chu Ci has been in touch with him these days, but because he is busy with his work, Chu Ci can only assign tasks to the basketball team remotely.


    "Sister ci..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the team? "


    "Sister Ci, Lin Nuo''s flight Something''s wrong Lu Xing spoke very hard.


    "What did you say?"


    "Linno''s flight crashed At present, the casualties are unknown. Mr. Huo has sent people to trace them. "


    The blood color on Chuci''s face completely faded, and his eyes were dull and empty.


    Lu Xing had never seen such songs of Chu.

 Chapter 401

    "Sister!" Feng Ting ran in in a hurry.


    Enter the door to see Lu Xing and pale Chu Ci, full of worry.


    As soon as Feng Ting got the news, he rushed home to prevent Chu Ci from getting the news.


    But he came late. Lu Xing had already told Chuci the news.


    Looking at Chu Ci''s face, Feng Ting said in a hurry, "elder sister, it''s not your fault. It''s just a coincidence. Even Mr. Qian Lang''s approval will be wrong."


    "What''s Mr. Qianlang''s order? Is Mr. Qian Lang the one who has no omission? " Lu Xing didn''t know about it.


    But Mr. Qian Lang is a famous man.


    Feng Ting glared at Lu Xing: "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!"


    Then Feng Ting turned to Chu Ci and said, "elder sister, the news has not been completely confirmed and the person has not been found. Don''t rush to draw a conclusion first!"


    Chu Ci was stunned for a while and began to take action.


    Her face was still pale, but she knew she couldn''t be dumb.


    Instead of doing nothing, at least find someone to find out his whereabouts.


    Chu Ci contacted the people under his hand and asked them to track the news of Linnuo''s flight.


    After finishing what he could do, the appearance of adoptive parents appeared again in Chu Ci''s eyes.


    And the curse of life.


    Feng Ting frowned and said carefully, "it''s not your fault, sister. It''s all an accident. No one can control it. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Yes, it''s an accident, and Mr. Huo has his own way. It won''t happen so easily!"


    Although Lu Xing didn''t know what happened, he didn''t want to think about Chuci.


    "I want him to live." Chu Ci said.


    "He will live, he will!" Lu Xing said firmly.


    Lu Xing''s eyes turned red when he thought that something might have happened to Linnuo.


    I can''t say the pain in my heart, but now he has to bear it. Before all the dust falls to the ground, he can''t give up!


    Chuci said nothing and looked at his communication equipment in silence.


    She wants a message on it to tell her that he''s OK, the flight''s OK.


    ###


    the news of Linnuo''s plane accident soon appeared in the media.


    Meng Qingyan and Meng Yuxin also saw the news report.


    "This Is this the flight that master Huo took in the morning? " Meng Qingyan vaguely remembers that Linnuo and the other two experts from the hospital took a flight to country m this morning.


    Yesterday, she specially asked the doctor what time they started, which flight they took and when they arrived in country M.


    "It''s this flight, that''s right." Meng Yuxin can be sure of this flight.


    Meng Qingyan covered her mouth in surprise: "how could this happen This... "


    They all went to m country for her son''s illness. These people are the hope to save her son''s life!


    "Yuxin, what should I do now? Xiaohan hasn''t woken up yet. They can''t do anything!" Meng Qingyan is full of pain, do not know why fate has been tormenting her, "why is this flight, it is them!"


    Meng Yuxin said: "aunt, Mr. Qian Lang''s approval has never been missed. I don''t want to be like that, but now... "


    Meng Yuxin looks solemnly at Chu Han in the ward, and then drops her head sadly.


    Meng Qingyan was stunned for a moment, and her eyes widened: "do you mean that master Huo''s accident is due to..."

 Chapter 402

    Meng Qingyan''s heart "clatters" for a while, and then looks at Chu Han in the ward. What Meng Yuxin said before can''t help but rush to her heart.


    Chuci is a bereaved star, a absolute love, who will kill his relatives. She''ll kill everyone close to her!


    Meng Qingyan was in agony: "what evil have I done! Does ah Ci and I have no mother daughter relationship? "


    Meng Qingyan hugs Meng Yuxin: "Yuxin, what will my aunt do in the future? I only have you and Xiaohan."


    "Auntie, I will always be by your side, just like when I was a child." Meng Yuxin leans on Meng Qingyan''s chest.


    That''s it. That''s it.


    She asked for nothing else but to be with her aunt and brother.


    God, she only has this small wish, please fulfill her.


    Meng Yuxin comforts Meng Qingyan and sends a message to he Zhengyang.


    The relationship between he Zhengyang and Meng Yuxin is not good, but they have a common enemy Chuci.


    Because of Chu Ci, he Zhengyang lost his place in the Academy of Sciences, which made him a laughing stock. Even those who were far inferior to him and who had been trampled by him also took this opportunity to laugh at him.


    He Zhengyang hates the songs of Chu, but he has nothing to do with them.


    He can''t afford to offend any identity of Chuci.


    But now, his chance has come.


    There is something wrong with the young master of the Huo family. Now he just needs to tell the old master of the Huo family about Mr. Qian Lang''s approval of Chu Ci. The rest is waiting for the old master''s reaction.


    Huo xuyao is the only child of Huo. He must be very nervous and precious.


    There are people in he Zhengyang''s network who can directly deliver the news to Huo''s ears.


    "Chu Ci, wait for me! It''s not up to you to sit in the position of the Huo family''s young grandmother! "


    ###


    in the Huo family, the old man has not been so anxious for decades.


    "Look for them all, immediately! You must find it for me, alive! " Mr. Huo slapped the table heavily.


    The old man hasn''t lost his temper for many years.


    This time, the Huo family was silent.


    Everyone knows that the young master is the lifeblood of the old man. It''s not surprising that the young master will do anything!


    At this time, a subordinate handed over a piece of information.


    "Master, this is Miss Chuci''s information."


    "When is it? Why do you show me this thing? "


    "No, sir. It seems to have something to do with the young master."


    Mr. Huo just took over the information and looked through it.


    Looking at it, the old man''s face changed again and again.


    Mr. Qian Lang This is a famous God operator!


    Different from the ordinary magician, Mr. Qian Lang is an expert who knows astronomy and geography, knows the past and the present, and even Mr. Huo respects him.


    When he was young, the old man was also ordered by Mr. Qianlang. At that time, Mr. Qianlang predicted his future power and achievements, and the fact that he had only one daughter.


    If it''s Mr. Qian Lang''s order


    The old man''s brow was locked.


    He put down the information: "don''t care about this, find xuyao first! I want my xuyao alive now


    There are priorities. No matter whether the information is true or not, only his grandson is alive now.


    Apart from grandson''s life and death, the old man doesn''t want to deal with anything else now!

 Chapter 403

    As time went by, the cloud over people''s heads did not dissipate for a moment, but became more and more depressed.


    It''s been half a day, and there''s no news from Linnuo.


    Chuci didn''t eat anything, just like when his adoptive parents just passed away.


    At that time, she woke up in the hospital, for several days in a row has been in a daze, do not cry, do not make, do not eat or drink.


    At that time, it was all the infusion from the hospital to maintain her physical function.


    Then one day Chuci suddenly got better and began to work hard, as if nothing had happened, as if he had completely forgotten his parents'' death.


    "Sister, would you like something to eat?" Feng Ting bought food.


    Looking at the food in front of him, Chuci was not moved.


    "Sister!" Feng Ting stamped his feet in a hurry.


    Chu Ci turned his head and suddenly regained his concern for Shang Fengting.


    "I''m not hungry, you eat first." Chu Ci opened his mouth and tried to make himself behave normally and not let his younger brother worry.


    "You haven''t eaten since noon. How can you not be hungry?" Feng Ting said, "I''ll be angry if you don''t eat any more!"


    Feng Ting made a face deliberately.


    He knew that his sister cared about him, and it was most useful for him to blackmail her.


    "I''ll eat it later. You eat it yourself."


    She really can''t eat now. Her head is full of lino, death and blood.


    He''s someone she can rely on, he said.


    Mother has also said that they are the people she can rely on, she can be coquettish with them, can be angry with them, just like ordinary children.


    Chu Ci thought a lot.


    My mind went back to that time.


    After dealing with her parents'' death, she left a ting and lived alone for three years.


    Yes, although she was only one person in those three years, ah ting and they all had a good life. No one had an accident.


    Why Why did she forget these recently? Is she really not supposed to Stay with them?


    Together with a ting, I fall in love with Lin Nuo. It seems that I can really have these


    Feng Ting had no choice but to pray that Linnuo would come back alive.


    ###


    I don''t know how long later, the phone rings and the caller ID is Linnuo!


    Chu Ci grabbed the phone in a hurry. When he pressed the connect button, his fingers trembled uncontrollably.


    "It''s me. I''m fine."


    As soon as the phone was connected, lino''s voice came from the phone.


    It''s his voice.


    It''s really his voice.


    It''s like a dream.


    Chuci was in a trance.


    "Are you listening?" Lin Nuo, who did not get a response from Chu Ci, was worried.


    "Is that you?"


    I don''t dare to express my joy at will. I''m afraid it''s a joy in the air.


    "It''s me. I''m fine. The plane didn''t crash. It just made a forced landing in an emergency. The report is wrong. Don''t believe it."


    Linnuo''s voice was deep and powerful, which made people feel at ease.


    Chu Ci held the phone and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He''s alive, better than anything.


    Lino heard a slight choking sound on the phone.


    She Crying?


    She


    "I''m ok. I''m really OK. Don''t cry, OK?" Lynno repeated, "you wait for me to come back, I''ll be right back."


    Now Linnuo can''t care about anything else. He just wants to go back to Chuci and give her a good hug.


    After cooperating with the plane accident investigation and passenger information confirmation, Lin Nuo took the bus first and then transferred to the capital overnight.

 Chapter 404

    The Huo family also got the news of Linnuo''s safety.


    A heart finally fell to the ground.


    At this time, his attention came to the information about Chu Ci.


    Xu Yao is on his way back. He can only deal with some things before Xu Yao comes back.


    This matter is related to Xu Yao''s life, and he must pay attention to it.


    The old man took out his daughter''s picture again.


    Looking at his daughter''s smile in the photo, the old man expressed pain: "I once promised you that I would never interfere in Xu Yao''s marriage, but today I seem to have to intervene. I just want him to live. If you have a spirit in heaven, please bless Xu Yao''s health and safety. "


    Master Huo brought people to the courtyard where Chuci now lives.


    In the living room, the old man sat on the chair with his own aura.


    The arrival of master Huo raised Feng Ting''s vigilance.


    Chuci sat on the opposite side of the old man, looking at him calmly.


    They didn''t meet many times. The first time they met, the old man asked her to be his successor and had a good attitude towards her.


    "Miss Chu Ci, nice to see you again." The old man said to Chu Ci.


    "If you have anything to say, old man, you may as well say it." Chuci doesn''t like beating around the bush.


    "Do you know something about Xu Yao''s mother?"


    "I''ve heard some."


    "Her mother is my only child and the apple of my eye. At that time, I was young. I insisted on her marriage. I hope she will marry my good friend''s son, Xie FengChen. I think that would be the best for her."


    Chuci listened carefully.


    The old man continued: "I don''t want her to be with Lin Zemin and try every means to obstruct her. As a result, she left with Lin Zemin. What''s more, not long after she gave birth, she got sick and died."


    "I often think that if I don''t object to her marrying Lin Zemin and keeping her around, I can provide her with the best resources to save her when she is sick, and she will probably live. I have been regretting it all these years, so I have no requirement for xuyao''s marriage. As long as he likes it, I like it. As long as he wants it, I give it to him. But... "


    Looking at Chu Ci, master Huo was in a mixed mood: "I already know the life that Mr. Qianlang approved for you. I also know that your adoptive parents had a car accident when they came back to visit you."


    The data of Chu Ci''s adoptive parents have been tampered with, but others can''t see the real situation, but they can''t hide it from the Huo family.


    "Does the old gentleman want me to stay away from Linno?" Chu Ci''s face is surprisingly calm.


    Looking at Chu Ci, master Huo was full of regret and slowly nodded his head: "yes, it''s not an order, it''s a plea, it''s a plea. Miss Chu Ci, I know something about you. Don''t say you are an academician of the Academy of Sciences. Even if you are nothing, no status, no ability, no background, I won''t object to it. But this is not the only thing. I can''t let my grandson have any accidents. His life is my greatest wish. I hope you can understand that no matter how powerful I am outside, I''m just a bad old man stepping into the coffin. "


    "I can promise you, but I think I need your help." Chu Ci said.


    The calm response of Chuci greatly appreciated Huo''s heart.

 Chapter 405

    To tell you the truth, if it didn''t endanger his grandson''s life, he was really satisfied with such a granddaughter-in-law.


    "Whatever you want, I can satisfy you." Huo said.


    "Erase my trace, otherwise, with the influence of your Huo family, it''s very difficult for him to find me, including the Academy of Sciences. I need you to arrange it for me." Chu Ci said.


    "That''s what you''re asking for?" Mr. Huo had some accidents.


    Even if Chu Ci didn''t mention this request, he would help her do it, because this is what he wanted her to do.


    "Only this one." Chu Ci answered firmly.


    There was no grievance or pain on her white face.


    Master Huo sighed: "if you need any help from me in the future, just mention it. I will try my best to help and compensate you."


    "No," Chu Ci said, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back to the Academy of Sciences now to deal with my work. I''ll ask the old man to help me arrange everything after that."


    After that, Chu Ci got up and went out.


    Seeing the decisive and neat way of handling Chu Ci, the old man was slightly astringent.


    This is a good boy.


    But for Xu Yao''s personal safety, he had no choice.


    The old man only hesitated for a moment, then told the people under his hand to do it according to the meaning of Chu Ci, to help Chu Ci erase the traces.


    ###


    after running around in the middle of the night, the next morning, tired Linnuo finally returned to his courtyard.


    When I came in, I saw Feng Ting.


    "Where''s your sister?"


    "She''s back at the Academy." Feng Ting replied, looking down, with a low tone and a low look.


    Linnuo had a bad premonition and his eyes were chilly: "does she want to avoid me? Because of that false statement? "


    On the way back, Linnuo had such a guess.


    Feng Ting didn''t answer in silence, so he acquiesced.


    "Why don''t you persuade her?" Lin Nuo questions Feng Ting.


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Feng Ting thought that his elder sister would not have made up her mind to leave if Mr. Huo hadn''t come here and made the last straw to crush the camel!


    But Feng Ting can''t tell the story that master Huo came to find Chu Ci, because he promised Chu Ci not to tell Lin Nuo.


    Lin Nuo calls Chu Ci again immediately.


    However, the tone on the phone told him that it was an empty number!


    Empty number!


    She canceled her cell phone number?


    "Damn it Lino dropped his cell phone.


    Lin Nuo grabbed Feng Ting''s collar and asked, "why did she leave? Did anyone say anything strange in front of her? "


    Feng Ting said: "no one said anything. You''re OK. Don''t have anything else. My sister hopes you live well. I''ll leave too. I''ll stay here and come back to tell you this."


    Feng Ting had already packed up.


    Feng Ting went to the door and had been waiting for his car for a long time.


    Linnuo turned to the garage and drove to the Academy of Sciences.


    It took Linno only ten minutes to get to the Academy.


    Laboratory, dormitory, in the end can not find the figure of Chu Ci.


    Seeing Lin Nuo looking for someone in a hurry, the building manager wondered, "academician Huo, are you looking for academician Chu? She left with a suitcase in half an hour, and the dormitory has returned. Didn''t she tell you? "


    She be gone.


    She just ran away!


    Linnuo''s face was full of anger, and he looked very frightening.


    The building manager immediately kept silent and did not dare to say more.

 Chapter 406

    The songs of Chu have gone and disappeared without trace.


    The day after Chuci disappeared, Chuhan woke up.


    After stable, he transferred from ICU ward to general ward.


    This increasingly makes Meng Qingyan believe the statement about Chu Ci.


    Chu Han didn''t see Chu Ci when she woke up, so she asked, "where''s sister Chu Ci?"


    Meng Qingyan''s expression is stiff. She doesn''t know how to tell her son about it.


    Meng Yuxin explained, "my cousin went abroad because of work."


    "Going abroad? She Didn''t you come to see me? "


    "Don''t be sad. My cousin should care about you, but I''m in a hurry."


    "Yes So... "


    Can work be more urgent than my brother''s life?


    Chu Han''s eyes hurt and turns her head to one side.


    "Don''t be sad, Xiao Han. I cooked porridge for you. You are not well now, so you can only eat some liquid food first. When you are better, I will take you to dinner." Meng Yuxin said gently to Chu Han.


    For Meng Yuxin, although the relationship at the moment is not perfect, it is a long lost warmth.


    Everything will be fine.


    Aunt, Xiaohan and she belong to their happy life.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward opened.


    He Yunrui came in outside the door.


    Meng Yuxin quickly got up, "uncle he, you..."


    Before he finished, he slapped Meng Yuxin in the face.


    "You bitch! Disaster! If you want to die, just die yourself! Why should we be implicated in the he family! " He Yunrui points to Meng Yuxin''s nose and scolds him.


    Meng Qingyan is busy protecting Meng Yuxin, "what''s the matter? You have something to say. "


    "Pa -"


    he Yunrui also slaps Meng Qingyan in the face.


    He Yunrui doesn''t care about Meng Qingyan. He even fights with her.


    Meng Qingyan is confused.


    "You still have the heart to protect this bitch! You are a fool


    He Yunrui is very angry.


    Chu Wanyuan came late and saw her husband beating someone. Chu Wanyuan not only didn''t stop him, but also scolded with him:


    "Meng Yuxin, although I don''t have much affection for you, I haven''t hurt you, have I? Why do you want to harm our family Zhengyang like this! You encourage him to show the information of Chu Ci to master Huo, and let him be a villain, which makes our he family oppressed by Huo family. You are really bad to the core! "


    It turns out that after seeing the information, the Huo family, like Meng Yuxin and he Zhengyang, drove away Chuci, but at the same time severely punished the informant.


    With master Huo''s ability, it''s easy to know who intentionally sent the information to him.


    Mr. Huo said that the he family immediately fell into an unprecedented crisis. All projects were interrupted and the capital chain was broken.


    Before long, the he family will go bankrupt just like the Chu family!


    And the cause of all this is the little bitch Meng Yuxin.


    How can he Yunrui not hate her? A slap in the face is not enough. Now he wants to tear down the little bitch''s bones!


    Meng Yuxin was silly and looked frightened and dull: "how can How... "


    Chu Han on the bed asked: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "You''re a good cousin. She deliberately told the story that Chuci was the Death Star of absolute love, and let master Huo send Chuci away!" Chu Wanyuan gritted her teeth.


    Chu Han widens her eyes and looks at Meng Yuxin in disbelief: "didn''t you just say that sister Chuci didn''t come to see me because she was busy with her work?"?! Are you lying to me? "

 Chapter 407

    "No No, Xiao Han, let me explain... "


    Meng Yuxin flurried to find the reason, eyes tears, helplessly shaking his head.


    He Yunrui has no time to watch Meng Yuxin perform. He roughly grabs Meng Yuxin''s back collar and drags her to the door.


    "What you have done should be borne by yourself. Now I will send you to Huo''s house!"


    He Yunrui is willing to do anything as long as he can calm the anger of the Huo family.


    In the panic, Meng Yuxin grabs the guardrail of Chu Han''s bed.


    "Xiaohan, help me, help me..." Meng Yuxin pleaded and cried with tears in her eyes and fear in her face.


    "Tell me, is what my uncle just said true? You deliberately publicize that sister Chuci is the Death Star of Ke''s relatives, don''t you? " Chu Han questions Meng Yuxin. His voice is still weak when he is ill. This is what he shouts out with all his strength.


    "No, Xiao Han, I I didn''t make up those words. It was Mr. Qian Lang who ordered my cousin I just


    "Enough!" Chu Han was angry and desperate, "that''s enough! many a time! You let me down! I don''t know why you are like this! I hate you like this


    In the face of Chu Han''s interrogation and reprimand, Meng Yuxin''s grievances suddenly gush out like a spring: "why did I become like this? After Chu Ci came, it robbed you and your aunt''s attention. Even if she was wearing an iceberg face all day, you were willing to go around her! "


    "She''s my sister! It''s my mother''s daughter! These are what she should have


    "What about me! I''m your sister, too! We had a good time without her! After she came, she studied better than me and got better test scores than me. You only know her. Originally, grandfather Chu wanted to reward me, but it was all given to her! I have no value in your eyes! "


    Meng Yuxin cries and questions.


    Meng Qingyan and Chu Han both stare.


    Meng Yuxin''s idea shocked them.


    It never occurred to them that she thought so!


    Meng Yuxin tells his grievances in tears.


    Just as she was throwing herself in, a slap fell on her face.


    "Little bitch, let me go!"


    He Yunrui has no time to listen to Meng Yuxin crazy, holding a mobile phone to Meng Yuxin holding the hand of the railing.


    "Ah


    Meng Yuxin screamed and had to let go.


    Then he Yunrui mercilessly dragged her out.


    ###


    Meng Yuxin is escorted to Linnuo.


    Meng Yuxin raised his head, eyes of the line of sight on Linnuo, suddenly a sense of fear from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    She was completely flustered by the sense of terror that seemed to cost her life.


    Chu Ci usually looks cold, but it is just very simple indifference, Meng Yuxin is not afraid.


    Linnuo in front of him is different. The cold and Yin that he conveys is terrifying and killing.


    "You What are you up to? I didn''t provoke you, did I? "


    Meng Yuxin didn''t get Lin Nuo''s response, in exchange for a slap from a tall man nearby.


    "Ah -"


    Meng Yuxin screamed, and the pain made her sweat.


    "You You at least let me know that I Did I do something wrong? " Meng Yuxin tries to excuse himself.


    "Chu Ci has gone. I can''t find her. What you said happened to have something to do with her leaving."

 Chapter 408

    "It''s just related. I didn''t do it. Why do you..."


    "As long as Chuci doesn''t appear one day, you won''t have a good day! I want you to be responsible for her disappearance! "


    "You''re angry!"


    "I''m just angry, so what? What''s more, ah CI didn''t care about the things you did before. Now that ah CI is gone, of course I''ll settle with you! "


    Looking at Linnuo bloodthirsty, Meng Yuxin completely flustered.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I dare not!" Meng Yuxin apologizes in horror.


    "Send her to the war zone." Linno said.


    In today''s world, most areas are peaceful, but there are still a few areas in war.


    In those places, women''s survival is very worrying, and the cruelty they will face is beyond the imagination of people living in peaceful areas.


    "No! no I was wrong! I know it''s wrong! Master Huo, please spare me! Give me a break


    Meng Yuxin kept begging for mercy.


    However, no one paid any attention to her plea for mercy.


    Why should I have known that?


    Only when we have crossed the bottom line and been punished can we think of regret.


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    ###


    after Chuci left the capital, he began to travel alone.


    Chuci is familiar with his own life.


    Chuci found a cheap youth hostel to spend the evening.


    I don''t know why there are so few people in this youth hotel. Except for the front desk, Chuci didn''t meet anyone else from the entrance to the front door.


    Chu Ci opened the door with his room card. As soon as he entered, he found that the room was full of people.


    In the middle of the crowd, on the seat facing the door, sat the mature and dignified Chu Chengxian.


    "You How did you get here? " Chu Ci asked Chu Chengxian.


    "My daughter''s gone. Of course I''m looking for her."


    Daughter


    "How did you find me?"


    "I''ve contacted the Huo family, but he didn''t hide it from me to erase your whereabouts."


    Because there are still unfinished projects between Chuci and the Academy of Sciences, which need to be continued remotely.


    If we want to keep in touch with the Academy of Sciences and not let Linnuo know, we have to let Mr. Huo help us.


    So before the completion of Chuci project, Huo knew the whereabouts of Chuci.


    Chu Chengxian came forward and touched Chu Ci''s head gently: "before you go out, you only told me that you would go to the capital to do a project for a few months, but you didn''t say that you would go everywhere. As a daughter, you should tell your father in advance when you go out. You are not good."


    Chu Ci was stunned and looked at Chu Chengxian.


    After a while, Chu Ci, who had come back to his senses, stepped back two steps and distanced himself from Chu Chengxian.


    "You should have heard about that, too?"


    "Do you mean Mr. Qian Lang''s order for you? I don''t know what he said, but you are my daughter. Even if you are destined to kill me, I have no reason to escape. "


    Chu Chengxian''s face was not very obvious, but could not say a gentle smile:


    "besides, I am a person who has died once. How can I be easily killed by you because my life is so hard? Little fool


    "I..."


    Without waiting for Chu Ci to say anything, Chu Chengxian gently held Chu Ci in his broad arms.


    "Don''t think about that. No matter how old you are, when you are in front of your father, you have the power to be vulnerable and aggrieved, and the power to leave trouble to your father."

 Chapter 409

    The body is surrounded by a warm and strong embrace.


    That''s Dad''s arms.


    I don''t know why, the tears came out by themselves. They were very disheartening and quite humiliating.


    She didn''t cry before.


    Why is she so


    She really doesn''t want to shed tears


    Chu Chengxian quietly stroked Chu Ci''s back.


    "Good, cry, my daughter can cry in my father''s arms."


    This is not the saddest day of Chuci.


    It is a day when Chu Ci''s expression offends the fragile.


    Because Chu Chengxian gave her the safest and most reassuring place for her -- the embrace of her father.


    ###


    the next morning, Chu Chengxian led Chu Ci to a place.


    In the courtyard stood a tall young man, with his back to them at first.


    After Chu Ci and Chu Chengxian approached, the man turned around.


    Xie Yi? Why is he here?


    Chu Chengxian explained: "I told him to come. I think he will want to explain something to you face to face."


    Explain to her?


    Chu Ci looks at Xie Yi in doubt.


    Xie Yi droops her eyes, feeling that she has hidden a lot of thoughts.


    Chu left the courtyard and left the space for Xie Yi and Chu Ci.


    After Chu left, there were only two of them left in the quiet courtyard.


    After a long silence, Xie Yi said slowly, "I''m sorry about Chu Ci."


    It''s not very loud, but it can be heard clearly in a quiet room.


    "Xie Yi, what are you talking about?" Chu Ci''s bright eyes.


    "I owe you."


    "What are you talking about? You owe me? We... "


    "I''ve known you for a long time, three years ago."


    Xie Yi''s voice is low and her eyes are inexplicably sad.


    Chu Ci is confused.


    "Three years ago?"


    "Your adoptive parents That car accident Originally It''s for me. "


    Xie Yi finally tells the secret which has been hidden in her heart for a long time.


    Chu Ci trembled.


    That car accident It''s the past that Chuci didn''t want to mention.


    On that day, she lost two people who loved her most in the world.


    The perpetrators of the accident have long been convicted and buried.


    Xie Yi looks at Chu Ci''s pale face and feels guilty.


    "Those people came for me, but they ran into your car by accident." Xie Yi confesses to Chu Ci, "if I don''t get out of the way at that time, you will be OK."


    At that time, when the car rushed towards Xie Yi''s car, Xie Yi escaped with his flexible operation and quick reaction.


    But it turned out that the other party''s car hit the car behind him.


    Xie Yi dodges, but Chuci''s family suffers.


    He is responsible for the death of Chu Ci''s foster parents.


    Xie Yi looks at Chu Ci with guilt. The seeds of guilt germinate and grow in the past three years, crawling all over his heart.


    Xie Yi''s words bring Chuci back to that day.


    Her mother''s warm body protected her and held her tightly in her arms.


    The warm blood flowed from her mother''s body and fell on her hands, body and face.


    As time went by, my mother''s body became cold.


    And her own body temperature is gradually cold, fuzzy consciousness.


    Memories make Chuci''s face pale.


    Looking at such Chu Ci, Xie Yi''s eyes are full of heartache.


    "I''m sorry." Xie Yi apologized. "I''ve only told you now that I haven''t had the courage to confess to you, probably because I still have some selfishness in my heart."